conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

62
2008 1

Upload: lexuyen

Post on 14-Feb-2017

218 views

Category:

Documents


0 download

TRANSCRIPT

Page 1: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

1

2008

2

TECHNICAL PAPER

CONSERVATION CHARACTERIZATION COLLECTION AND

UTILIZATION OF THE GENETIC RESOURCES IN OLIVE

Edited by

Antonio Cimato and Cristina Attil io

With the collaboration of

Mendil Mahamoud Ahmed Sebai - Institut Technique de l ‟Arboriculture

Fruit iegravere et de la Vigne (ITAF) Algeria

Mohamed El-Masry Mohamed El-Sayed Ikram Saad El-Din Abo Shanab

- Horticulture Research Institute Ministry of Agriculture Giza (HRI)

Egypt

Berrichi Mohamed - Direction de la Production Veacutegeacutetale Ministegravere de

l ‟Agriculture du Deacuteveloppement Rural et des Pecircches Maritimes (DPV)

Morocco

Belkassem Boulouha - Institut National de la Recherche Agronomique

(INRA) Marrakech Morocco

Noureddine Ouazzani - Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture de Meknes (ENA)

Morocco

Anwar Al-Ibrahem Malek Sheich Abdin Nedal Wazaz ndash

Division of Olive Research General Commission of Agricultural

Scient ific Research (GCSAR) Ministry of Agriculture and Agrarian

Reform Syria

Karray Boubaker Ahmed Trigui Monji Msallem

- Institut de l ‟Olivier (IO) Ministegravere de l Agriculture Tunisia

2008

3

TABLE OF CONTENTS

1 INTRODUCTION 4

11 Olive Tree Production 5

12 Olive Tree Products Consumption and Marketing trends 6

2 THE PROJECT 8

21 Background to the project 8

22 Objectives and activities 8

23 Project related Institutions 9

24 Execution 12

3 PROJECT METHODOLOGY 15

31 Primary Characterization 15

32 Photographic Documentation Methodology 21

33 Passport Data 22

34 Secondary Characterization 22

4 OLIVE BIODIVERSITY STRATEGY AND PROJECT ACTION PLAN 30

41 Biodiversity Recovery 31

42 Biodiversity Description 37

43 Biodiversity Conservation 41

431 On-Farm Management 41

432 In-situ Conservation 41

433 Ex-situ Conservation 41

434 Complementary Conservation 42

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS 50

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION 60

7 CONCLUSIONS 61

2008

4

CONSERVATION CHARACTERIZATION COLLECTION AND

UTILIZATION OF THE GENETIC RESOURCES IN OLIVE

FOREWORD

Olive tree cultivation and the processing marketing and trade of olive oil and table

olives are major sources of employment and income for several thousands of

households small-scale farmers and industry workers in the Mediterranean Basin

involving entire rural communities as labor force The productivity of the olive sector in

most Mediterranean Developing Countries is still far below the local potential One of

the main causes of low productivity in olive is linked to the utilisation of olive varieties

unsuitable to the specific climate and soil proprieties as a result of indiscriminate

transplanting from one geographical area to another Indigenous varieties have not yet

been properly exploited mainly because their productivity and quality potentials have

remained largely unknown The project on ldquoConservation Characterization Collection

and Utilization of the Genetic Resources in Oliverdquo financed by the Common Fund for

Commodities enabled the detection characterization and conservation of 310 olive

varieties not documented before or characterized by a high extinction rate and specific

to the locations of the five olive-growing Mediterranean developing countries

participating to the project (Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia) The genetic

diversity collected represents a patrimony of high scientific value that can play a

primary role in improving the selection and breeding work on olive Another activity

pertaining to the genetic resources of European olive growing countries was financed

by the European Community The identified olive biodiversity will be of direct use by

local research authorities and disseminated in a second phase to farmers through the

development of certified pilot nurseries Increasing the availability of a wide range of

autochthonous olive genotypes which have been identified characterised and certified

by internationally recognised research institutions is likely to improve the long-term

productivity potential of olive orchards in the Mediterranean basin providing an

effective solution to enhance the competitiveness of small-scale olive farmers and olive

oil processors in a globalized market It is our hope and expectation that this

publication as an outstanding example of the co-operation between the Common Fund

for Commodities (CFC) the International Olive Council (IOC) and the Istituto per la

Valorizzazione del Legno e delle Specie Arboree (WALSA) shall effectively contribute to

the development of a sustainable and viable olive oil industry so as to improve the

socio-economic situation of all actors involved in olive growing and in the olive oil

processing chain in the Mediterranean developing countries

2008

5

1 INTRODUCTION

The Olive (Olea europaea L) is native from Asia Minor and spread from Iran Syria and

Palestine to the rest of the Mediterranean basin 6000 years ago

Among the fruit trees the olive is the plant that more than any other has found a place at

the center of human like and its fruit is of major agricultural importance in the

Mediterranean region as source of olive oil

The olive evergreen tree with silvery green leaves is one of the plants most cited in

recorded literature The leafy branches of the olive tree as a symbol of abundance

glory and peace were used to crown the victors of friendly games and bloody war As

emblems of benediction and purification they were also ritually offered to deities and

powerful figures

Its cultivation spread very early to all the Mediterranean countries and this is still the

chief area of production since this crop requires very warm average temperatures dry

climates and do not tolerate cold It is now grown also in Australia South Africa the

USA and Latin America where it was introduced in the 18th century at the San Diego

mission by Spanish missionaries

Different cultivars are generally used for oil and table olives The olive oil is a very

versatile product Long known to many generations in the Mediterranean world as

essential to their health and diet it is now widely appreciated in Europe North America

and Japan as well as in other regions of the world for its nutritional health and sensory

properties

Considerable research has been accumulated supporting the health benefits of

consuming olives olive leaf and olive oil Olives are now cultivated outside the

traditional growing area (Mediterranean area) such as South Africa Chile Australia

New Zealand Argentina Brazil Mexico South Africa and the USA

Olive trees tolerate drought well thanks to their sturdy and extensive root system and

can be exceptionally long-lived up to several centuries and can remain productive for

as long

The crop from old trees is sometimes enormous but they seldom bear well two years in

succession (alternate bearing) This negative impact can be somewhat controlled or at

least significantly reduced by the adoption of farmers of good agronomical management

and practices

Collected at a proper stage of ripeness olives should be transferred daily to the mill in

order to minimize the time spent between picking and pressing

2008

6

Different olive oils are produced depending on several factors among which the variety

and the harvesting period Often the use of unsuitable varieties has led to an alarming

low productivity in developing countries The olive trees have been manipulated by man

for so many thousands of years that varieties in one country have been found to be

identical to differently named varieties in another

Distribution of incorrectly labelled olive and the global spread of vegetative propagated

cuttings over hundred of years changing their names has caused the current problems of

homonyms and synonyms

Accurate identification of olive cultivars is an essential requisite for the olive grower and

the study of indigenous varieties largely ignored and thus not properly exploited as their

real productivity potential is thus still unknown had to be urgently overcome

The project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Utilization of the Genetic

Resources in Olive (CFCIOC03)rdquo has provided the opportunity to accomplish a

reorder in olive cultivars by classifying the existing varieties and recovering the old

genotypes

The project has brought a crucial contribution since a common methodology worked

out in collaboration with the International Olive Council has been adopted by all the

research institutes this strategy has eased the discrimination among accessions and

improved the knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the

number of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The necessity to complete and reorganize the knowledge on the olive genetic heritage

resulted to be imperative in order to avoid the risk of genetic erosion or to exclude from

production indigenous varieties which had hitherto remained ignored

11 OLIVE TREE PRODUCTION

The European Union is the leading world producer accounting for 80 and consuming

70 of the worlds olive oil During the crop season 200304 world production of olive

oil (3168000 t) recorded its highest ever level (International Olive Council Key-

figures on the World Market for Olive Oils Data adopted at the 92nd session of the IOC

(Madrid Spain) 27 June ndash 1 July 2005) Whilst the production of the 25-member EU

which accounted for 77 of the world‟s olive oil production leads the world market

production in other regions of the world is not negligible and is rapidly growing

Consumption increase has led to the expansion of the world olive production especially

in non traditional producing countries On the supply side in fact production is

gradually rising in numerous traditional producing countries but also and more

recently in non-traditional producing countries such as Argentina Australia New

Zealand Chile Brazil Mexico South Africa the USA and China In the latter group of

2008

7

countries although production levels are fairly low in comparison with traditional

Mediterranean producing countries olive cultivation and olive oil production are

expanding rapidly prompted by increasing domestic and international demand

comparative advantages in production costs and public incentives for agricultural

investment It is expected therefore that these countries attain a significant level of

production within the next few years (Samir Mili ldquoProspects for Olive Oil Marketing in

Non-Traditional Marketsrdquo AIEA2 International Conference Sustainable Development

and Globalisation of Agri-Food Markets Laval University Queacutebec Canada August

2004)

F ig ure 1 O l iv e Growing Geog raphi ca l d i f fu s ion ( So urce IO C)

As a consequence of the olive oil importance to the economies of many traditional and

non traditional producing countries and its healthy and nutritional properties it is

generally agreed that the improvement of the quality represents the key element to

enhance the competitiveness in the olive sector Encouraging production of a high

quality product for the benefit of growers processors traders and consumers

represents the strategy to maintain and strengthen the producers position in world

markets through the improvement of the efficiency in the supply chain

12 OLIVE TREE PRODUCTS CONSUMPTION AND MARKETING

TRENDS

Demand of olive tree products is steadily increasing world wide helped by information

and promotional campaigns supported by several national and international

organisations and is expected to continue to inch upwards

As a general consideration it should be noted that in the last years the absolute amount

of fat consumption remained nearly constant however its composition has undergone

some changes Thus the amount of olive oil fat intake has been strongly increasing at a

sustained rate of growth and replacing other fats and oils

2008

8

Consumption of olive oil in non-traditional markets has increased almost exponentially

during the last decade (table 1)

COUNTRY 199091 CROP YEAR (t) 20042005 CROP YEAR (t) INCREASE

Japan 4000 32000 7000

Canada 10000 32000 2200

USA 90000 221000 1455

T ab le 1 Off ic ia l IOC F ig ures

Another characteristic of these non traditional markets besides the high rate of increase

in consumption is the fact that they are mostly interested in top-quality high priced

olive oils presenting thus a considerable consuming potential

The growing acceptance the olive oil meets on the new markets is due to its nutritional

health properties as well as because it is a basic ingredient of the traditional

Mediterranean diet which is seen as a model for balanced and healthy nutrition and

which is being more and more appreciated outside the Mediterranean region Also

medical research into the dietary properties of olive oil and the dissemination of the

ensuing findings helped decisively form an excellent image of this product in a variety

of new potential markets worldwide

The olive oil acceptance in the new markets is not only due to nutrition and healthy

properties but also to a new phenomenon which involves a very substantial qualitative

leap in international expansion strategy in fact the olive oil industry which has

traditionally based its internationalization on exports has recently begun to use other

channels such as the industrial establishment and externalization of production

In addition realising that competition between developed and developing exporting

countries in the sector of the oil bearing materials is constantly increasing efforts in the

area of product quality and market development have been intensified so as to open up

new markets both at the localnational and regionalinternational levels This creates

important opportunities for import substitution on the one hand andor for export

earnings thereby raising foreign exchange revenue in developing countries Moreover

increased attention has been given to end-use research in particular by promoting the

production and commercialisation of environmentally friendly oil crop products for

food as well as other uses

As a matter of fact market evolution shows that the olive oil consumption can record a

further increase only if a difference through quality or marketing policy is carried out

more than an aggressive price policy the growing consumers awareness for genuine

product and a healthier diet in general give rise to a higher willingness to pay a

ldquopremium pricerdquo for a top rate olive oil

2008

9

2 THE PROJECT

21 BACKGROUND TO THE PROJECT

A first project proposal submitted by the International Olive Council (IOC) was

reviewed by the Consultative Committee in its sixteenth meeting which concluded that

the project‟s main beneficiary countries were European countries falling outside the

CFC‟s preferred field of intervention A revised project proposal which included both

European and non-European countries the latter being developing countries was then

re-submitted by IOC to the CFC and was considered by the Consultative Committee

(CC) at its twenty-second meeting held in July 1998

The rationale for the re-submission as provided by IOC was that the non-European

countries participation in the project would not be funded by the European Community

which was funding the European countries participation Besides since a germplasm

collection and dissemination project makes more sense if its scope is as wide as possible

the IOC included non-European member countries in the proposal and requested CFC

funding for their inclusion

The Consultative Committee at its twenty-second meeting held in July 1998

recommended that the project would be presented to the Board for approval At its

twenty-sixth meeting held in October 1998 the Executive Board of the Fund approved

the project as contained in document CFCEB266 with a grant of SDR 360438

22 OBJECTIVES AND ACTIVITIES

The objectives of the project were to collect characterize and conserve olive germplasm

in order to determine and describe the genetic make-up of olive growing in the

participating countries and to include every different genotype in 5 national germplasm

banks (the participating countries) as well as in 2 international germplasm banks

The key commodity issues intended to be addressed by the project are highly related to

the important level of varietal uncertainty existing in the Mediterranean basin

The knowledge on olive biodiversity brought about by centuries of interaction between

growers and nature provides the scientific community with reliable information on

how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important agronomic features

productivity adaptation to soil and climatic conditions resistancetolerance to

particular diseases This knowledge is overly important since the multiple uses of plants

depend on a crucial characteristic of plant life its diversity

Diversity helps sustain agricultural systems ensuring their productivity which

represents for the developing countries an important goal to reach since in the olive

sector it is alarmingly low In fact in agriculture the widespread adoption of a few

2008

10

improved varieties has narrowed the genetic base of important food crops and led to the

disappearance of hundreds of landraces

The project making available a database of olive varieties including indigenous

varieties which had hitherto remained ignored or only known to local growers or

scientists improves long-term productivity potential specially in those countries

concerned by former transplantations which means mainly Developing Countries

In this view the conservation in situ and ex-situ of genetic resources for food and

agriculture and thus the national and international collection fields planned by the

project are the creation of a great opportunity for the olive growing sector

The project had the following objectives and envisaged outputs

Objective 1 Ascertain how many cultivars make up the olive genetic resources of the

participating countries

Output 1 Adoption and approval of a morphological scheme for

describingdiscriminating cultivars and setting up of improved database

system for primary and secondary characterization

Objective 2 Achieve the primary and secondary characterization in each country

Output 2 Record information on the olive genetic resources discovered

Objective 3 Conserve olive genotypes in core national and international collections

Output 3 Guarantee the protection of the autochthonous olive cultivar by

preserving their genetic pattern

Objective 4 Record the primary descriptors of those cultivars initially unknown

Output 4 Varietal surveys as to record new additional data on autochthonous

olive genetic resources which had hitherto remained ignored

23 PROJECT RELATED INSTITUTIONS

The Supervisory Body for the project has been the International Olive Council

The function of PEA has been carried out by Istituto per la Valorizzazione delle Specie

Arboree Institute of the national Research Council in Sesto Fiorentino (Florence) and

the direct management of the project within the overall organization of CNR was

assigned to Dr Antonio Cimato as Project Coordinator to serve as contact point for the

project implementation related activities

The responsibility of the day-to-day implementation of the country-based activities has

been assigned to Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de la Vigne (ITAF) in

Algeria Horticulture Research Institute Ministry of Agriculture (HRI) in Egypt

Direction de la Production Veacutegeacutetale Ministegravere de l‟Agriculture du Deacuteveloppement Rural

et des Pecircches Maritimes of Rabat (DPV) in Morocco Institut de l‟Olivier (IOS) in

Tunisia and the Olive Bureau (OB) of the Ministry of Agriculture in Syria

2008

11

The International Olive Council Supervisory Body (SB) for the project has its

headquarters in Madrid Spain and was established in 1959 to administer the

International Agreement on Olive Oil signed in 1956

The general objectives of the International Agreement on Olive Oil and Table Olives

2005 with respect to international technical cooperation can be summed up as follows

to foster international cooperation for the integrated sustainable development of world

olive growing to foster the coordination of production industrialisation storage and

marketing policies for olive oils olive-pomace oils and table olives to encourage

research and development and to foster the transfer of technology and training

activities in the olive products sector with the aim inter alias of modernising olive

growing and the olive products industry and of improving the quality of production to

lay the foundations of international cooperation in international trade in olive oils

olive-pomace oils and table olives to create in this context close cooperative ties with

the representatives of the various stakeholders of the olive products sector in

compliance with the corresponding international agreements and accords to further

the efforts made and steps taken to improve and draw notice to product quality to

further the efforts made and steps taken to improve the interaction between olive

growing and the environment particularly with a view to protecting and conserving

the environment to examine and foster the integral utilization of the products derived

from the olive tree to conduct activities for the preservation of the gene sources of olive

trees

The Istituto per la Valorizzazione del Legno e delle Specie Arboree (IVALSA) as Project

Executing Agency for the project formerly Center for the Breeding of Fruit Tree has

been established in 1960 as an organism of the National Research Council of Italy

Since 1980 it is one of the Italian leader institutions on the propagation and

characterization of woody plants conducting both scientific and technological studies

on the multiplication collection conservation and characterization of Prunus and Olea

europaea L germplasm

During the last decade the scientific activity developed in the agro-technical sector has

been finalized to basic and applied research and to technological enhancement (Olive

and Fruit growing) with particular regard to food quality and nutritional patterns and

agro-alimentary line traceability

Research lines have also been focused on valorization and protection of the agro-forest

environment quality improvement of timber production in forests and plantations

including biomass exploitation promotion of wood technology and civil industrial uses

of timber

2008

12

NATIONAL INSTITUTIONS

ALGERIA

The Institut Technique de l‟Aroboriculture Fruitiegravere et de la Vigne (ITAF) was

established in the 1930s for technical support in the implementation of various national

agricultural projects including those concerning olive

MOROCCO

The Government of Morocco has designated the Direction de la Production Veacutegeacutetale

Ministegravere de l‟Agriculture du Deacuteveloppement Rural et des Pecircches Maritimes DPV as the

entity responsible for implementation of the project in Morocco Project activities have

been conducted by the Institut National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech

and by the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes DPV is responsible for defining the

ministry‟s policy with regard to production and processing of vegetal products DVP

therefore (a) designs production objectives and programs (b) prepares technical

measures to improve processing of vegetal products (c) liaise with all parties concerned

to ensure that adequate resources are made available to achieve stated objectives (d)

coordinate agronomic and economic studies to improve irrigated zones and rural areas

TUNISIA

The Institut de l‟Olivier (IOS) was established in 1982 for research and development

specialising in olive farming The IOS is a public administration entity under the

authority of the Ministry of Agriculture In the move towards decentralisation the site

chosen for the IOS was Sfax which lies in the arid climatic region of Tunisia The IOS is

responsible for research studies experiments and development of the olive sector in the

agronomic processing and economic fields In this regard the IOS participates in the

design of national and regional development strategies and conducts research aimed at

raising productivity in olive farming and olive oil technology

EGYPT

The Horticulture Research Institute (HRI) was established in 1971 Today HRI includes

17 research departments and three central laboratories and employs more than 2600

staff including 231 researchers and 679 research assistants and technicians

The major goals of HRI are to increase productivity of fruits vegetables and medicinal

and ornamental plants to satisfy increasing demands of local and export markets

HRI‟s efforts are oriented towards the introduction of new varieties update of

agronomic practices and management techniques transfer of new technologies

improvement of post-harvest handling procedures and the provision of certified seed

and seedlings Special attention is given to the introduction of horticultural crops to

new desert areas and to provide necessary services and information on suitable

cultivars and production techniques

2008

13

SYRIA

The Olive Bureau (OB) was established in 1980 in the city of Idleb the area with the

highest production rates for olive in Syria

The objectives of OB are to develop and improve olive production and contribute to

increasing farmers‟ income Specific areas covered by the OB are varietal research

genetic improvement and production of plant material study of growing areas

agricultural practices pruning and tillage soil fertility and plant nutrition crop health

care and pest control harvesting olive oil production table olive oil processing and by-

product usage

24 EXECUTION

A Project Coordinating Committee (PCC) was established comprising the project

coordinator and the project leaders of each center (Table 2)

The committee was responsible for the review and approval of the annual work

programs to be proposed to CFC and SB and for resolving any issue and constraint

COUNTRY NATIONAL COORDINATOR SCIENTIFIC COORDINATOR amp ASSISTANTS

Algeria ITAF Director Mendil Mahamoud Ahmed Sebai

Egypt HRI Director Mohamed El-Masry Mohamed El-Sayed Ikram saad El-Din Abo Shanab

Morocco DPV Responsible Berrichi Mohamed Belkassem Boulouha Noureddine Ouazzani

Syria OB Director Anwar Al-Ibrahem Malek Sheich Abdin Nedal Wazaz

Tunisia IOS Director Karray Boubaker Ahmed Trigui Monji Msallem

PEA IVALSA Responsible Cimato Antonio Cristina Attilio

T ab le 2

The project initiation foresaw a start off meeting (a) held in Italy and a meeting (b) to

finalize project activities held in Spain during the first semester of project year 1

a 13th ndash 16th September 2001 Follonica (Grosseto ndash Italy)

The project start off meeting involved the delegates of the five collaborating institutions

the Supervisory Body the CFC and the PEA

During the meeting the Project Agreements between the PEA and the five collaborating

centers were signed and the Annual Work Plan 2001 ndash 2002 as well as the database

system was distributed Following this meeting the activities provided by the project

started in each collaborating center

The meeting was also attended by other scientific delegates of IOC member countries

(Cyprus Croatia Montenegro and Slovenia)

2008

14

b 16th ndash 18th February 2002 Madrid (Spain)

A general coordination meeting was held at the IOC headquarter and involved the

representatives of the CFC the Supervisory Body and the PEA The meeting confirmed

that the implementation of the project activities agreed in the Annual Work Plan 2001ndash

2002 was proceeding regularly

The project was implemented on the basis of annual work programs and budgets

agreed between CFC the SB and PEA and the participating countries The day-to-day

implementation of the country-based activities under the responsibility of the five

collaborating centers was conducted in order to grant efficient results

The PEA submitted six monthly and annual progress reports on project‟s results to CFC

and SB as well as to all the collaborating centers These reports provided a detailed

overview of the achievements in relation to the targets set highlighting the

accomplishment made by each country and have been complemented by the

documentation produced by the centers (Database Photographic Documentation etc)

A mid-term evaluation was carried out by an independent evaluator specially appointed

by the CFC in April 2004 and a final evaluation has been conducted by a different

expert in November 2007

M id -T erm e va luat ion V i s i t (Apr i l 20 04)

M id-T erm M eet i ng 2004

Different coordination meetings between CFC SB and PEA technical on-site missions

2008

15

annual Project Coordinating Committee meetings and supervisory missions were held

in order to enhance the management of the project (Table 3)

PERIOD LOCATION TASK

September 2001 Follonica (GR) ndash Italy Project Start off Meeting February 2002 Madrid ndash Spain Coordination meeting February 2003 Madrid ndash Spain Coordination meeting March 2003 Morocco Supervisory Mission March 2003 Tunisia Supervisory Mission

May 2003 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting June 2003 Amsterdam ndash The Netherlands Aid for CFC financial procedures October 2003 Syria Technical on-site mission October 2003 Egypt Technical on-site mission

April 2004 Egypt Mid-term Evaluation Mission April 2004 Tunisia Mid-term Evaluation Mission April 2004 Morocco Mid-term Evaluation Mission May 2004 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting February 2005 Algeria Technical on-site mission

February 2005 Morocco Technical on-site mission May 2005 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting June 2006 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting May 2007 Marrakech ndash Morocco Final Workshop

Tabl e 3

Pro je c t s t ar t o f f meet ing Sep t em ber 200 1 Fo l lon i ca (Gros s e to ndash I t a ly)

F in a l Work shop M ay 2007 ndash V i s i t t o the In t ern at ion a l Co l l e c t ion

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

2008

16

3 PROJECT METHODOLOGY

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

sustainable biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

31 PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION

The systematic utilization of descriptive morphological characters of the tree and various

tree organs has enabled the characterization and discriminatory identification of varieties

The morphological characters used were selected on the basis of the following

Consistency between individuals and between years for the same genotype

Discriminatory capacity between different genotypes

Possibility of guaranteeing reliable fast cost-effective discriminatory identification

The methodology used for describing the olive biodiversity recovered has considered a set

of 32 morphological characters (tree 4 characters leaf 4 inflorescence 2 fruit 11

endocarp 11)

Fifteen of the characters considered have been marked by an asterisk () to indicate that

they are particularly useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically

different cultivars

These discriminatory characters are very heritable and are little influenced by the

environment

CHARACTERS OF THE TREE

Three qualitative characters (vigour growth habit and canopy density) and one

quantitative character (length of internodes) are considered

11 - VIGOUR

This refers to both the size of the tree and the intrinsic ability of the scaffold branches and

shoots to grow in length and width It is divided into the following categories

1 WEAK Tree whose growth is modest even under optimal agronomic conditions When

mature the trunk and the area projected by the canopy of the tree are distinctly less than

what is expected of a specimen of this species

2 MEDIUM Tree which in each area and when applied normal cultural practices displays

the average development expected of an olive tree

2008

17

3 STRONG Tree which in each area and when applied normal cultural practices displays

strong growth marked trunk and canopy development in terms of both height and volume

and vigorous long branches

12 - GROWTH HABIT

This character describes the natural distribution of the scaffold branches and shoots before

there is interference from the training shape adopted and when vigour exerts little

influence Growth habit is divided into three categories

1 DROOPING

Characterised by plagiotropic branching ie by shoots and limbs

which are small in diameter and bend downwards from the outset

2 SPREADING

Natural growth habit that can be characterised by initial orthotropic

branching The weight of the canopy andor of the crop

subsequently forces the limb to bend down and turn in the direction

in which the greatest amount of light and space is available The

canopy thus becomes hemispherical in shape (even when the olive

has several trunks they always remain quite distinct from each

other)

3 ERECT

Habit characteristic of certain cultivars whose branches tend to grow

vertically and have a strong apical dominance The tree acquires a

fairly pronounced conical shape which becomes cylindrical on

reaching maturity As a rule cultivars which have an erect growth

habit are also vigorous although there are some major exceptions

13 - CANOPY DENSITY

Indicates the extent of canopy vegetation and can be measured by the possibility of light

penetration Result of the interaction between the length of the internodes the number and

vigour of the shoots and the size of the leaves It is classified into three categories

1 SPARSE This is normally associated with fast-growing cultivars with long internodes

From any point spaces are observed through which light can penetrate

2 MEDIUM Density typical of the species Vegetation is abundant but internode length and

growth always leave internal spaces which produce a shading effect

2008

18

3 DENSE This is characteristic of cultivars with short internodes abundant branching and

heavy foliage The canopy displays a compact surface the inner section of which is shaded

14 - LENGTH OF THE INTERNODES

This character is observed in 8-10 fruiting shoots located around the tree at shoulder level

It is divided into the following categories

1 SHORT (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-3 cm)

3 LONG (gt 3 cm)

2 CHARACTERS OF THE LEAF

Observed in samples of about 40 adult leaves and taken from the middle section of 8-10

one-year-old shoots chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of

the tree at shoulder level

() 21 - SHAPE This is determined by the ratio between the length (L) and the width (W)

1 ELLIPTIC (LW lt 4)

2 ELLIPTIC-LANCEOLATE (LW 4-6)

3 LANCEOLATE (LW gt 6)

22 - LENGTH 1 2 3

1 SHORT (lt 5 cm)

2 MEDIUM (5-7 cm)

3 LONG (gt 7 cm)

23 - WIDTH

1 NARROW (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-15 cm)

3 BROAD (gt 15 cm)

24- LONGITUDINAL CURVATURE OF BLADE The longitudinal axis permits classification as

1 EPINASTIC

2 FLAT

3 HYPONASTIC

4 HELICOID

1 2 3 4

3 CHARACTERS OF THE INFLORESCENCE

The length and number of flowers are considered in samples of 40 inflorescences at the

white bud stage taken from the middle section of 8-10 fruiting shoots (from the previous

year) chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree

2008

19

31 - LENGTH

1 SHORT (lt 25 mm)

2 MEDIUM (25-35 mm)

3 LONG (gt 35 mm)

32 - NUMBER OF FLOWERSINFLORESCENCE

1 LOW (lt 18 flowers)

2 MEDIUM (18-25 flowers)

3 HIGH (gt 25 flowers)

4 CHARACTERS OF THE FRUIT

Determined in a sample of 40 fruits taken from the middle section of fruiting shoots

chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree Very small

or very large fruits are discarded from the sample Some characters refer to two positions

Position A in which the fruit generally displays the greatest asymmetry when held by

either end between the index finger and thumb Position B is reached by turning 90o

from position A in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

41 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 2 g)

2 MEDIUM (2-4 g)

3 HIGH (4-6 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 6 g)

() 42 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Rratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 125)

2 OVOID (LW 125-145)

3 ELONGATED (LW gt 145)

1 2 3

43 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 44 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B) According to its location

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

2008

20

45 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

46 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 47 - NIPPLE This characteristic of the tip of the fruit style is

1 ABSENT

2 TENUOUS

3 OBVIOUS

1 2 3

48 - PRESENCE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 FEW

2 MANY

1 2

49 - SIZE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 SMALL

2 LARGE

1 2

() 410 - LOCATION OF START OF COLOUR CHANGE First violet blotches appear on epidermis

1 FROM THE BASE

2 UNIFORMLY ACROSS THE WHOLE EPIDERMIS

3 FROM THE APEX

1 2 3

411 - COLOUR AT FULL MATURITY Observed at the end of the ripening process

1 BLACK

2 OTHER (SPECIFY)

5 CHARACTERS OF THE ENDOCARP (STONE)

These are evaluated in the afore-mentioned sample of 40 fruits The endocarp is the

internal woody part of the fruit that encloses the seed Usually the word stone refers to the

endocarp and seed together As in the case of the fruit some characters also refer to two

positions Position A is normally the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer Position B is reached by turning 90o from

position ldquoArdquo in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

2008

21

51 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 03 g)

2 MEDIUM (03-045 g)

3 HIGH (045-07 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 07 g)

() 52 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Ratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 14)

2 OVOID (LW 14-18)

3 ELLIPTIC (LW 18-22)

4 ELONGATED (LW gt 22)

1 2 3 4

() 53 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 54 - SYMMETRY (POSITION B)

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

1 2

() 55 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B)

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

() 56 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 57 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 POINTED

3 ROUNDED

1 2 3

() 58 - SURFACE (POSITION B) Based depth and abundance of fibrovascular bundles

1 SMOOTH

2 RUGOSE

3 SCABROUS

1 2 3

2008

22

() 59 - NUMBER OF GROOVES Ndeg of grooves that can be seen from the stalk insertion point

1 LOW (lt 7)

2 MEDIUM (7-10)

3 HIGH (gt 10)

() 510 - DISTRIBUTION OF THE GROOVES

1 REGULAR

2 GROUPED AROUND THE SUTURE

1 2

() 511 - TERMINATION OF THE APEX (POSITION A)

1 WITHOUT MUCRO

2 WITH MUCRO

1 2

32 PHOTOGRAPHIC DOCUMENTATION METHODOLOGY

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties this activity has been complemented by the

photographic documentation of each accession recovered to this effect a specific

methodology for the photographic documentation has been adopted by all the

institutions in accordance with the PEA To optimise the description work of the

biodiversity for each accession 5 pictures were provided

A TREE

B FRUITING SHOOT

C LEAF

D FRUIT

E ENDOCARP

Pictures C D E had to be done using a cardboard with clear background in the

inferior-left side a portion of millimetre paper (cm 7-2) on which the name of the

genotype had to be reported

TREE

The Picture of the tree is made to mark the size the growth habit and

Canopy Density

The picture taken in the field furnishes a representation of the tree

proportions

2008

23

FRUITING SHOOT

Describes the branches characteristics provided with several fruits

To optimise the fructification effect it is favourable to take the

picture on clear and natural background

LEAF

It is necessary to insert in a single picture 2 leaves locating them

both on the superior page and in the inferior one The picture will

show in a clear manner the leaf shape length and width

FRUIT

In a single picture it is necessary to insert 3 fruits in the following

position

1 position A held the fruit by either ends between the index finger

and thumb and place the fruit to display the greatest asymmetry

2 position B is reached by turning 90o the fruit

Both this pictures will show the fruits shape length and width

3 position of the fruit base Evidence where is the joining of the

peduncle

ENDOCARP

As in the case of the fruit the characters also refer to 3 positions Of

the endocarp displaying it in a single image The positions are the

following

1 Position A is the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer

2 Position B is reached by turning 90o from position ldquoArdquo in such a

way as to present the most developed part to the observer

3 The third position corresponds to the stone presentation obtained

from the base side by cutting the endocarp crosswise

33 PASSPORT DATA

The primary description has been supplemented by the passport data of the prospected

cultivars which has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes

identified

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources

detected The schema adopted for the passport data is reported in table 4

2008

24

PASSPORT DATA

N1 Accession

code Accession

name

Centre of Origin2 amp District

Presence in Collection Field3 Use4 Importance5 National

Collection Regional

Collection Nuclear

Collection

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

Table 4

1 Progressive number

2 Geographical area where a plant species first

developed its distinctive properties

3 Indicate the name of the Collection

4 T=table O=oil TO=dual purpose

5 Percentage of spreading in the country

34 SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION

To complete the description of the accessions recovered a methodology has been

adopted also for the secondary characterization (agronomic phenological pomological

and oil quality) of the varieties held in the collections this characterization was aimed

at providing reliable data on the agronomic value of the accessions identified and a

common method has been used the object being to unify the criteria for evaluating

these parameters This will help to minimise the differences that the use of different

methods of study could cause in the characterization of world germplasm Different

categories have been established for most of the parameters considered

AGRONOMIC CHARACTERIZATION

11 ROOTING ABILITY ()

The rooting ability of leafy stem cuttings of each variety should be determined from the

percentage of rooted cuttings and the ndeg and average length of the roots that form after

a minimum of 60 days under mist (Caballero and del Riacuteo 1994 1997 Cimato 1981)

The cuttings should be prepared from the middle section of vigorous shoots (year‟s

growth) taken from trees on an ldquooffrdquo year and should be treated with 3000 ppm

indolebutyric acid (IBA) for 5 seconds The following categories have been established

1 ndash NIL 0

2 - VERY LOW 1-20

3 ndash LOW 20-40

4 ndash MEDIUM 40-60

5 ndash HIGH 60-80

6 ndash VERY HIGH 80-100

2008

25

12 VIGOUR

Canopy measurements should start when the canopy is large enough usually when the

tree is four years old A graduated rod should be used to take the measurements First

place the rod upright beside the tree to measure its total height (TH) and the canopy

height (H) Then place it perpendicularly at the two points where the tree is widest (D1)

and narrowest (D2) All the data on vigour should be collected after the fruit has been

harvested before the start of the following vegetative period Characterization in terms

of vigour should be carried out when the trees are at least 8 years old since vigour in

the early years is not always correlated with the vigour of the adult tree

121 TRUNK CROSS SECTION (cm2)

The trunk cross section (TS) should be determined by measuring the diameter (1) or

perimeter (2) of the trunk at 10 cm above soil level

(1) TS = 31416 (D2)2 for trees under 4 years old or up to 5 cm in diameter

(2) TS = 31416 (P2 )2 for trees over 4 years old or more than 5 cm in diameter

122 CANOPY VOLUME (m3) AND BEARING SURFACE (m2)

These are calculated from the measurements of the height of the canopy (H) and of its

two cross diameters (D1 and D2) comparing the shape of the tree to a spherical shell

CV = 23 r2 H= 23 D24H = 05236 (D) 2 H

CS = 2 r H = 31416 D H

D= average diameter = (D1 + D2) 2

The following categories have been established according to the variability observed in

trees at 8 years old (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

122 - TREE HEIGHT (m)

1 VERY SMALL lt2

2 SMALL 20-3

3 MEDIUM 30-4

4 LARGE 40-5

5 VERY LARGE gt5

122a - CANOPY VOLUME (m3) 122b - CANOPY SURFACE AREA (m2)

1 VERY SMALL lt20 1 VERY SMALL lt20

2 SMALL 20-30 2 SMALL 20-35

3 MEDIUM 30-40 3 MEDIUM 35-50

4 LARGE 40-50 4 LARGE 50-65

5 VERY LARGE gt50 5 VERY LARGE gt65

13 FLOWERING

131 INTENSITY OF FLOWERING ( canopy surface area)

2008

26

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the inflorescences This estimate should

be made during anthesis The following categories have been established

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

132 QUALITY OF FLOWERING

This should be expressed as the ovary abortion rate as determined by the number of

perfect flowers per inflorescence counted on the inflorescences of 10 shoots per tree

(Rallo and Fernaacutendez-Escobar 1985)

14 PRODUCTION PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY AND ALTERNATE BEARING

142 CROP INTENSITY ( canopy surface area)

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the fruit This estimate should be made

at the maturation stage when olives are picked for green table olives The same categories

have been established as for flowering

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

144 PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY FRUIT SET

1441- TREE PRODUCTIVITY should be measured according to two indices

PI1 = CUPTS (gcm2) PI2 = CUPCS (kgm2)

These should be calculated from the data for cumulative production and for vigour in

the last year considered First calculate the indices for each tree and year and then the

average of the trees representing the variety (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1441a - PI1 (gcm2 trunk cross section) 1441b - PI2 (kgm2 canopy surface area)

1 VERY LOW 1 VERY LOW

2 LOW 2 LOW

3 MEDIUM 3 MEDIUM

4 HIGH 4 HIGH

5 VERY HIGH 5 VERY HIGH

1442 - FRUITING SHOOT PRODUCTIVITY should be estimated under both free and self-

pollination (Fernaacutendez Escobar and Goacutemez Vallador 1985) as

2008

27

1442a - NO OF FRUITS PER FERTILE INFLORESCENCE PI3 = No frtNo infl

1442b - NO OF FRUITS PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI4 = No frtcm

1442c - FRUIT WEIGHT PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI5 = gcm

Fruit set should be determined 40 days after full bloom in at least 10 shoots per

treatment and tree Microperforated double paper bags should be used for bagging the

shoots to prevent the entry of extraneous pollen they have a minimal effect on the

shoot microclimate and are rain and wind-resistant (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1998)

2 POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

22 SAMPLE PROCESSING AND FRUIT DETERMINATIONS

Olives should be processed in laboratory according to the protocol described in Figure 2

Homogenise each of the samples collected according to colour Separate them into two

random sub-samples of 50 olive fruits each and weigh each one to determine the

average fresh weight of the fruit Then freeze the fruit until the flesh is to be removed

Separate two sub-samples of 70 g of olive fruits from the same sample Place the olives

on pre-weighed Petri dishes covered with a layer of plastic resistant to high

temperatures Desiccate the olives in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hr (del Riacuteo Romero and

Caballero 1998) When the olives have been desiccated re-weigh each dish to

determine the dry weight of the fruits and hence their moisture

Place the desiccated olives in the head of the NMR analyser to obtain their oil

percentages When samples stop arriving at the laboratory de-frost the two sub-samples

of 50 fruits that were kept aside Remove the stones and determine the fresh and dry

weight of the stones (oven at 105ordm C for 24 hr) and their oil content by NMR

2008

28

F ig ure 2

If an NMR oil analyser is not available and the percentage of oil in the fruit or flesh has

to be determined by Soxhlet (UNE 55030 Friacuteas et al 1991 or Avidan and Lavee 1997)

the only modification to the protocol described would be to crush 05 kg of olive fruits

to obtain two dishes of 70 g of paste which would then be placed in the oven

The following quantitative parameters should be determined in each of the samples of

fruit collected

22a - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT (fwFr) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

olives (Rodrigo 1995) The following categories have been established (del Riacuteo and

Caballero 1994)

1 VERY LOW lt2

2 LOW 2-4

3 MEDIUM 4-6

4 HIGH 6-8

5 VERY HIGH gt8

SAMPLE 1 kg MI = 4

Sub-sample 70 g g

Sub-sample 70 g

Average fresh weight of the fruit (fwFR)

Oil in fruit ( oil Frdm)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Sub-sample 50 olives

Moisture in fruit ( mst Fr)

Dry weight of fruit

Removal of olive flesh

Fleshstone (fwFRfwS)

Fresh weight of the stone (fwS)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Dry weight of stone

Moisture in stone (mstS)

(mstS)

NMR

NMR

Oil in stone ( oilSdm)

Sub-sample 50 olives

2008

29

22b - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE STONE (fwS) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

stones obtained after freezing the fruit and removing the flesh The following categories

have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt02

2 LOW 02-04

3 MEDIUM 04-06

4 HIGH 06-08

5 VERY HIGH gt08

22c - FLESH-STONE RATIO OF THE FRUIT (fwFrfwS) calculated from the fruit and stone

weight data obtained from both sub-samples The following categories have been

established (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1 LOW lt50

2 MEDIUM 50-75

3 HIGH 75-100

4 VERY HIGH gt100

22d - PERCENTAGE OF MOISTURE IN THE FRUIT ( mst Fr) calculated from two sub-samples

of 70g of whole olives desiccated in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hours The following

categories have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt40

2 LOW 40-50

3 MEDIUM 50-60

4 HIGH 60-70

5 VERY HIGH gt70

22e - PERCENTAGE OF OIL IN THE FRUIT ( oil Frdm) calculated by nuclear magnetic

resonance (NMR) using two sub-samples of 70 g of whole desiccated uncrushed olives

(del Riacuteo Romero and Caballero 1998)

1 VERY LOW lt30

2 LOW 30-40

3 MEDIUM 40-50

4 HIGH 50-60

5 VERY HIGH gt60

23 OIL DETERMINATIONS

The quality of the oil has been determined according to its fatty acid composition and its

polyphenol content (Uceda and Hermoso 1994 Cimato et al 1990)

FATTY ACIDS Palmitic stearic oleic linoleic Expressed as a percentage and determined

according to the official method of the European Community

2008

30

23a - OLEIC (C181) () 23b - PALMITIC (C160) ()

1 LOW lt65 1 LOW lt10

2 MEDIUM 65-70 2 MEDIUM 10-13

3 HIGH 70-75 3 HIGH 13-15

4 VERY HIGH gt75 4 VERY HIGH gt15

23c -LINOLEIC (C182) () 23d - STEARIC (C180) ()

1 VERY LOW lt5 1 LOW 1-2

2 LOW 5-9 2 HIGH 2-4

3 MEDIUM 9-12

4 HIGH 12-15

23e - TOTAL POLYPHENOLS

Expressed as mgkg of caffeic acid Method Vaacutezquez Roncero A Janer del Valle C

Janer del Valle ML (1973) Grasas y Aceites 24 350-357

1 LOW lt200

2 MEDIUM 200-450

3 HIGH gt450

3 PHENOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

The phenological data should be collected annually for each tree if either flowering or

the crop occupies at least 20 of the canopy area

31 FLOWERING

311 ANNUAL COMPILATION OF FLOWERING DATA

The following dates have to be determined for each crop year and tree

311a - START OF FLOWERING SF

First time that stage F is the most advanced

SF= 1st time (X-X-F)

311b - START OF FULL BLOOM SFB

First time that stage F is the most abundant

SFB = 1st time (X-F-X)

311c - END OF FULL BLOOM EFB

Last time that stage F1 is the most abundant

EFB = last time (X-F1-X)

311d - END OF FLOWERING EF

First time that stage G is the most abundant

EF = 1st time (X-G-X)

2008

31

311e - AVERAGE FULL BLOOM FB

Average date between the starting and ending date of full bloom SFB and EFB

respectively

FB = average (SFB EFB)

311f - DURATION OF FULL BLOOM DFB

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of full bloom

DFB = days between SFB and EFB

311g - DURATION OF FLOWERING DF

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of flowering

DF = days between SF and EF

33 MATURATION

The different phenological stages of fruit maturation should be determined from weekly

observations These involve noting down the colour of the fruit The following stages

should be taken into account corresponding to the first five stages of the scale

established by Friacuteas et al (1991)

33a - YELLOWISH GREEN

Fruit changes in colour from deep green to a light bright yellowish green 1

33b - START OF COLOUR CHANGE

Violet blotches on less than half of the fruit 2

33c - END OF COLOUR CHANGE OR VIOLET FRUIT

Violet blotches on more than half of the fruit 3

2008

32

4 OLIVE BIODIVERSITY STRATEGY AND

PROJECT ACTION PLAN

The Project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Use of the Genetic

Resources in Oliverdquo (CFCIOC03) promoted by the International Olive Council and

the Common Fund for Commodities is integral part of an ambitious program that has

had as objective to recover the olive genetic resources of eighteen countries among the

main producers of olives and olive oil of the Mediterranean area five European Union

countries France Greece Italy Portugal Spain and five countries located in the

southern coast of the Mediterranean basin Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria and Tunisia

Besides another group of countries which includes Israel Cyprus Slovenia Croatia

Iran Lebanon and Jordan is presently implementing project activities thanks to IOC

financial resources

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity and of its ecological social economic

scientific educational cultural and aesthetic importance the basic aims and efforts

displayed in the present project have been focused to the recovery description and in-

situ and ex-situ conservation of the olive biodiversity

The project‟s final achievements are the result of a long arduous meticulous and

persistent work both of researchers vowed to the olive growing and of developers and

farmers the efforts displayed by each collaborating center in Algeria Egypt Morocco

Tunisia and Syria have granted not solely the success of the project but the synergies set

by the project have also enabled to more than 29 researchers and many more

technicians to collaborate together creating an efficient network

41 BIODIVERSITY RECOVERY

Plant genetic resources are the product of natural evolution and human intervention

The role played by generations of farmer and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

Through their efforts much has been and is still being accomplished to collect

conserve improve and sustainable use plant genetic resources for food and agriculture

The five collaborating Institutions through the meticulous work by the national

scientists which have often worked in collaboration with farmers have initiated the

project with a provisional list of olive biodiversity (hereinafter named ldquoStarting pointrdquo)

which has been updated and ascertained through the projects steps

2008

33

As it emerges by chart 1 the accessions recovered during project year 1 were very

significant as 535 accessions were reported to the PEA (81 from Algeria 8 from Egypt

84 from Morocco 271 from Syria and 91 from Tunisia) The increase of ldquonewrdquo

accessions was principally due to new material coming from Syria (+ 181) Morocco (+

48) Tunisia (+ 29) and to a check of the Egyptian biodiversity (- 3 accessions)

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

350

400

450

500

550

Ndeg

of

ac

ce

ssio

ns

STARTING

POINT

PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Chart 1 ndash O l ive acce ss ions recovered and repor ted to th e PEA dur ing pro jec t

l i fe cyc le (PY ndash Pro jec t Year)

Along the years the number of accessions retained and studied by the project has

changed in consideration of clarifications occurred during project implementation

Particularly during the first project‟s stages and in consideration of the activity of

varietal investigation it was predictable to recover a great number of olive accessions

that after verification (accessions characterization photographic documentation and

literature consultation) has been reduced (Table 5)

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Algeria 35 +46 -6 -16 +12 0

Egypt 8 0

+6 +5 0 0

Morocco 36 +48 -17 0 0 -2

Syria 45 +181 -226 0 +30 0

Tunisia 62 +29 -28 0 +15 +3

Total 186 +304 -271 -11 +57 +1

T ab le 5 V ar ie t a l inv es t ig a t ion d ur ing pro je c t imp l ementa t ion (P Y ndash P ro j ec t Y ear )

Initially the Algerian centre reported a provisional list of 81 accessions however only 35

were autochthonous olive genetic resources

The Egyptian centre initially indicated 11 olive genetic resources though 3 of them were

same accessions located in different fields

The Syrian centre after a few months of activity detected the existence of 45 additional

accessions bringing the total number of genotypes up to 90

In order to screen among the accessions recovered through the varietal prospection

two different criterions were adopted to create the list of autochthonous accessions

The first one based on the fact that a genetic resource can be considered an individual

accession only when the primary characterization is completed the second criterion

2008

34

considers the comparison between fifteen discriminatory characters able to distinguish

different cultivars since they are very heritable and little influenced by the environment

Using these two criterions the number of accessions for each collaborating centre was

accurately examined

Some changes were also reported directly by the Institutions the Moroccan centre of

Meknes indicated the suppression of some accessions whereas the Syrian collaborating

centre during the first project stages characterized the whole accessions including the

repetitions which were accounted as separated autochthonous olive genetic resources

Thanks to a technical visit in Syria accomplished by PEA and CFC representatives this

confusion was clarified and project activities in Syria were realigned

The biodiversity recovery has been differentiated among the centre as shown in chart 2

0

50

100

150

200

250

Ndeg o

f a

cc

essio

ns

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Starting P o int

P Y1

P Y2

P Y3

P Y4

P Y5

C har t 2 B iod iv er s i t y R eco very dur ing Pro jec t imp lem enta t ion (P Y = Pro j e c t Y ear )

The olive vegetal material recovered has been assembled in 5 National collection fields

Sidi ndash Aich (Algeria) Giza (Egypt) Idleb (Syria) Marrakech (Morocco) and Sfax

(Tunisia) and in Regional and Nuclear collection fields

The creation andor completion of National collection fields in each participating

country has to be considered as one of the major project output as it permits to conserve

at the national level the olive genetic heritage

The total number of accessions collected and studied by all the collaborating centres

after five years of project implementation is 310 and is distributed as follows

Algeria 71

Egypt 19

Morocco 64

Syria 75

Tunisia 81

The final list of the olive genetic resources collected by each collaborating centre is

provided in table 6 7 8 9 and 10

2008

35

ALGERIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 SAA000155 Bouchouk Soummam 37 SAA000601 Chetoui

2 SAA000157 Souidi 38 SAA000603 Taliani

3 SAA000159 Ferkani 39 SAA000605 Blanquette

4 SAA000191 Sigoise 40 SAA000607 Gerboua

5 SAA000193 Akerma 41 SAA000608 Olive De Guelma

6 SAA000195 Aghenfas 42 SAA000615 Issoual

7 SAA000197 Boughenfous 43 SAA000616 Selti

8 SAA000199 Mekki 44 SAA000617 Balbale

9 SAA000229 Bouchouk guergour 45 SAA000618 Bouchoukra

10 SAA000231 Aghchren del ousseur 46 SAA000619 Derdi

11 SAA000234 Aguenaou 47 SAA000620 Ifiri

12 SAA000237 Zeletni 48 SAA000552 Abeskri

13 SAA000239 Neb djemel 49 SAA000553 Azeboudj

14 SAA000274 Aghchren de titest 50 SAA000554 Khadraya

15 SAA000543 Chemlal 51 SAA000555 Azougagh

16 SAA000035 Takesrit 52 SAA000558 Akenane

17 SAA000036 Grosse du hamma 53 SAA000578 Ahia ousbaa

18 SAA000075 Boukaila 54 SAA000579 Zeboudj boudoudane

19 SAA000076 Bouricha 55 SAA000580 Azeboudj

20 SAA000115 Bouichret 56 SAA000581 Biskri

21 SAA000116 Aimel 57 SAA000582 Zitoun

22 SAA000269 Agrarez 58 SAA000583 Blanquette de gastu

23 SAA000270 Azeradj 59 SAA000584 Rougette

24 SAA000271 Aberkane 60 SAA000548 Agrarez (Setif)

25 SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma 61 SAA000550 Atounsi (Setif)

26 SAA000017 Ronde de miliana 62 SAA000551 Aghchren (Setif)

27 SAA000019 Longue de miliana 63 SAA000559 Aguenaou (Setif)

28 SAA000033 Tabelout 64 SAA000549 Aimel (Setif)

29 SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja 65 SAA000560 Altifane

30 SAA000077 Limli 66 SAA000561 Abouchouk (Setif)

31 SAA000073 Hamra 67 SAA000562 Tabouchoukt (Setif)

32 SAA000113 Tefah 68 SAA000563 Aghenfas (Tamokra)

33 SAA000117 Abani 69 SAA000565 Azeradj (Tamokra)

34 SAA000119 Aaleh 70 SAA000566 Abouchouk (Tamokra)

35 SAA000153 Bouchouk lafayette 71 SAA000567 Akerma (Tamokra)

36 SAA000591 Aharoun

T ab le 6

EGYPT

Ndeg Code Accession Name

Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 GIZ001 Aggizi Shame 11 GIZ012 Meloky

2 GIZ002 Aggizi Akse 12 GIZ013 Baid El Hamam

3 GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime 13 ARI015 Sebhawy

4 GIZ004 Hamed 14 ARI016 Sinawy

5 GIZ005 Wateken 15 GIZ011 Cairo 7

6 GIZ006 Maraki 16 GIZ014 El Lewa

7 GIZ007 Toffahi 17 ARI017 Bez El Anza

8 GIZ008 Balady 18 ARI018 Kossiem

9 GIZ009 El Salam 19 ARI019 Abou Monkar

10 GIZ010 Wardan

T ab le 7

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 2: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

2

TECHNICAL PAPER

CONSERVATION CHARACTERIZATION COLLECTION AND

UTILIZATION OF THE GENETIC RESOURCES IN OLIVE

Edited by

Antonio Cimato and Cristina Attil io

With the collaboration of

Mendil Mahamoud Ahmed Sebai - Institut Technique de l ‟Arboriculture

Fruit iegravere et de la Vigne (ITAF) Algeria

Mohamed El-Masry Mohamed El-Sayed Ikram Saad El-Din Abo Shanab

- Horticulture Research Institute Ministry of Agriculture Giza (HRI)

Egypt

Berrichi Mohamed - Direction de la Production Veacutegeacutetale Ministegravere de

l ‟Agriculture du Deacuteveloppement Rural et des Pecircches Maritimes (DPV)

Morocco

Belkassem Boulouha - Institut National de la Recherche Agronomique

(INRA) Marrakech Morocco

Noureddine Ouazzani - Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture de Meknes (ENA)

Morocco

Anwar Al-Ibrahem Malek Sheich Abdin Nedal Wazaz ndash

Division of Olive Research General Commission of Agricultural

Scient ific Research (GCSAR) Ministry of Agriculture and Agrarian

Reform Syria

Karray Boubaker Ahmed Trigui Monji Msallem

- Institut de l ‟Olivier (IO) Ministegravere de l Agriculture Tunisia

2008

3

TABLE OF CONTENTS

1 INTRODUCTION 4

11 Olive Tree Production 5

12 Olive Tree Products Consumption and Marketing trends 6

2 THE PROJECT 8

21 Background to the project 8

22 Objectives and activities 8

23 Project related Institutions 9

24 Execution 12

3 PROJECT METHODOLOGY 15

31 Primary Characterization 15

32 Photographic Documentation Methodology 21

33 Passport Data 22

34 Secondary Characterization 22

4 OLIVE BIODIVERSITY STRATEGY AND PROJECT ACTION PLAN 30

41 Biodiversity Recovery 31

42 Biodiversity Description 37

43 Biodiversity Conservation 41

431 On-Farm Management 41

432 In-situ Conservation 41

433 Ex-situ Conservation 41

434 Complementary Conservation 42

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS 50

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION 60

7 CONCLUSIONS 61

2008

4

CONSERVATION CHARACTERIZATION COLLECTION AND

UTILIZATION OF THE GENETIC RESOURCES IN OLIVE

FOREWORD

Olive tree cultivation and the processing marketing and trade of olive oil and table

olives are major sources of employment and income for several thousands of

households small-scale farmers and industry workers in the Mediterranean Basin

involving entire rural communities as labor force The productivity of the olive sector in

most Mediterranean Developing Countries is still far below the local potential One of

the main causes of low productivity in olive is linked to the utilisation of olive varieties

unsuitable to the specific climate and soil proprieties as a result of indiscriminate

transplanting from one geographical area to another Indigenous varieties have not yet

been properly exploited mainly because their productivity and quality potentials have

remained largely unknown The project on ldquoConservation Characterization Collection

and Utilization of the Genetic Resources in Oliverdquo financed by the Common Fund for

Commodities enabled the detection characterization and conservation of 310 olive

varieties not documented before or characterized by a high extinction rate and specific

to the locations of the five olive-growing Mediterranean developing countries

participating to the project (Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia) The genetic

diversity collected represents a patrimony of high scientific value that can play a

primary role in improving the selection and breeding work on olive Another activity

pertaining to the genetic resources of European olive growing countries was financed

by the European Community The identified olive biodiversity will be of direct use by

local research authorities and disseminated in a second phase to farmers through the

development of certified pilot nurseries Increasing the availability of a wide range of

autochthonous olive genotypes which have been identified characterised and certified

by internationally recognised research institutions is likely to improve the long-term

productivity potential of olive orchards in the Mediterranean basin providing an

effective solution to enhance the competitiveness of small-scale olive farmers and olive

oil processors in a globalized market It is our hope and expectation that this

publication as an outstanding example of the co-operation between the Common Fund

for Commodities (CFC) the International Olive Council (IOC) and the Istituto per la

Valorizzazione del Legno e delle Specie Arboree (WALSA) shall effectively contribute to

the development of a sustainable and viable olive oil industry so as to improve the

socio-economic situation of all actors involved in olive growing and in the olive oil

processing chain in the Mediterranean developing countries

2008

5

1 INTRODUCTION

The Olive (Olea europaea L) is native from Asia Minor and spread from Iran Syria and

Palestine to the rest of the Mediterranean basin 6000 years ago

Among the fruit trees the olive is the plant that more than any other has found a place at

the center of human like and its fruit is of major agricultural importance in the

Mediterranean region as source of olive oil

The olive evergreen tree with silvery green leaves is one of the plants most cited in

recorded literature The leafy branches of the olive tree as a symbol of abundance

glory and peace were used to crown the victors of friendly games and bloody war As

emblems of benediction and purification they were also ritually offered to deities and

powerful figures

Its cultivation spread very early to all the Mediterranean countries and this is still the

chief area of production since this crop requires very warm average temperatures dry

climates and do not tolerate cold It is now grown also in Australia South Africa the

USA and Latin America where it was introduced in the 18th century at the San Diego

mission by Spanish missionaries

Different cultivars are generally used for oil and table olives The olive oil is a very

versatile product Long known to many generations in the Mediterranean world as

essential to their health and diet it is now widely appreciated in Europe North America

and Japan as well as in other regions of the world for its nutritional health and sensory

properties

Considerable research has been accumulated supporting the health benefits of

consuming olives olive leaf and olive oil Olives are now cultivated outside the

traditional growing area (Mediterranean area) such as South Africa Chile Australia

New Zealand Argentina Brazil Mexico South Africa and the USA

Olive trees tolerate drought well thanks to their sturdy and extensive root system and

can be exceptionally long-lived up to several centuries and can remain productive for

as long

The crop from old trees is sometimes enormous but they seldom bear well two years in

succession (alternate bearing) This negative impact can be somewhat controlled or at

least significantly reduced by the adoption of farmers of good agronomical management

and practices

Collected at a proper stage of ripeness olives should be transferred daily to the mill in

order to minimize the time spent between picking and pressing

2008

6

Different olive oils are produced depending on several factors among which the variety

and the harvesting period Often the use of unsuitable varieties has led to an alarming

low productivity in developing countries The olive trees have been manipulated by man

for so many thousands of years that varieties in one country have been found to be

identical to differently named varieties in another

Distribution of incorrectly labelled olive and the global spread of vegetative propagated

cuttings over hundred of years changing their names has caused the current problems of

homonyms and synonyms

Accurate identification of olive cultivars is an essential requisite for the olive grower and

the study of indigenous varieties largely ignored and thus not properly exploited as their

real productivity potential is thus still unknown had to be urgently overcome

The project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Utilization of the Genetic

Resources in Olive (CFCIOC03)rdquo has provided the opportunity to accomplish a

reorder in olive cultivars by classifying the existing varieties and recovering the old

genotypes

The project has brought a crucial contribution since a common methodology worked

out in collaboration with the International Olive Council has been adopted by all the

research institutes this strategy has eased the discrimination among accessions and

improved the knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the

number of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The necessity to complete and reorganize the knowledge on the olive genetic heritage

resulted to be imperative in order to avoid the risk of genetic erosion or to exclude from

production indigenous varieties which had hitherto remained ignored

11 OLIVE TREE PRODUCTION

The European Union is the leading world producer accounting for 80 and consuming

70 of the worlds olive oil During the crop season 200304 world production of olive

oil (3168000 t) recorded its highest ever level (International Olive Council Key-

figures on the World Market for Olive Oils Data adopted at the 92nd session of the IOC

(Madrid Spain) 27 June ndash 1 July 2005) Whilst the production of the 25-member EU

which accounted for 77 of the world‟s olive oil production leads the world market

production in other regions of the world is not negligible and is rapidly growing

Consumption increase has led to the expansion of the world olive production especially

in non traditional producing countries On the supply side in fact production is

gradually rising in numerous traditional producing countries but also and more

recently in non-traditional producing countries such as Argentina Australia New

Zealand Chile Brazil Mexico South Africa the USA and China In the latter group of

2008

7

countries although production levels are fairly low in comparison with traditional

Mediterranean producing countries olive cultivation and olive oil production are

expanding rapidly prompted by increasing domestic and international demand

comparative advantages in production costs and public incentives for agricultural

investment It is expected therefore that these countries attain a significant level of

production within the next few years (Samir Mili ldquoProspects for Olive Oil Marketing in

Non-Traditional Marketsrdquo AIEA2 International Conference Sustainable Development

and Globalisation of Agri-Food Markets Laval University Queacutebec Canada August

2004)

F ig ure 1 O l iv e Growing Geog raphi ca l d i f fu s ion ( So urce IO C)

As a consequence of the olive oil importance to the economies of many traditional and

non traditional producing countries and its healthy and nutritional properties it is

generally agreed that the improvement of the quality represents the key element to

enhance the competitiveness in the olive sector Encouraging production of a high

quality product for the benefit of growers processors traders and consumers

represents the strategy to maintain and strengthen the producers position in world

markets through the improvement of the efficiency in the supply chain

12 OLIVE TREE PRODUCTS CONSUMPTION AND MARKETING

TRENDS

Demand of olive tree products is steadily increasing world wide helped by information

and promotional campaigns supported by several national and international

organisations and is expected to continue to inch upwards

As a general consideration it should be noted that in the last years the absolute amount

of fat consumption remained nearly constant however its composition has undergone

some changes Thus the amount of olive oil fat intake has been strongly increasing at a

sustained rate of growth and replacing other fats and oils

2008

8

Consumption of olive oil in non-traditional markets has increased almost exponentially

during the last decade (table 1)

COUNTRY 199091 CROP YEAR (t) 20042005 CROP YEAR (t) INCREASE

Japan 4000 32000 7000

Canada 10000 32000 2200

USA 90000 221000 1455

T ab le 1 Off ic ia l IOC F ig ures

Another characteristic of these non traditional markets besides the high rate of increase

in consumption is the fact that they are mostly interested in top-quality high priced

olive oils presenting thus a considerable consuming potential

The growing acceptance the olive oil meets on the new markets is due to its nutritional

health properties as well as because it is a basic ingredient of the traditional

Mediterranean diet which is seen as a model for balanced and healthy nutrition and

which is being more and more appreciated outside the Mediterranean region Also

medical research into the dietary properties of olive oil and the dissemination of the

ensuing findings helped decisively form an excellent image of this product in a variety

of new potential markets worldwide

The olive oil acceptance in the new markets is not only due to nutrition and healthy

properties but also to a new phenomenon which involves a very substantial qualitative

leap in international expansion strategy in fact the olive oil industry which has

traditionally based its internationalization on exports has recently begun to use other

channels such as the industrial establishment and externalization of production

In addition realising that competition between developed and developing exporting

countries in the sector of the oil bearing materials is constantly increasing efforts in the

area of product quality and market development have been intensified so as to open up

new markets both at the localnational and regionalinternational levels This creates

important opportunities for import substitution on the one hand andor for export

earnings thereby raising foreign exchange revenue in developing countries Moreover

increased attention has been given to end-use research in particular by promoting the

production and commercialisation of environmentally friendly oil crop products for

food as well as other uses

As a matter of fact market evolution shows that the olive oil consumption can record a

further increase only if a difference through quality or marketing policy is carried out

more than an aggressive price policy the growing consumers awareness for genuine

product and a healthier diet in general give rise to a higher willingness to pay a

ldquopremium pricerdquo for a top rate olive oil

2008

9

2 THE PROJECT

21 BACKGROUND TO THE PROJECT

A first project proposal submitted by the International Olive Council (IOC) was

reviewed by the Consultative Committee in its sixteenth meeting which concluded that

the project‟s main beneficiary countries were European countries falling outside the

CFC‟s preferred field of intervention A revised project proposal which included both

European and non-European countries the latter being developing countries was then

re-submitted by IOC to the CFC and was considered by the Consultative Committee

(CC) at its twenty-second meeting held in July 1998

The rationale for the re-submission as provided by IOC was that the non-European

countries participation in the project would not be funded by the European Community

which was funding the European countries participation Besides since a germplasm

collection and dissemination project makes more sense if its scope is as wide as possible

the IOC included non-European member countries in the proposal and requested CFC

funding for their inclusion

The Consultative Committee at its twenty-second meeting held in July 1998

recommended that the project would be presented to the Board for approval At its

twenty-sixth meeting held in October 1998 the Executive Board of the Fund approved

the project as contained in document CFCEB266 with a grant of SDR 360438

22 OBJECTIVES AND ACTIVITIES

The objectives of the project were to collect characterize and conserve olive germplasm

in order to determine and describe the genetic make-up of olive growing in the

participating countries and to include every different genotype in 5 national germplasm

banks (the participating countries) as well as in 2 international germplasm banks

The key commodity issues intended to be addressed by the project are highly related to

the important level of varietal uncertainty existing in the Mediterranean basin

The knowledge on olive biodiversity brought about by centuries of interaction between

growers and nature provides the scientific community with reliable information on

how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important agronomic features

productivity adaptation to soil and climatic conditions resistancetolerance to

particular diseases This knowledge is overly important since the multiple uses of plants

depend on a crucial characteristic of plant life its diversity

Diversity helps sustain agricultural systems ensuring their productivity which

represents for the developing countries an important goal to reach since in the olive

sector it is alarmingly low In fact in agriculture the widespread adoption of a few

2008

10

improved varieties has narrowed the genetic base of important food crops and led to the

disappearance of hundreds of landraces

The project making available a database of olive varieties including indigenous

varieties which had hitherto remained ignored or only known to local growers or

scientists improves long-term productivity potential specially in those countries

concerned by former transplantations which means mainly Developing Countries

In this view the conservation in situ and ex-situ of genetic resources for food and

agriculture and thus the national and international collection fields planned by the

project are the creation of a great opportunity for the olive growing sector

The project had the following objectives and envisaged outputs

Objective 1 Ascertain how many cultivars make up the olive genetic resources of the

participating countries

Output 1 Adoption and approval of a morphological scheme for

describingdiscriminating cultivars and setting up of improved database

system for primary and secondary characterization

Objective 2 Achieve the primary and secondary characterization in each country

Output 2 Record information on the olive genetic resources discovered

Objective 3 Conserve olive genotypes in core national and international collections

Output 3 Guarantee the protection of the autochthonous olive cultivar by

preserving their genetic pattern

Objective 4 Record the primary descriptors of those cultivars initially unknown

Output 4 Varietal surveys as to record new additional data on autochthonous

olive genetic resources which had hitherto remained ignored

23 PROJECT RELATED INSTITUTIONS

The Supervisory Body for the project has been the International Olive Council

The function of PEA has been carried out by Istituto per la Valorizzazione delle Specie

Arboree Institute of the national Research Council in Sesto Fiorentino (Florence) and

the direct management of the project within the overall organization of CNR was

assigned to Dr Antonio Cimato as Project Coordinator to serve as contact point for the

project implementation related activities

The responsibility of the day-to-day implementation of the country-based activities has

been assigned to Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de la Vigne (ITAF) in

Algeria Horticulture Research Institute Ministry of Agriculture (HRI) in Egypt

Direction de la Production Veacutegeacutetale Ministegravere de l‟Agriculture du Deacuteveloppement Rural

et des Pecircches Maritimes of Rabat (DPV) in Morocco Institut de l‟Olivier (IOS) in

Tunisia and the Olive Bureau (OB) of the Ministry of Agriculture in Syria

2008

11

The International Olive Council Supervisory Body (SB) for the project has its

headquarters in Madrid Spain and was established in 1959 to administer the

International Agreement on Olive Oil signed in 1956

The general objectives of the International Agreement on Olive Oil and Table Olives

2005 with respect to international technical cooperation can be summed up as follows

to foster international cooperation for the integrated sustainable development of world

olive growing to foster the coordination of production industrialisation storage and

marketing policies for olive oils olive-pomace oils and table olives to encourage

research and development and to foster the transfer of technology and training

activities in the olive products sector with the aim inter alias of modernising olive

growing and the olive products industry and of improving the quality of production to

lay the foundations of international cooperation in international trade in olive oils

olive-pomace oils and table olives to create in this context close cooperative ties with

the representatives of the various stakeholders of the olive products sector in

compliance with the corresponding international agreements and accords to further

the efforts made and steps taken to improve and draw notice to product quality to

further the efforts made and steps taken to improve the interaction between olive

growing and the environment particularly with a view to protecting and conserving

the environment to examine and foster the integral utilization of the products derived

from the olive tree to conduct activities for the preservation of the gene sources of olive

trees

The Istituto per la Valorizzazione del Legno e delle Specie Arboree (IVALSA) as Project

Executing Agency for the project formerly Center for the Breeding of Fruit Tree has

been established in 1960 as an organism of the National Research Council of Italy

Since 1980 it is one of the Italian leader institutions on the propagation and

characterization of woody plants conducting both scientific and technological studies

on the multiplication collection conservation and characterization of Prunus and Olea

europaea L germplasm

During the last decade the scientific activity developed in the agro-technical sector has

been finalized to basic and applied research and to technological enhancement (Olive

and Fruit growing) with particular regard to food quality and nutritional patterns and

agro-alimentary line traceability

Research lines have also been focused on valorization and protection of the agro-forest

environment quality improvement of timber production in forests and plantations

including biomass exploitation promotion of wood technology and civil industrial uses

of timber

2008

12

NATIONAL INSTITUTIONS

ALGERIA

The Institut Technique de l‟Aroboriculture Fruitiegravere et de la Vigne (ITAF) was

established in the 1930s for technical support in the implementation of various national

agricultural projects including those concerning olive

MOROCCO

The Government of Morocco has designated the Direction de la Production Veacutegeacutetale

Ministegravere de l‟Agriculture du Deacuteveloppement Rural et des Pecircches Maritimes DPV as the

entity responsible for implementation of the project in Morocco Project activities have

been conducted by the Institut National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech

and by the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes DPV is responsible for defining the

ministry‟s policy with regard to production and processing of vegetal products DVP

therefore (a) designs production objectives and programs (b) prepares technical

measures to improve processing of vegetal products (c) liaise with all parties concerned

to ensure that adequate resources are made available to achieve stated objectives (d)

coordinate agronomic and economic studies to improve irrigated zones and rural areas

TUNISIA

The Institut de l‟Olivier (IOS) was established in 1982 for research and development

specialising in olive farming The IOS is a public administration entity under the

authority of the Ministry of Agriculture In the move towards decentralisation the site

chosen for the IOS was Sfax which lies in the arid climatic region of Tunisia The IOS is

responsible for research studies experiments and development of the olive sector in the

agronomic processing and economic fields In this regard the IOS participates in the

design of national and regional development strategies and conducts research aimed at

raising productivity in olive farming and olive oil technology

EGYPT

The Horticulture Research Institute (HRI) was established in 1971 Today HRI includes

17 research departments and three central laboratories and employs more than 2600

staff including 231 researchers and 679 research assistants and technicians

The major goals of HRI are to increase productivity of fruits vegetables and medicinal

and ornamental plants to satisfy increasing demands of local and export markets

HRI‟s efforts are oriented towards the introduction of new varieties update of

agronomic practices and management techniques transfer of new technologies

improvement of post-harvest handling procedures and the provision of certified seed

and seedlings Special attention is given to the introduction of horticultural crops to

new desert areas and to provide necessary services and information on suitable

cultivars and production techniques

2008

13

SYRIA

The Olive Bureau (OB) was established in 1980 in the city of Idleb the area with the

highest production rates for olive in Syria

The objectives of OB are to develop and improve olive production and contribute to

increasing farmers‟ income Specific areas covered by the OB are varietal research

genetic improvement and production of plant material study of growing areas

agricultural practices pruning and tillage soil fertility and plant nutrition crop health

care and pest control harvesting olive oil production table olive oil processing and by-

product usage

24 EXECUTION

A Project Coordinating Committee (PCC) was established comprising the project

coordinator and the project leaders of each center (Table 2)

The committee was responsible for the review and approval of the annual work

programs to be proposed to CFC and SB and for resolving any issue and constraint

COUNTRY NATIONAL COORDINATOR SCIENTIFIC COORDINATOR amp ASSISTANTS

Algeria ITAF Director Mendil Mahamoud Ahmed Sebai

Egypt HRI Director Mohamed El-Masry Mohamed El-Sayed Ikram saad El-Din Abo Shanab

Morocco DPV Responsible Berrichi Mohamed Belkassem Boulouha Noureddine Ouazzani

Syria OB Director Anwar Al-Ibrahem Malek Sheich Abdin Nedal Wazaz

Tunisia IOS Director Karray Boubaker Ahmed Trigui Monji Msallem

PEA IVALSA Responsible Cimato Antonio Cristina Attilio

T ab le 2

The project initiation foresaw a start off meeting (a) held in Italy and a meeting (b) to

finalize project activities held in Spain during the first semester of project year 1

a 13th ndash 16th September 2001 Follonica (Grosseto ndash Italy)

The project start off meeting involved the delegates of the five collaborating institutions

the Supervisory Body the CFC and the PEA

During the meeting the Project Agreements between the PEA and the five collaborating

centers were signed and the Annual Work Plan 2001 ndash 2002 as well as the database

system was distributed Following this meeting the activities provided by the project

started in each collaborating center

The meeting was also attended by other scientific delegates of IOC member countries

(Cyprus Croatia Montenegro and Slovenia)

2008

14

b 16th ndash 18th February 2002 Madrid (Spain)

A general coordination meeting was held at the IOC headquarter and involved the

representatives of the CFC the Supervisory Body and the PEA The meeting confirmed

that the implementation of the project activities agreed in the Annual Work Plan 2001ndash

2002 was proceeding regularly

The project was implemented on the basis of annual work programs and budgets

agreed between CFC the SB and PEA and the participating countries The day-to-day

implementation of the country-based activities under the responsibility of the five

collaborating centers was conducted in order to grant efficient results

The PEA submitted six monthly and annual progress reports on project‟s results to CFC

and SB as well as to all the collaborating centers These reports provided a detailed

overview of the achievements in relation to the targets set highlighting the

accomplishment made by each country and have been complemented by the

documentation produced by the centers (Database Photographic Documentation etc)

A mid-term evaluation was carried out by an independent evaluator specially appointed

by the CFC in April 2004 and a final evaluation has been conducted by a different

expert in November 2007

M id -T erm e va luat ion V i s i t (Apr i l 20 04)

M id-T erm M eet i ng 2004

Different coordination meetings between CFC SB and PEA technical on-site missions

2008

15

annual Project Coordinating Committee meetings and supervisory missions were held

in order to enhance the management of the project (Table 3)

PERIOD LOCATION TASK

September 2001 Follonica (GR) ndash Italy Project Start off Meeting February 2002 Madrid ndash Spain Coordination meeting February 2003 Madrid ndash Spain Coordination meeting March 2003 Morocco Supervisory Mission March 2003 Tunisia Supervisory Mission

May 2003 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting June 2003 Amsterdam ndash The Netherlands Aid for CFC financial procedures October 2003 Syria Technical on-site mission October 2003 Egypt Technical on-site mission

April 2004 Egypt Mid-term Evaluation Mission April 2004 Tunisia Mid-term Evaluation Mission April 2004 Morocco Mid-term Evaluation Mission May 2004 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting February 2005 Algeria Technical on-site mission

February 2005 Morocco Technical on-site mission May 2005 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting June 2006 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting May 2007 Marrakech ndash Morocco Final Workshop

Tabl e 3

Pro je c t s t ar t o f f meet ing Sep t em ber 200 1 Fo l lon i ca (Gros s e to ndash I t a ly)

F in a l Work shop M ay 2007 ndash V i s i t t o the In t ern at ion a l Co l l e c t ion

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

2008

16

3 PROJECT METHODOLOGY

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

sustainable biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

31 PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION

The systematic utilization of descriptive morphological characters of the tree and various

tree organs has enabled the characterization and discriminatory identification of varieties

The morphological characters used were selected on the basis of the following

Consistency between individuals and between years for the same genotype

Discriminatory capacity between different genotypes

Possibility of guaranteeing reliable fast cost-effective discriminatory identification

The methodology used for describing the olive biodiversity recovered has considered a set

of 32 morphological characters (tree 4 characters leaf 4 inflorescence 2 fruit 11

endocarp 11)

Fifteen of the characters considered have been marked by an asterisk () to indicate that

they are particularly useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically

different cultivars

These discriminatory characters are very heritable and are little influenced by the

environment

CHARACTERS OF THE TREE

Three qualitative characters (vigour growth habit and canopy density) and one

quantitative character (length of internodes) are considered

11 - VIGOUR

This refers to both the size of the tree and the intrinsic ability of the scaffold branches and

shoots to grow in length and width It is divided into the following categories

1 WEAK Tree whose growth is modest even under optimal agronomic conditions When

mature the trunk and the area projected by the canopy of the tree are distinctly less than

what is expected of a specimen of this species

2 MEDIUM Tree which in each area and when applied normal cultural practices displays

the average development expected of an olive tree

2008

17

3 STRONG Tree which in each area and when applied normal cultural practices displays

strong growth marked trunk and canopy development in terms of both height and volume

and vigorous long branches

12 - GROWTH HABIT

This character describes the natural distribution of the scaffold branches and shoots before

there is interference from the training shape adopted and when vigour exerts little

influence Growth habit is divided into three categories

1 DROOPING

Characterised by plagiotropic branching ie by shoots and limbs

which are small in diameter and bend downwards from the outset

2 SPREADING

Natural growth habit that can be characterised by initial orthotropic

branching The weight of the canopy andor of the crop

subsequently forces the limb to bend down and turn in the direction

in which the greatest amount of light and space is available The

canopy thus becomes hemispherical in shape (even when the olive

has several trunks they always remain quite distinct from each

other)

3 ERECT

Habit characteristic of certain cultivars whose branches tend to grow

vertically and have a strong apical dominance The tree acquires a

fairly pronounced conical shape which becomes cylindrical on

reaching maturity As a rule cultivars which have an erect growth

habit are also vigorous although there are some major exceptions

13 - CANOPY DENSITY

Indicates the extent of canopy vegetation and can be measured by the possibility of light

penetration Result of the interaction between the length of the internodes the number and

vigour of the shoots and the size of the leaves It is classified into three categories

1 SPARSE This is normally associated with fast-growing cultivars with long internodes

From any point spaces are observed through which light can penetrate

2 MEDIUM Density typical of the species Vegetation is abundant but internode length and

growth always leave internal spaces which produce a shading effect

2008

18

3 DENSE This is characteristic of cultivars with short internodes abundant branching and

heavy foliage The canopy displays a compact surface the inner section of which is shaded

14 - LENGTH OF THE INTERNODES

This character is observed in 8-10 fruiting shoots located around the tree at shoulder level

It is divided into the following categories

1 SHORT (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-3 cm)

3 LONG (gt 3 cm)

2 CHARACTERS OF THE LEAF

Observed in samples of about 40 adult leaves and taken from the middle section of 8-10

one-year-old shoots chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of

the tree at shoulder level

() 21 - SHAPE This is determined by the ratio between the length (L) and the width (W)

1 ELLIPTIC (LW lt 4)

2 ELLIPTIC-LANCEOLATE (LW 4-6)

3 LANCEOLATE (LW gt 6)

22 - LENGTH 1 2 3

1 SHORT (lt 5 cm)

2 MEDIUM (5-7 cm)

3 LONG (gt 7 cm)

23 - WIDTH

1 NARROW (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-15 cm)

3 BROAD (gt 15 cm)

24- LONGITUDINAL CURVATURE OF BLADE The longitudinal axis permits classification as

1 EPINASTIC

2 FLAT

3 HYPONASTIC

4 HELICOID

1 2 3 4

3 CHARACTERS OF THE INFLORESCENCE

The length and number of flowers are considered in samples of 40 inflorescences at the

white bud stage taken from the middle section of 8-10 fruiting shoots (from the previous

year) chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree

2008

19

31 - LENGTH

1 SHORT (lt 25 mm)

2 MEDIUM (25-35 mm)

3 LONG (gt 35 mm)

32 - NUMBER OF FLOWERSINFLORESCENCE

1 LOW (lt 18 flowers)

2 MEDIUM (18-25 flowers)

3 HIGH (gt 25 flowers)

4 CHARACTERS OF THE FRUIT

Determined in a sample of 40 fruits taken from the middle section of fruiting shoots

chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree Very small

or very large fruits are discarded from the sample Some characters refer to two positions

Position A in which the fruit generally displays the greatest asymmetry when held by

either end between the index finger and thumb Position B is reached by turning 90o

from position A in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

41 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 2 g)

2 MEDIUM (2-4 g)

3 HIGH (4-6 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 6 g)

() 42 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Rratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 125)

2 OVOID (LW 125-145)

3 ELONGATED (LW gt 145)

1 2 3

43 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 44 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B) According to its location

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

2008

20

45 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

46 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 47 - NIPPLE This characteristic of the tip of the fruit style is

1 ABSENT

2 TENUOUS

3 OBVIOUS

1 2 3

48 - PRESENCE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 FEW

2 MANY

1 2

49 - SIZE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 SMALL

2 LARGE

1 2

() 410 - LOCATION OF START OF COLOUR CHANGE First violet blotches appear on epidermis

1 FROM THE BASE

2 UNIFORMLY ACROSS THE WHOLE EPIDERMIS

3 FROM THE APEX

1 2 3

411 - COLOUR AT FULL MATURITY Observed at the end of the ripening process

1 BLACK

2 OTHER (SPECIFY)

5 CHARACTERS OF THE ENDOCARP (STONE)

These are evaluated in the afore-mentioned sample of 40 fruits The endocarp is the

internal woody part of the fruit that encloses the seed Usually the word stone refers to the

endocarp and seed together As in the case of the fruit some characters also refer to two

positions Position A is normally the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer Position B is reached by turning 90o from

position ldquoArdquo in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

2008

21

51 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 03 g)

2 MEDIUM (03-045 g)

3 HIGH (045-07 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 07 g)

() 52 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Ratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 14)

2 OVOID (LW 14-18)

3 ELLIPTIC (LW 18-22)

4 ELONGATED (LW gt 22)

1 2 3 4

() 53 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 54 - SYMMETRY (POSITION B)

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

1 2

() 55 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B)

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

() 56 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 57 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 POINTED

3 ROUNDED

1 2 3

() 58 - SURFACE (POSITION B) Based depth and abundance of fibrovascular bundles

1 SMOOTH

2 RUGOSE

3 SCABROUS

1 2 3

2008

22

() 59 - NUMBER OF GROOVES Ndeg of grooves that can be seen from the stalk insertion point

1 LOW (lt 7)

2 MEDIUM (7-10)

3 HIGH (gt 10)

() 510 - DISTRIBUTION OF THE GROOVES

1 REGULAR

2 GROUPED AROUND THE SUTURE

1 2

() 511 - TERMINATION OF THE APEX (POSITION A)

1 WITHOUT MUCRO

2 WITH MUCRO

1 2

32 PHOTOGRAPHIC DOCUMENTATION METHODOLOGY

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties this activity has been complemented by the

photographic documentation of each accession recovered to this effect a specific

methodology for the photographic documentation has been adopted by all the

institutions in accordance with the PEA To optimise the description work of the

biodiversity for each accession 5 pictures were provided

A TREE

B FRUITING SHOOT

C LEAF

D FRUIT

E ENDOCARP

Pictures C D E had to be done using a cardboard with clear background in the

inferior-left side a portion of millimetre paper (cm 7-2) on which the name of the

genotype had to be reported

TREE

The Picture of the tree is made to mark the size the growth habit and

Canopy Density

The picture taken in the field furnishes a representation of the tree

proportions

2008

23

FRUITING SHOOT

Describes the branches characteristics provided with several fruits

To optimise the fructification effect it is favourable to take the

picture on clear and natural background

LEAF

It is necessary to insert in a single picture 2 leaves locating them

both on the superior page and in the inferior one The picture will

show in a clear manner the leaf shape length and width

FRUIT

In a single picture it is necessary to insert 3 fruits in the following

position

1 position A held the fruit by either ends between the index finger

and thumb and place the fruit to display the greatest asymmetry

2 position B is reached by turning 90o the fruit

Both this pictures will show the fruits shape length and width

3 position of the fruit base Evidence where is the joining of the

peduncle

ENDOCARP

As in the case of the fruit the characters also refer to 3 positions Of

the endocarp displaying it in a single image The positions are the

following

1 Position A is the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer

2 Position B is reached by turning 90o from position ldquoArdquo in such a

way as to present the most developed part to the observer

3 The third position corresponds to the stone presentation obtained

from the base side by cutting the endocarp crosswise

33 PASSPORT DATA

The primary description has been supplemented by the passport data of the prospected

cultivars which has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes

identified

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources

detected The schema adopted for the passport data is reported in table 4

2008

24

PASSPORT DATA

N1 Accession

code Accession

name

Centre of Origin2 amp District

Presence in Collection Field3 Use4 Importance5 National

Collection Regional

Collection Nuclear

Collection

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

Table 4

1 Progressive number

2 Geographical area where a plant species first

developed its distinctive properties

3 Indicate the name of the Collection

4 T=table O=oil TO=dual purpose

5 Percentage of spreading in the country

34 SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION

To complete the description of the accessions recovered a methodology has been

adopted also for the secondary characterization (agronomic phenological pomological

and oil quality) of the varieties held in the collections this characterization was aimed

at providing reliable data on the agronomic value of the accessions identified and a

common method has been used the object being to unify the criteria for evaluating

these parameters This will help to minimise the differences that the use of different

methods of study could cause in the characterization of world germplasm Different

categories have been established for most of the parameters considered

AGRONOMIC CHARACTERIZATION

11 ROOTING ABILITY ()

The rooting ability of leafy stem cuttings of each variety should be determined from the

percentage of rooted cuttings and the ndeg and average length of the roots that form after

a minimum of 60 days under mist (Caballero and del Riacuteo 1994 1997 Cimato 1981)

The cuttings should be prepared from the middle section of vigorous shoots (year‟s

growth) taken from trees on an ldquooffrdquo year and should be treated with 3000 ppm

indolebutyric acid (IBA) for 5 seconds The following categories have been established

1 ndash NIL 0

2 - VERY LOW 1-20

3 ndash LOW 20-40

4 ndash MEDIUM 40-60

5 ndash HIGH 60-80

6 ndash VERY HIGH 80-100

2008

25

12 VIGOUR

Canopy measurements should start when the canopy is large enough usually when the

tree is four years old A graduated rod should be used to take the measurements First

place the rod upright beside the tree to measure its total height (TH) and the canopy

height (H) Then place it perpendicularly at the two points where the tree is widest (D1)

and narrowest (D2) All the data on vigour should be collected after the fruit has been

harvested before the start of the following vegetative period Characterization in terms

of vigour should be carried out when the trees are at least 8 years old since vigour in

the early years is not always correlated with the vigour of the adult tree

121 TRUNK CROSS SECTION (cm2)

The trunk cross section (TS) should be determined by measuring the diameter (1) or

perimeter (2) of the trunk at 10 cm above soil level

(1) TS = 31416 (D2)2 for trees under 4 years old or up to 5 cm in diameter

(2) TS = 31416 (P2 )2 for trees over 4 years old or more than 5 cm in diameter

122 CANOPY VOLUME (m3) AND BEARING SURFACE (m2)

These are calculated from the measurements of the height of the canopy (H) and of its

two cross diameters (D1 and D2) comparing the shape of the tree to a spherical shell

CV = 23 r2 H= 23 D24H = 05236 (D) 2 H

CS = 2 r H = 31416 D H

D= average diameter = (D1 + D2) 2

The following categories have been established according to the variability observed in

trees at 8 years old (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

122 - TREE HEIGHT (m)

1 VERY SMALL lt2

2 SMALL 20-3

3 MEDIUM 30-4

4 LARGE 40-5

5 VERY LARGE gt5

122a - CANOPY VOLUME (m3) 122b - CANOPY SURFACE AREA (m2)

1 VERY SMALL lt20 1 VERY SMALL lt20

2 SMALL 20-30 2 SMALL 20-35

3 MEDIUM 30-40 3 MEDIUM 35-50

4 LARGE 40-50 4 LARGE 50-65

5 VERY LARGE gt50 5 VERY LARGE gt65

13 FLOWERING

131 INTENSITY OF FLOWERING ( canopy surface area)

2008

26

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the inflorescences This estimate should

be made during anthesis The following categories have been established

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

132 QUALITY OF FLOWERING

This should be expressed as the ovary abortion rate as determined by the number of

perfect flowers per inflorescence counted on the inflorescences of 10 shoots per tree

(Rallo and Fernaacutendez-Escobar 1985)

14 PRODUCTION PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY AND ALTERNATE BEARING

142 CROP INTENSITY ( canopy surface area)

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the fruit This estimate should be made

at the maturation stage when olives are picked for green table olives The same categories

have been established as for flowering

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

144 PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY FRUIT SET

1441- TREE PRODUCTIVITY should be measured according to two indices

PI1 = CUPTS (gcm2) PI2 = CUPCS (kgm2)

These should be calculated from the data for cumulative production and for vigour in

the last year considered First calculate the indices for each tree and year and then the

average of the trees representing the variety (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1441a - PI1 (gcm2 trunk cross section) 1441b - PI2 (kgm2 canopy surface area)

1 VERY LOW 1 VERY LOW

2 LOW 2 LOW

3 MEDIUM 3 MEDIUM

4 HIGH 4 HIGH

5 VERY HIGH 5 VERY HIGH

1442 - FRUITING SHOOT PRODUCTIVITY should be estimated under both free and self-

pollination (Fernaacutendez Escobar and Goacutemez Vallador 1985) as

2008

27

1442a - NO OF FRUITS PER FERTILE INFLORESCENCE PI3 = No frtNo infl

1442b - NO OF FRUITS PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI4 = No frtcm

1442c - FRUIT WEIGHT PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI5 = gcm

Fruit set should be determined 40 days after full bloom in at least 10 shoots per

treatment and tree Microperforated double paper bags should be used for bagging the

shoots to prevent the entry of extraneous pollen they have a minimal effect on the

shoot microclimate and are rain and wind-resistant (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1998)

2 POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

22 SAMPLE PROCESSING AND FRUIT DETERMINATIONS

Olives should be processed in laboratory according to the protocol described in Figure 2

Homogenise each of the samples collected according to colour Separate them into two

random sub-samples of 50 olive fruits each and weigh each one to determine the

average fresh weight of the fruit Then freeze the fruit until the flesh is to be removed

Separate two sub-samples of 70 g of olive fruits from the same sample Place the olives

on pre-weighed Petri dishes covered with a layer of plastic resistant to high

temperatures Desiccate the olives in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hr (del Riacuteo Romero and

Caballero 1998) When the olives have been desiccated re-weigh each dish to

determine the dry weight of the fruits and hence their moisture

Place the desiccated olives in the head of the NMR analyser to obtain their oil

percentages When samples stop arriving at the laboratory de-frost the two sub-samples

of 50 fruits that were kept aside Remove the stones and determine the fresh and dry

weight of the stones (oven at 105ordm C for 24 hr) and their oil content by NMR

2008

28

F ig ure 2

If an NMR oil analyser is not available and the percentage of oil in the fruit or flesh has

to be determined by Soxhlet (UNE 55030 Friacuteas et al 1991 or Avidan and Lavee 1997)

the only modification to the protocol described would be to crush 05 kg of olive fruits

to obtain two dishes of 70 g of paste which would then be placed in the oven

The following quantitative parameters should be determined in each of the samples of

fruit collected

22a - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT (fwFr) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

olives (Rodrigo 1995) The following categories have been established (del Riacuteo and

Caballero 1994)

1 VERY LOW lt2

2 LOW 2-4

3 MEDIUM 4-6

4 HIGH 6-8

5 VERY HIGH gt8

SAMPLE 1 kg MI = 4

Sub-sample 70 g g

Sub-sample 70 g

Average fresh weight of the fruit (fwFR)

Oil in fruit ( oil Frdm)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Sub-sample 50 olives

Moisture in fruit ( mst Fr)

Dry weight of fruit

Removal of olive flesh

Fleshstone (fwFRfwS)

Fresh weight of the stone (fwS)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Dry weight of stone

Moisture in stone (mstS)

(mstS)

NMR

NMR

Oil in stone ( oilSdm)

Sub-sample 50 olives

2008

29

22b - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE STONE (fwS) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

stones obtained after freezing the fruit and removing the flesh The following categories

have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt02

2 LOW 02-04

3 MEDIUM 04-06

4 HIGH 06-08

5 VERY HIGH gt08

22c - FLESH-STONE RATIO OF THE FRUIT (fwFrfwS) calculated from the fruit and stone

weight data obtained from both sub-samples The following categories have been

established (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1 LOW lt50

2 MEDIUM 50-75

3 HIGH 75-100

4 VERY HIGH gt100

22d - PERCENTAGE OF MOISTURE IN THE FRUIT ( mst Fr) calculated from two sub-samples

of 70g of whole olives desiccated in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hours The following

categories have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt40

2 LOW 40-50

3 MEDIUM 50-60

4 HIGH 60-70

5 VERY HIGH gt70

22e - PERCENTAGE OF OIL IN THE FRUIT ( oil Frdm) calculated by nuclear magnetic

resonance (NMR) using two sub-samples of 70 g of whole desiccated uncrushed olives

(del Riacuteo Romero and Caballero 1998)

1 VERY LOW lt30

2 LOW 30-40

3 MEDIUM 40-50

4 HIGH 50-60

5 VERY HIGH gt60

23 OIL DETERMINATIONS

The quality of the oil has been determined according to its fatty acid composition and its

polyphenol content (Uceda and Hermoso 1994 Cimato et al 1990)

FATTY ACIDS Palmitic stearic oleic linoleic Expressed as a percentage and determined

according to the official method of the European Community

2008

30

23a - OLEIC (C181) () 23b - PALMITIC (C160) ()

1 LOW lt65 1 LOW lt10

2 MEDIUM 65-70 2 MEDIUM 10-13

3 HIGH 70-75 3 HIGH 13-15

4 VERY HIGH gt75 4 VERY HIGH gt15

23c -LINOLEIC (C182) () 23d - STEARIC (C180) ()

1 VERY LOW lt5 1 LOW 1-2

2 LOW 5-9 2 HIGH 2-4

3 MEDIUM 9-12

4 HIGH 12-15

23e - TOTAL POLYPHENOLS

Expressed as mgkg of caffeic acid Method Vaacutezquez Roncero A Janer del Valle C

Janer del Valle ML (1973) Grasas y Aceites 24 350-357

1 LOW lt200

2 MEDIUM 200-450

3 HIGH gt450

3 PHENOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

The phenological data should be collected annually for each tree if either flowering or

the crop occupies at least 20 of the canopy area

31 FLOWERING

311 ANNUAL COMPILATION OF FLOWERING DATA

The following dates have to be determined for each crop year and tree

311a - START OF FLOWERING SF

First time that stage F is the most advanced

SF= 1st time (X-X-F)

311b - START OF FULL BLOOM SFB

First time that stage F is the most abundant

SFB = 1st time (X-F-X)

311c - END OF FULL BLOOM EFB

Last time that stage F1 is the most abundant

EFB = last time (X-F1-X)

311d - END OF FLOWERING EF

First time that stage G is the most abundant

EF = 1st time (X-G-X)

2008

31

311e - AVERAGE FULL BLOOM FB

Average date between the starting and ending date of full bloom SFB and EFB

respectively

FB = average (SFB EFB)

311f - DURATION OF FULL BLOOM DFB

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of full bloom

DFB = days between SFB and EFB

311g - DURATION OF FLOWERING DF

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of flowering

DF = days between SF and EF

33 MATURATION

The different phenological stages of fruit maturation should be determined from weekly

observations These involve noting down the colour of the fruit The following stages

should be taken into account corresponding to the first five stages of the scale

established by Friacuteas et al (1991)

33a - YELLOWISH GREEN

Fruit changes in colour from deep green to a light bright yellowish green 1

33b - START OF COLOUR CHANGE

Violet blotches on less than half of the fruit 2

33c - END OF COLOUR CHANGE OR VIOLET FRUIT

Violet blotches on more than half of the fruit 3

2008

32

4 OLIVE BIODIVERSITY STRATEGY AND

PROJECT ACTION PLAN

The Project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Use of the Genetic

Resources in Oliverdquo (CFCIOC03) promoted by the International Olive Council and

the Common Fund for Commodities is integral part of an ambitious program that has

had as objective to recover the olive genetic resources of eighteen countries among the

main producers of olives and olive oil of the Mediterranean area five European Union

countries France Greece Italy Portugal Spain and five countries located in the

southern coast of the Mediterranean basin Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria and Tunisia

Besides another group of countries which includes Israel Cyprus Slovenia Croatia

Iran Lebanon and Jordan is presently implementing project activities thanks to IOC

financial resources

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity and of its ecological social economic

scientific educational cultural and aesthetic importance the basic aims and efforts

displayed in the present project have been focused to the recovery description and in-

situ and ex-situ conservation of the olive biodiversity

The project‟s final achievements are the result of a long arduous meticulous and

persistent work both of researchers vowed to the olive growing and of developers and

farmers the efforts displayed by each collaborating center in Algeria Egypt Morocco

Tunisia and Syria have granted not solely the success of the project but the synergies set

by the project have also enabled to more than 29 researchers and many more

technicians to collaborate together creating an efficient network

41 BIODIVERSITY RECOVERY

Plant genetic resources are the product of natural evolution and human intervention

The role played by generations of farmer and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

Through their efforts much has been and is still being accomplished to collect

conserve improve and sustainable use plant genetic resources for food and agriculture

The five collaborating Institutions through the meticulous work by the national

scientists which have often worked in collaboration with farmers have initiated the

project with a provisional list of olive biodiversity (hereinafter named ldquoStarting pointrdquo)

which has been updated and ascertained through the projects steps

2008

33

As it emerges by chart 1 the accessions recovered during project year 1 were very

significant as 535 accessions were reported to the PEA (81 from Algeria 8 from Egypt

84 from Morocco 271 from Syria and 91 from Tunisia) The increase of ldquonewrdquo

accessions was principally due to new material coming from Syria (+ 181) Morocco (+

48) Tunisia (+ 29) and to a check of the Egyptian biodiversity (- 3 accessions)

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

350

400

450

500

550

Ndeg

of

ac

ce

ssio

ns

STARTING

POINT

PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Chart 1 ndash O l ive acce ss ions recovered and repor ted to th e PEA dur ing pro jec t

l i fe cyc le (PY ndash Pro jec t Year)

Along the years the number of accessions retained and studied by the project has

changed in consideration of clarifications occurred during project implementation

Particularly during the first project‟s stages and in consideration of the activity of

varietal investigation it was predictable to recover a great number of olive accessions

that after verification (accessions characterization photographic documentation and

literature consultation) has been reduced (Table 5)

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Algeria 35 +46 -6 -16 +12 0

Egypt 8 0

+6 +5 0 0

Morocco 36 +48 -17 0 0 -2

Syria 45 +181 -226 0 +30 0

Tunisia 62 +29 -28 0 +15 +3

Total 186 +304 -271 -11 +57 +1

T ab le 5 V ar ie t a l inv es t ig a t ion d ur ing pro je c t imp l ementa t ion (P Y ndash P ro j ec t Y ear )

Initially the Algerian centre reported a provisional list of 81 accessions however only 35

were autochthonous olive genetic resources

The Egyptian centre initially indicated 11 olive genetic resources though 3 of them were

same accessions located in different fields

The Syrian centre after a few months of activity detected the existence of 45 additional

accessions bringing the total number of genotypes up to 90

In order to screen among the accessions recovered through the varietal prospection

two different criterions were adopted to create the list of autochthonous accessions

The first one based on the fact that a genetic resource can be considered an individual

accession only when the primary characterization is completed the second criterion

2008

34

considers the comparison between fifteen discriminatory characters able to distinguish

different cultivars since they are very heritable and little influenced by the environment

Using these two criterions the number of accessions for each collaborating centre was

accurately examined

Some changes were also reported directly by the Institutions the Moroccan centre of

Meknes indicated the suppression of some accessions whereas the Syrian collaborating

centre during the first project stages characterized the whole accessions including the

repetitions which were accounted as separated autochthonous olive genetic resources

Thanks to a technical visit in Syria accomplished by PEA and CFC representatives this

confusion was clarified and project activities in Syria were realigned

The biodiversity recovery has been differentiated among the centre as shown in chart 2

0

50

100

150

200

250

Ndeg o

f a

cc

essio

ns

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Starting P o int

P Y1

P Y2

P Y3

P Y4

P Y5

C har t 2 B iod iv er s i t y R eco very dur ing Pro jec t imp lem enta t ion (P Y = Pro j e c t Y ear )

The olive vegetal material recovered has been assembled in 5 National collection fields

Sidi ndash Aich (Algeria) Giza (Egypt) Idleb (Syria) Marrakech (Morocco) and Sfax

(Tunisia) and in Regional and Nuclear collection fields

The creation andor completion of National collection fields in each participating

country has to be considered as one of the major project output as it permits to conserve

at the national level the olive genetic heritage

The total number of accessions collected and studied by all the collaborating centres

after five years of project implementation is 310 and is distributed as follows

Algeria 71

Egypt 19

Morocco 64

Syria 75

Tunisia 81

The final list of the olive genetic resources collected by each collaborating centre is

provided in table 6 7 8 9 and 10

2008

35

ALGERIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 SAA000155 Bouchouk Soummam 37 SAA000601 Chetoui

2 SAA000157 Souidi 38 SAA000603 Taliani

3 SAA000159 Ferkani 39 SAA000605 Blanquette

4 SAA000191 Sigoise 40 SAA000607 Gerboua

5 SAA000193 Akerma 41 SAA000608 Olive De Guelma

6 SAA000195 Aghenfas 42 SAA000615 Issoual

7 SAA000197 Boughenfous 43 SAA000616 Selti

8 SAA000199 Mekki 44 SAA000617 Balbale

9 SAA000229 Bouchouk guergour 45 SAA000618 Bouchoukra

10 SAA000231 Aghchren del ousseur 46 SAA000619 Derdi

11 SAA000234 Aguenaou 47 SAA000620 Ifiri

12 SAA000237 Zeletni 48 SAA000552 Abeskri

13 SAA000239 Neb djemel 49 SAA000553 Azeboudj

14 SAA000274 Aghchren de titest 50 SAA000554 Khadraya

15 SAA000543 Chemlal 51 SAA000555 Azougagh

16 SAA000035 Takesrit 52 SAA000558 Akenane

17 SAA000036 Grosse du hamma 53 SAA000578 Ahia ousbaa

18 SAA000075 Boukaila 54 SAA000579 Zeboudj boudoudane

19 SAA000076 Bouricha 55 SAA000580 Azeboudj

20 SAA000115 Bouichret 56 SAA000581 Biskri

21 SAA000116 Aimel 57 SAA000582 Zitoun

22 SAA000269 Agrarez 58 SAA000583 Blanquette de gastu

23 SAA000270 Azeradj 59 SAA000584 Rougette

24 SAA000271 Aberkane 60 SAA000548 Agrarez (Setif)

25 SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma 61 SAA000550 Atounsi (Setif)

26 SAA000017 Ronde de miliana 62 SAA000551 Aghchren (Setif)

27 SAA000019 Longue de miliana 63 SAA000559 Aguenaou (Setif)

28 SAA000033 Tabelout 64 SAA000549 Aimel (Setif)

29 SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja 65 SAA000560 Altifane

30 SAA000077 Limli 66 SAA000561 Abouchouk (Setif)

31 SAA000073 Hamra 67 SAA000562 Tabouchoukt (Setif)

32 SAA000113 Tefah 68 SAA000563 Aghenfas (Tamokra)

33 SAA000117 Abani 69 SAA000565 Azeradj (Tamokra)

34 SAA000119 Aaleh 70 SAA000566 Abouchouk (Tamokra)

35 SAA000153 Bouchouk lafayette 71 SAA000567 Akerma (Tamokra)

36 SAA000591 Aharoun

T ab le 6

EGYPT

Ndeg Code Accession Name

Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 GIZ001 Aggizi Shame 11 GIZ012 Meloky

2 GIZ002 Aggizi Akse 12 GIZ013 Baid El Hamam

3 GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime 13 ARI015 Sebhawy

4 GIZ004 Hamed 14 ARI016 Sinawy

5 GIZ005 Wateken 15 GIZ011 Cairo 7

6 GIZ006 Maraki 16 GIZ014 El Lewa

7 GIZ007 Toffahi 17 ARI017 Bez El Anza

8 GIZ008 Balady 18 ARI018 Kossiem

9 GIZ009 El Salam 19 ARI019 Abou Monkar

10 GIZ010 Wardan

T ab le 7

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 3: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

3

TABLE OF CONTENTS

1 INTRODUCTION 4

11 Olive Tree Production 5

12 Olive Tree Products Consumption and Marketing trends 6

2 THE PROJECT 8

21 Background to the project 8

22 Objectives and activities 8

23 Project related Institutions 9

24 Execution 12

3 PROJECT METHODOLOGY 15

31 Primary Characterization 15

32 Photographic Documentation Methodology 21

33 Passport Data 22

34 Secondary Characterization 22

4 OLIVE BIODIVERSITY STRATEGY AND PROJECT ACTION PLAN 30

41 Biodiversity Recovery 31

42 Biodiversity Description 37

43 Biodiversity Conservation 41

431 On-Farm Management 41

432 In-situ Conservation 41

433 Ex-situ Conservation 41

434 Complementary Conservation 42

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS 50

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION 60

7 CONCLUSIONS 61

2008

4

CONSERVATION CHARACTERIZATION COLLECTION AND

UTILIZATION OF THE GENETIC RESOURCES IN OLIVE

FOREWORD

Olive tree cultivation and the processing marketing and trade of olive oil and table

olives are major sources of employment and income for several thousands of

households small-scale farmers and industry workers in the Mediterranean Basin

involving entire rural communities as labor force The productivity of the olive sector in

most Mediterranean Developing Countries is still far below the local potential One of

the main causes of low productivity in olive is linked to the utilisation of olive varieties

unsuitable to the specific climate and soil proprieties as a result of indiscriminate

transplanting from one geographical area to another Indigenous varieties have not yet

been properly exploited mainly because their productivity and quality potentials have

remained largely unknown The project on ldquoConservation Characterization Collection

and Utilization of the Genetic Resources in Oliverdquo financed by the Common Fund for

Commodities enabled the detection characterization and conservation of 310 olive

varieties not documented before or characterized by a high extinction rate and specific

to the locations of the five olive-growing Mediterranean developing countries

participating to the project (Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia) The genetic

diversity collected represents a patrimony of high scientific value that can play a

primary role in improving the selection and breeding work on olive Another activity

pertaining to the genetic resources of European olive growing countries was financed

by the European Community The identified olive biodiversity will be of direct use by

local research authorities and disseminated in a second phase to farmers through the

development of certified pilot nurseries Increasing the availability of a wide range of

autochthonous olive genotypes which have been identified characterised and certified

by internationally recognised research institutions is likely to improve the long-term

productivity potential of olive orchards in the Mediterranean basin providing an

effective solution to enhance the competitiveness of small-scale olive farmers and olive

oil processors in a globalized market It is our hope and expectation that this

publication as an outstanding example of the co-operation between the Common Fund

for Commodities (CFC) the International Olive Council (IOC) and the Istituto per la

Valorizzazione del Legno e delle Specie Arboree (WALSA) shall effectively contribute to

the development of a sustainable and viable olive oil industry so as to improve the

socio-economic situation of all actors involved in olive growing and in the olive oil

processing chain in the Mediterranean developing countries

2008

5

1 INTRODUCTION

The Olive (Olea europaea L) is native from Asia Minor and spread from Iran Syria and

Palestine to the rest of the Mediterranean basin 6000 years ago

Among the fruit trees the olive is the plant that more than any other has found a place at

the center of human like and its fruit is of major agricultural importance in the

Mediterranean region as source of olive oil

The olive evergreen tree with silvery green leaves is one of the plants most cited in

recorded literature The leafy branches of the olive tree as a symbol of abundance

glory and peace were used to crown the victors of friendly games and bloody war As

emblems of benediction and purification they were also ritually offered to deities and

powerful figures

Its cultivation spread very early to all the Mediterranean countries and this is still the

chief area of production since this crop requires very warm average temperatures dry

climates and do not tolerate cold It is now grown also in Australia South Africa the

USA and Latin America where it was introduced in the 18th century at the San Diego

mission by Spanish missionaries

Different cultivars are generally used for oil and table olives The olive oil is a very

versatile product Long known to many generations in the Mediterranean world as

essential to their health and diet it is now widely appreciated in Europe North America

and Japan as well as in other regions of the world for its nutritional health and sensory

properties

Considerable research has been accumulated supporting the health benefits of

consuming olives olive leaf and olive oil Olives are now cultivated outside the

traditional growing area (Mediterranean area) such as South Africa Chile Australia

New Zealand Argentina Brazil Mexico South Africa and the USA

Olive trees tolerate drought well thanks to their sturdy and extensive root system and

can be exceptionally long-lived up to several centuries and can remain productive for

as long

The crop from old trees is sometimes enormous but they seldom bear well two years in

succession (alternate bearing) This negative impact can be somewhat controlled or at

least significantly reduced by the adoption of farmers of good agronomical management

and practices

Collected at a proper stage of ripeness olives should be transferred daily to the mill in

order to minimize the time spent between picking and pressing

2008

6

Different olive oils are produced depending on several factors among which the variety

and the harvesting period Often the use of unsuitable varieties has led to an alarming

low productivity in developing countries The olive trees have been manipulated by man

for so many thousands of years that varieties in one country have been found to be

identical to differently named varieties in another

Distribution of incorrectly labelled olive and the global spread of vegetative propagated

cuttings over hundred of years changing their names has caused the current problems of

homonyms and synonyms

Accurate identification of olive cultivars is an essential requisite for the olive grower and

the study of indigenous varieties largely ignored and thus not properly exploited as their

real productivity potential is thus still unknown had to be urgently overcome

The project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Utilization of the Genetic

Resources in Olive (CFCIOC03)rdquo has provided the opportunity to accomplish a

reorder in olive cultivars by classifying the existing varieties and recovering the old

genotypes

The project has brought a crucial contribution since a common methodology worked

out in collaboration with the International Olive Council has been adopted by all the

research institutes this strategy has eased the discrimination among accessions and

improved the knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the

number of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The necessity to complete and reorganize the knowledge on the olive genetic heritage

resulted to be imperative in order to avoid the risk of genetic erosion or to exclude from

production indigenous varieties which had hitherto remained ignored

11 OLIVE TREE PRODUCTION

The European Union is the leading world producer accounting for 80 and consuming

70 of the worlds olive oil During the crop season 200304 world production of olive

oil (3168000 t) recorded its highest ever level (International Olive Council Key-

figures on the World Market for Olive Oils Data adopted at the 92nd session of the IOC

(Madrid Spain) 27 June ndash 1 July 2005) Whilst the production of the 25-member EU

which accounted for 77 of the world‟s olive oil production leads the world market

production in other regions of the world is not negligible and is rapidly growing

Consumption increase has led to the expansion of the world olive production especially

in non traditional producing countries On the supply side in fact production is

gradually rising in numerous traditional producing countries but also and more

recently in non-traditional producing countries such as Argentina Australia New

Zealand Chile Brazil Mexico South Africa the USA and China In the latter group of

2008

7

countries although production levels are fairly low in comparison with traditional

Mediterranean producing countries olive cultivation and olive oil production are

expanding rapidly prompted by increasing domestic and international demand

comparative advantages in production costs and public incentives for agricultural

investment It is expected therefore that these countries attain a significant level of

production within the next few years (Samir Mili ldquoProspects for Olive Oil Marketing in

Non-Traditional Marketsrdquo AIEA2 International Conference Sustainable Development

and Globalisation of Agri-Food Markets Laval University Queacutebec Canada August

2004)

F ig ure 1 O l iv e Growing Geog raphi ca l d i f fu s ion ( So urce IO C)

As a consequence of the olive oil importance to the economies of many traditional and

non traditional producing countries and its healthy and nutritional properties it is

generally agreed that the improvement of the quality represents the key element to

enhance the competitiveness in the olive sector Encouraging production of a high

quality product for the benefit of growers processors traders and consumers

represents the strategy to maintain and strengthen the producers position in world

markets through the improvement of the efficiency in the supply chain

12 OLIVE TREE PRODUCTS CONSUMPTION AND MARKETING

TRENDS

Demand of olive tree products is steadily increasing world wide helped by information

and promotional campaigns supported by several national and international

organisations and is expected to continue to inch upwards

As a general consideration it should be noted that in the last years the absolute amount

of fat consumption remained nearly constant however its composition has undergone

some changes Thus the amount of olive oil fat intake has been strongly increasing at a

sustained rate of growth and replacing other fats and oils

2008

8

Consumption of olive oil in non-traditional markets has increased almost exponentially

during the last decade (table 1)

COUNTRY 199091 CROP YEAR (t) 20042005 CROP YEAR (t) INCREASE

Japan 4000 32000 7000

Canada 10000 32000 2200

USA 90000 221000 1455

T ab le 1 Off ic ia l IOC F ig ures

Another characteristic of these non traditional markets besides the high rate of increase

in consumption is the fact that they are mostly interested in top-quality high priced

olive oils presenting thus a considerable consuming potential

The growing acceptance the olive oil meets on the new markets is due to its nutritional

health properties as well as because it is a basic ingredient of the traditional

Mediterranean diet which is seen as a model for balanced and healthy nutrition and

which is being more and more appreciated outside the Mediterranean region Also

medical research into the dietary properties of olive oil and the dissemination of the

ensuing findings helped decisively form an excellent image of this product in a variety

of new potential markets worldwide

The olive oil acceptance in the new markets is not only due to nutrition and healthy

properties but also to a new phenomenon which involves a very substantial qualitative

leap in international expansion strategy in fact the olive oil industry which has

traditionally based its internationalization on exports has recently begun to use other

channels such as the industrial establishment and externalization of production

In addition realising that competition between developed and developing exporting

countries in the sector of the oil bearing materials is constantly increasing efforts in the

area of product quality and market development have been intensified so as to open up

new markets both at the localnational and regionalinternational levels This creates

important opportunities for import substitution on the one hand andor for export

earnings thereby raising foreign exchange revenue in developing countries Moreover

increased attention has been given to end-use research in particular by promoting the

production and commercialisation of environmentally friendly oil crop products for

food as well as other uses

As a matter of fact market evolution shows that the olive oil consumption can record a

further increase only if a difference through quality or marketing policy is carried out

more than an aggressive price policy the growing consumers awareness for genuine

product and a healthier diet in general give rise to a higher willingness to pay a

ldquopremium pricerdquo for a top rate olive oil

2008

9

2 THE PROJECT

21 BACKGROUND TO THE PROJECT

A first project proposal submitted by the International Olive Council (IOC) was

reviewed by the Consultative Committee in its sixteenth meeting which concluded that

the project‟s main beneficiary countries were European countries falling outside the

CFC‟s preferred field of intervention A revised project proposal which included both

European and non-European countries the latter being developing countries was then

re-submitted by IOC to the CFC and was considered by the Consultative Committee

(CC) at its twenty-second meeting held in July 1998

The rationale for the re-submission as provided by IOC was that the non-European

countries participation in the project would not be funded by the European Community

which was funding the European countries participation Besides since a germplasm

collection and dissemination project makes more sense if its scope is as wide as possible

the IOC included non-European member countries in the proposal and requested CFC

funding for their inclusion

The Consultative Committee at its twenty-second meeting held in July 1998

recommended that the project would be presented to the Board for approval At its

twenty-sixth meeting held in October 1998 the Executive Board of the Fund approved

the project as contained in document CFCEB266 with a grant of SDR 360438

22 OBJECTIVES AND ACTIVITIES

The objectives of the project were to collect characterize and conserve olive germplasm

in order to determine and describe the genetic make-up of olive growing in the

participating countries and to include every different genotype in 5 national germplasm

banks (the participating countries) as well as in 2 international germplasm banks

The key commodity issues intended to be addressed by the project are highly related to

the important level of varietal uncertainty existing in the Mediterranean basin

The knowledge on olive biodiversity brought about by centuries of interaction between

growers and nature provides the scientific community with reliable information on

how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important agronomic features

productivity adaptation to soil and climatic conditions resistancetolerance to

particular diseases This knowledge is overly important since the multiple uses of plants

depend on a crucial characteristic of plant life its diversity

Diversity helps sustain agricultural systems ensuring their productivity which

represents for the developing countries an important goal to reach since in the olive

sector it is alarmingly low In fact in agriculture the widespread adoption of a few

2008

10

improved varieties has narrowed the genetic base of important food crops and led to the

disappearance of hundreds of landraces

The project making available a database of olive varieties including indigenous

varieties which had hitherto remained ignored or only known to local growers or

scientists improves long-term productivity potential specially in those countries

concerned by former transplantations which means mainly Developing Countries

In this view the conservation in situ and ex-situ of genetic resources for food and

agriculture and thus the national and international collection fields planned by the

project are the creation of a great opportunity for the olive growing sector

The project had the following objectives and envisaged outputs

Objective 1 Ascertain how many cultivars make up the olive genetic resources of the

participating countries

Output 1 Adoption and approval of a morphological scheme for

describingdiscriminating cultivars and setting up of improved database

system for primary and secondary characterization

Objective 2 Achieve the primary and secondary characterization in each country

Output 2 Record information on the olive genetic resources discovered

Objective 3 Conserve olive genotypes in core national and international collections

Output 3 Guarantee the protection of the autochthonous olive cultivar by

preserving their genetic pattern

Objective 4 Record the primary descriptors of those cultivars initially unknown

Output 4 Varietal surveys as to record new additional data on autochthonous

olive genetic resources which had hitherto remained ignored

23 PROJECT RELATED INSTITUTIONS

The Supervisory Body for the project has been the International Olive Council

The function of PEA has been carried out by Istituto per la Valorizzazione delle Specie

Arboree Institute of the national Research Council in Sesto Fiorentino (Florence) and

the direct management of the project within the overall organization of CNR was

assigned to Dr Antonio Cimato as Project Coordinator to serve as contact point for the

project implementation related activities

The responsibility of the day-to-day implementation of the country-based activities has

been assigned to Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de la Vigne (ITAF) in

Algeria Horticulture Research Institute Ministry of Agriculture (HRI) in Egypt

Direction de la Production Veacutegeacutetale Ministegravere de l‟Agriculture du Deacuteveloppement Rural

et des Pecircches Maritimes of Rabat (DPV) in Morocco Institut de l‟Olivier (IOS) in

Tunisia and the Olive Bureau (OB) of the Ministry of Agriculture in Syria

2008

11

The International Olive Council Supervisory Body (SB) for the project has its

headquarters in Madrid Spain and was established in 1959 to administer the

International Agreement on Olive Oil signed in 1956

The general objectives of the International Agreement on Olive Oil and Table Olives

2005 with respect to international technical cooperation can be summed up as follows

to foster international cooperation for the integrated sustainable development of world

olive growing to foster the coordination of production industrialisation storage and

marketing policies for olive oils olive-pomace oils and table olives to encourage

research and development and to foster the transfer of technology and training

activities in the olive products sector with the aim inter alias of modernising olive

growing and the olive products industry and of improving the quality of production to

lay the foundations of international cooperation in international trade in olive oils

olive-pomace oils and table olives to create in this context close cooperative ties with

the representatives of the various stakeholders of the olive products sector in

compliance with the corresponding international agreements and accords to further

the efforts made and steps taken to improve and draw notice to product quality to

further the efforts made and steps taken to improve the interaction between olive

growing and the environment particularly with a view to protecting and conserving

the environment to examine and foster the integral utilization of the products derived

from the olive tree to conduct activities for the preservation of the gene sources of olive

trees

The Istituto per la Valorizzazione del Legno e delle Specie Arboree (IVALSA) as Project

Executing Agency for the project formerly Center for the Breeding of Fruit Tree has

been established in 1960 as an organism of the National Research Council of Italy

Since 1980 it is one of the Italian leader institutions on the propagation and

characterization of woody plants conducting both scientific and technological studies

on the multiplication collection conservation and characterization of Prunus and Olea

europaea L germplasm

During the last decade the scientific activity developed in the agro-technical sector has

been finalized to basic and applied research and to technological enhancement (Olive

and Fruit growing) with particular regard to food quality and nutritional patterns and

agro-alimentary line traceability

Research lines have also been focused on valorization and protection of the agro-forest

environment quality improvement of timber production in forests and plantations

including biomass exploitation promotion of wood technology and civil industrial uses

of timber

2008

12

NATIONAL INSTITUTIONS

ALGERIA

The Institut Technique de l‟Aroboriculture Fruitiegravere et de la Vigne (ITAF) was

established in the 1930s for technical support in the implementation of various national

agricultural projects including those concerning olive

MOROCCO

The Government of Morocco has designated the Direction de la Production Veacutegeacutetale

Ministegravere de l‟Agriculture du Deacuteveloppement Rural et des Pecircches Maritimes DPV as the

entity responsible for implementation of the project in Morocco Project activities have

been conducted by the Institut National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech

and by the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes DPV is responsible for defining the

ministry‟s policy with regard to production and processing of vegetal products DVP

therefore (a) designs production objectives and programs (b) prepares technical

measures to improve processing of vegetal products (c) liaise with all parties concerned

to ensure that adequate resources are made available to achieve stated objectives (d)

coordinate agronomic and economic studies to improve irrigated zones and rural areas

TUNISIA

The Institut de l‟Olivier (IOS) was established in 1982 for research and development

specialising in olive farming The IOS is a public administration entity under the

authority of the Ministry of Agriculture In the move towards decentralisation the site

chosen for the IOS was Sfax which lies in the arid climatic region of Tunisia The IOS is

responsible for research studies experiments and development of the olive sector in the

agronomic processing and economic fields In this regard the IOS participates in the

design of national and regional development strategies and conducts research aimed at

raising productivity in olive farming and olive oil technology

EGYPT

The Horticulture Research Institute (HRI) was established in 1971 Today HRI includes

17 research departments and three central laboratories and employs more than 2600

staff including 231 researchers and 679 research assistants and technicians

The major goals of HRI are to increase productivity of fruits vegetables and medicinal

and ornamental plants to satisfy increasing demands of local and export markets

HRI‟s efforts are oriented towards the introduction of new varieties update of

agronomic practices and management techniques transfer of new technologies

improvement of post-harvest handling procedures and the provision of certified seed

and seedlings Special attention is given to the introduction of horticultural crops to

new desert areas and to provide necessary services and information on suitable

cultivars and production techniques

2008

13

SYRIA

The Olive Bureau (OB) was established in 1980 in the city of Idleb the area with the

highest production rates for olive in Syria

The objectives of OB are to develop and improve olive production and contribute to

increasing farmers‟ income Specific areas covered by the OB are varietal research

genetic improvement and production of plant material study of growing areas

agricultural practices pruning and tillage soil fertility and plant nutrition crop health

care and pest control harvesting olive oil production table olive oil processing and by-

product usage

24 EXECUTION

A Project Coordinating Committee (PCC) was established comprising the project

coordinator and the project leaders of each center (Table 2)

The committee was responsible for the review and approval of the annual work

programs to be proposed to CFC and SB and for resolving any issue and constraint

COUNTRY NATIONAL COORDINATOR SCIENTIFIC COORDINATOR amp ASSISTANTS

Algeria ITAF Director Mendil Mahamoud Ahmed Sebai

Egypt HRI Director Mohamed El-Masry Mohamed El-Sayed Ikram saad El-Din Abo Shanab

Morocco DPV Responsible Berrichi Mohamed Belkassem Boulouha Noureddine Ouazzani

Syria OB Director Anwar Al-Ibrahem Malek Sheich Abdin Nedal Wazaz

Tunisia IOS Director Karray Boubaker Ahmed Trigui Monji Msallem

PEA IVALSA Responsible Cimato Antonio Cristina Attilio

T ab le 2

The project initiation foresaw a start off meeting (a) held in Italy and a meeting (b) to

finalize project activities held in Spain during the first semester of project year 1

a 13th ndash 16th September 2001 Follonica (Grosseto ndash Italy)

The project start off meeting involved the delegates of the five collaborating institutions

the Supervisory Body the CFC and the PEA

During the meeting the Project Agreements between the PEA and the five collaborating

centers were signed and the Annual Work Plan 2001 ndash 2002 as well as the database

system was distributed Following this meeting the activities provided by the project

started in each collaborating center

The meeting was also attended by other scientific delegates of IOC member countries

(Cyprus Croatia Montenegro and Slovenia)

2008

14

b 16th ndash 18th February 2002 Madrid (Spain)

A general coordination meeting was held at the IOC headquarter and involved the

representatives of the CFC the Supervisory Body and the PEA The meeting confirmed

that the implementation of the project activities agreed in the Annual Work Plan 2001ndash

2002 was proceeding regularly

The project was implemented on the basis of annual work programs and budgets

agreed between CFC the SB and PEA and the participating countries The day-to-day

implementation of the country-based activities under the responsibility of the five

collaborating centers was conducted in order to grant efficient results

The PEA submitted six monthly and annual progress reports on project‟s results to CFC

and SB as well as to all the collaborating centers These reports provided a detailed

overview of the achievements in relation to the targets set highlighting the

accomplishment made by each country and have been complemented by the

documentation produced by the centers (Database Photographic Documentation etc)

A mid-term evaluation was carried out by an independent evaluator specially appointed

by the CFC in April 2004 and a final evaluation has been conducted by a different

expert in November 2007

M id -T erm e va luat ion V i s i t (Apr i l 20 04)

M id-T erm M eet i ng 2004

Different coordination meetings between CFC SB and PEA technical on-site missions

2008

15

annual Project Coordinating Committee meetings and supervisory missions were held

in order to enhance the management of the project (Table 3)

PERIOD LOCATION TASK

September 2001 Follonica (GR) ndash Italy Project Start off Meeting February 2002 Madrid ndash Spain Coordination meeting February 2003 Madrid ndash Spain Coordination meeting March 2003 Morocco Supervisory Mission March 2003 Tunisia Supervisory Mission

May 2003 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting June 2003 Amsterdam ndash The Netherlands Aid for CFC financial procedures October 2003 Syria Technical on-site mission October 2003 Egypt Technical on-site mission

April 2004 Egypt Mid-term Evaluation Mission April 2004 Tunisia Mid-term Evaluation Mission April 2004 Morocco Mid-term Evaluation Mission May 2004 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting February 2005 Algeria Technical on-site mission

February 2005 Morocco Technical on-site mission May 2005 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting June 2006 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting May 2007 Marrakech ndash Morocco Final Workshop

Tabl e 3

Pro je c t s t ar t o f f meet ing Sep t em ber 200 1 Fo l lon i ca (Gros s e to ndash I t a ly)

F in a l Work shop M ay 2007 ndash V i s i t t o the In t ern at ion a l Co l l e c t ion

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

2008

16

3 PROJECT METHODOLOGY

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

sustainable biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

31 PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION

The systematic utilization of descriptive morphological characters of the tree and various

tree organs has enabled the characterization and discriminatory identification of varieties

The morphological characters used were selected on the basis of the following

Consistency between individuals and between years for the same genotype

Discriminatory capacity between different genotypes

Possibility of guaranteeing reliable fast cost-effective discriminatory identification

The methodology used for describing the olive biodiversity recovered has considered a set

of 32 morphological characters (tree 4 characters leaf 4 inflorescence 2 fruit 11

endocarp 11)

Fifteen of the characters considered have been marked by an asterisk () to indicate that

they are particularly useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically

different cultivars

These discriminatory characters are very heritable and are little influenced by the

environment

CHARACTERS OF THE TREE

Three qualitative characters (vigour growth habit and canopy density) and one

quantitative character (length of internodes) are considered

11 - VIGOUR

This refers to both the size of the tree and the intrinsic ability of the scaffold branches and

shoots to grow in length and width It is divided into the following categories

1 WEAK Tree whose growth is modest even under optimal agronomic conditions When

mature the trunk and the area projected by the canopy of the tree are distinctly less than

what is expected of a specimen of this species

2 MEDIUM Tree which in each area and when applied normal cultural practices displays

the average development expected of an olive tree

2008

17

3 STRONG Tree which in each area and when applied normal cultural practices displays

strong growth marked trunk and canopy development in terms of both height and volume

and vigorous long branches

12 - GROWTH HABIT

This character describes the natural distribution of the scaffold branches and shoots before

there is interference from the training shape adopted and when vigour exerts little

influence Growth habit is divided into three categories

1 DROOPING

Characterised by plagiotropic branching ie by shoots and limbs

which are small in diameter and bend downwards from the outset

2 SPREADING

Natural growth habit that can be characterised by initial orthotropic

branching The weight of the canopy andor of the crop

subsequently forces the limb to bend down and turn in the direction

in which the greatest amount of light and space is available The

canopy thus becomes hemispherical in shape (even when the olive

has several trunks they always remain quite distinct from each

other)

3 ERECT

Habit characteristic of certain cultivars whose branches tend to grow

vertically and have a strong apical dominance The tree acquires a

fairly pronounced conical shape which becomes cylindrical on

reaching maturity As a rule cultivars which have an erect growth

habit are also vigorous although there are some major exceptions

13 - CANOPY DENSITY

Indicates the extent of canopy vegetation and can be measured by the possibility of light

penetration Result of the interaction between the length of the internodes the number and

vigour of the shoots and the size of the leaves It is classified into three categories

1 SPARSE This is normally associated with fast-growing cultivars with long internodes

From any point spaces are observed through which light can penetrate

2 MEDIUM Density typical of the species Vegetation is abundant but internode length and

growth always leave internal spaces which produce a shading effect

2008

18

3 DENSE This is characteristic of cultivars with short internodes abundant branching and

heavy foliage The canopy displays a compact surface the inner section of which is shaded

14 - LENGTH OF THE INTERNODES

This character is observed in 8-10 fruiting shoots located around the tree at shoulder level

It is divided into the following categories

1 SHORT (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-3 cm)

3 LONG (gt 3 cm)

2 CHARACTERS OF THE LEAF

Observed in samples of about 40 adult leaves and taken from the middle section of 8-10

one-year-old shoots chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of

the tree at shoulder level

() 21 - SHAPE This is determined by the ratio between the length (L) and the width (W)

1 ELLIPTIC (LW lt 4)

2 ELLIPTIC-LANCEOLATE (LW 4-6)

3 LANCEOLATE (LW gt 6)

22 - LENGTH 1 2 3

1 SHORT (lt 5 cm)

2 MEDIUM (5-7 cm)

3 LONG (gt 7 cm)

23 - WIDTH

1 NARROW (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-15 cm)

3 BROAD (gt 15 cm)

24- LONGITUDINAL CURVATURE OF BLADE The longitudinal axis permits classification as

1 EPINASTIC

2 FLAT

3 HYPONASTIC

4 HELICOID

1 2 3 4

3 CHARACTERS OF THE INFLORESCENCE

The length and number of flowers are considered in samples of 40 inflorescences at the

white bud stage taken from the middle section of 8-10 fruiting shoots (from the previous

year) chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree

2008

19

31 - LENGTH

1 SHORT (lt 25 mm)

2 MEDIUM (25-35 mm)

3 LONG (gt 35 mm)

32 - NUMBER OF FLOWERSINFLORESCENCE

1 LOW (lt 18 flowers)

2 MEDIUM (18-25 flowers)

3 HIGH (gt 25 flowers)

4 CHARACTERS OF THE FRUIT

Determined in a sample of 40 fruits taken from the middle section of fruiting shoots

chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree Very small

or very large fruits are discarded from the sample Some characters refer to two positions

Position A in which the fruit generally displays the greatest asymmetry when held by

either end between the index finger and thumb Position B is reached by turning 90o

from position A in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

41 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 2 g)

2 MEDIUM (2-4 g)

3 HIGH (4-6 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 6 g)

() 42 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Rratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 125)

2 OVOID (LW 125-145)

3 ELONGATED (LW gt 145)

1 2 3

43 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 44 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B) According to its location

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

2008

20

45 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

46 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 47 - NIPPLE This characteristic of the tip of the fruit style is

1 ABSENT

2 TENUOUS

3 OBVIOUS

1 2 3

48 - PRESENCE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 FEW

2 MANY

1 2

49 - SIZE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 SMALL

2 LARGE

1 2

() 410 - LOCATION OF START OF COLOUR CHANGE First violet blotches appear on epidermis

1 FROM THE BASE

2 UNIFORMLY ACROSS THE WHOLE EPIDERMIS

3 FROM THE APEX

1 2 3

411 - COLOUR AT FULL MATURITY Observed at the end of the ripening process

1 BLACK

2 OTHER (SPECIFY)

5 CHARACTERS OF THE ENDOCARP (STONE)

These are evaluated in the afore-mentioned sample of 40 fruits The endocarp is the

internal woody part of the fruit that encloses the seed Usually the word stone refers to the

endocarp and seed together As in the case of the fruit some characters also refer to two

positions Position A is normally the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer Position B is reached by turning 90o from

position ldquoArdquo in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

2008

21

51 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 03 g)

2 MEDIUM (03-045 g)

3 HIGH (045-07 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 07 g)

() 52 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Ratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 14)

2 OVOID (LW 14-18)

3 ELLIPTIC (LW 18-22)

4 ELONGATED (LW gt 22)

1 2 3 4

() 53 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 54 - SYMMETRY (POSITION B)

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

1 2

() 55 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B)

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

() 56 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 57 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 POINTED

3 ROUNDED

1 2 3

() 58 - SURFACE (POSITION B) Based depth and abundance of fibrovascular bundles

1 SMOOTH

2 RUGOSE

3 SCABROUS

1 2 3

2008

22

() 59 - NUMBER OF GROOVES Ndeg of grooves that can be seen from the stalk insertion point

1 LOW (lt 7)

2 MEDIUM (7-10)

3 HIGH (gt 10)

() 510 - DISTRIBUTION OF THE GROOVES

1 REGULAR

2 GROUPED AROUND THE SUTURE

1 2

() 511 - TERMINATION OF THE APEX (POSITION A)

1 WITHOUT MUCRO

2 WITH MUCRO

1 2

32 PHOTOGRAPHIC DOCUMENTATION METHODOLOGY

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties this activity has been complemented by the

photographic documentation of each accession recovered to this effect a specific

methodology for the photographic documentation has been adopted by all the

institutions in accordance with the PEA To optimise the description work of the

biodiversity for each accession 5 pictures were provided

A TREE

B FRUITING SHOOT

C LEAF

D FRUIT

E ENDOCARP

Pictures C D E had to be done using a cardboard with clear background in the

inferior-left side a portion of millimetre paper (cm 7-2) on which the name of the

genotype had to be reported

TREE

The Picture of the tree is made to mark the size the growth habit and

Canopy Density

The picture taken in the field furnishes a representation of the tree

proportions

2008

23

FRUITING SHOOT

Describes the branches characteristics provided with several fruits

To optimise the fructification effect it is favourable to take the

picture on clear and natural background

LEAF

It is necessary to insert in a single picture 2 leaves locating them

both on the superior page and in the inferior one The picture will

show in a clear manner the leaf shape length and width

FRUIT

In a single picture it is necessary to insert 3 fruits in the following

position

1 position A held the fruit by either ends between the index finger

and thumb and place the fruit to display the greatest asymmetry

2 position B is reached by turning 90o the fruit

Both this pictures will show the fruits shape length and width

3 position of the fruit base Evidence where is the joining of the

peduncle

ENDOCARP

As in the case of the fruit the characters also refer to 3 positions Of

the endocarp displaying it in a single image The positions are the

following

1 Position A is the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer

2 Position B is reached by turning 90o from position ldquoArdquo in such a

way as to present the most developed part to the observer

3 The third position corresponds to the stone presentation obtained

from the base side by cutting the endocarp crosswise

33 PASSPORT DATA

The primary description has been supplemented by the passport data of the prospected

cultivars which has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes

identified

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources

detected The schema adopted for the passport data is reported in table 4

2008

24

PASSPORT DATA

N1 Accession

code Accession

name

Centre of Origin2 amp District

Presence in Collection Field3 Use4 Importance5 National

Collection Regional

Collection Nuclear

Collection

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

Table 4

1 Progressive number

2 Geographical area where a plant species first

developed its distinctive properties

3 Indicate the name of the Collection

4 T=table O=oil TO=dual purpose

5 Percentage of spreading in the country

34 SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION

To complete the description of the accessions recovered a methodology has been

adopted also for the secondary characterization (agronomic phenological pomological

and oil quality) of the varieties held in the collections this characterization was aimed

at providing reliable data on the agronomic value of the accessions identified and a

common method has been used the object being to unify the criteria for evaluating

these parameters This will help to minimise the differences that the use of different

methods of study could cause in the characterization of world germplasm Different

categories have been established for most of the parameters considered

AGRONOMIC CHARACTERIZATION

11 ROOTING ABILITY ()

The rooting ability of leafy stem cuttings of each variety should be determined from the

percentage of rooted cuttings and the ndeg and average length of the roots that form after

a minimum of 60 days under mist (Caballero and del Riacuteo 1994 1997 Cimato 1981)

The cuttings should be prepared from the middle section of vigorous shoots (year‟s

growth) taken from trees on an ldquooffrdquo year and should be treated with 3000 ppm

indolebutyric acid (IBA) for 5 seconds The following categories have been established

1 ndash NIL 0

2 - VERY LOW 1-20

3 ndash LOW 20-40

4 ndash MEDIUM 40-60

5 ndash HIGH 60-80

6 ndash VERY HIGH 80-100

2008

25

12 VIGOUR

Canopy measurements should start when the canopy is large enough usually when the

tree is four years old A graduated rod should be used to take the measurements First

place the rod upright beside the tree to measure its total height (TH) and the canopy

height (H) Then place it perpendicularly at the two points where the tree is widest (D1)

and narrowest (D2) All the data on vigour should be collected after the fruit has been

harvested before the start of the following vegetative period Characterization in terms

of vigour should be carried out when the trees are at least 8 years old since vigour in

the early years is not always correlated with the vigour of the adult tree

121 TRUNK CROSS SECTION (cm2)

The trunk cross section (TS) should be determined by measuring the diameter (1) or

perimeter (2) of the trunk at 10 cm above soil level

(1) TS = 31416 (D2)2 for trees under 4 years old or up to 5 cm in diameter

(2) TS = 31416 (P2 )2 for trees over 4 years old or more than 5 cm in diameter

122 CANOPY VOLUME (m3) AND BEARING SURFACE (m2)

These are calculated from the measurements of the height of the canopy (H) and of its

two cross diameters (D1 and D2) comparing the shape of the tree to a spherical shell

CV = 23 r2 H= 23 D24H = 05236 (D) 2 H

CS = 2 r H = 31416 D H

D= average diameter = (D1 + D2) 2

The following categories have been established according to the variability observed in

trees at 8 years old (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

122 - TREE HEIGHT (m)

1 VERY SMALL lt2

2 SMALL 20-3

3 MEDIUM 30-4

4 LARGE 40-5

5 VERY LARGE gt5

122a - CANOPY VOLUME (m3) 122b - CANOPY SURFACE AREA (m2)

1 VERY SMALL lt20 1 VERY SMALL lt20

2 SMALL 20-30 2 SMALL 20-35

3 MEDIUM 30-40 3 MEDIUM 35-50

4 LARGE 40-50 4 LARGE 50-65

5 VERY LARGE gt50 5 VERY LARGE gt65

13 FLOWERING

131 INTENSITY OF FLOWERING ( canopy surface area)

2008

26

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the inflorescences This estimate should

be made during anthesis The following categories have been established

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

132 QUALITY OF FLOWERING

This should be expressed as the ovary abortion rate as determined by the number of

perfect flowers per inflorescence counted on the inflorescences of 10 shoots per tree

(Rallo and Fernaacutendez-Escobar 1985)

14 PRODUCTION PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY AND ALTERNATE BEARING

142 CROP INTENSITY ( canopy surface area)

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the fruit This estimate should be made

at the maturation stage when olives are picked for green table olives The same categories

have been established as for flowering

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

144 PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY FRUIT SET

1441- TREE PRODUCTIVITY should be measured according to two indices

PI1 = CUPTS (gcm2) PI2 = CUPCS (kgm2)

These should be calculated from the data for cumulative production and for vigour in

the last year considered First calculate the indices for each tree and year and then the

average of the trees representing the variety (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1441a - PI1 (gcm2 trunk cross section) 1441b - PI2 (kgm2 canopy surface area)

1 VERY LOW 1 VERY LOW

2 LOW 2 LOW

3 MEDIUM 3 MEDIUM

4 HIGH 4 HIGH

5 VERY HIGH 5 VERY HIGH

1442 - FRUITING SHOOT PRODUCTIVITY should be estimated under both free and self-

pollination (Fernaacutendez Escobar and Goacutemez Vallador 1985) as

2008

27

1442a - NO OF FRUITS PER FERTILE INFLORESCENCE PI3 = No frtNo infl

1442b - NO OF FRUITS PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI4 = No frtcm

1442c - FRUIT WEIGHT PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI5 = gcm

Fruit set should be determined 40 days after full bloom in at least 10 shoots per

treatment and tree Microperforated double paper bags should be used for bagging the

shoots to prevent the entry of extraneous pollen they have a minimal effect on the

shoot microclimate and are rain and wind-resistant (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1998)

2 POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

22 SAMPLE PROCESSING AND FRUIT DETERMINATIONS

Olives should be processed in laboratory according to the protocol described in Figure 2

Homogenise each of the samples collected according to colour Separate them into two

random sub-samples of 50 olive fruits each and weigh each one to determine the

average fresh weight of the fruit Then freeze the fruit until the flesh is to be removed

Separate two sub-samples of 70 g of olive fruits from the same sample Place the olives

on pre-weighed Petri dishes covered with a layer of plastic resistant to high

temperatures Desiccate the olives in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hr (del Riacuteo Romero and

Caballero 1998) When the olives have been desiccated re-weigh each dish to

determine the dry weight of the fruits and hence their moisture

Place the desiccated olives in the head of the NMR analyser to obtain their oil

percentages When samples stop arriving at the laboratory de-frost the two sub-samples

of 50 fruits that were kept aside Remove the stones and determine the fresh and dry

weight of the stones (oven at 105ordm C for 24 hr) and their oil content by NMR

2008

28

F ig ure 2

If an NMR oil analyser is not available and the percentage of oil in the fruit or flesh has

to be determined by Soxhlet (UNE 55030 Friacuteas et al 1991 or Avidan and Lavee 1997)

the only modification to the protocol described would be to crush 05 kg of olive fruits

to obtain two dishes of 70 g of paste which would then be placed in the oven

The following quantitative parameters should be determined in each of the samples of

fruit collected

22a - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT (fwFr) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

olives (Rodrigo 1995) The following categories have been established (del Riacuteo and

Caballero 1994)

1 VERY LOW lt2

2 LOW 2-4

3 MEDIUM 4-6

4 HIGH 6-8

5 VERY HIGH gt8

SAMPLE 1 kg MI = 4

Sub-sample 70 g g

Sub-sample 70 g

Average fresh weight of the fruit (fwFR)

Oil in fruit ( oil Frdm)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Sub-sample 50 olives

Moisture in fruit ( mst Fr)

Dry weight of fruit

Removal of olive flesh

Fleshstone (fwFRfwS)

Fresh weight of the stone (fwS)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Dry weight of stone

Moisture in stone (mstS)

(mstS)

NMR

NMR

Oil in stone ( oilSdm)

Sub-sample 50 olives

2008

29

22b - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE STONE (fwS) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

stones obtained after freezing the fruit and removing the flesh The following categories

have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt02

2 LOW 02-04

3 MEDIUM 04-06

4 HIGH 06-08

5 VERY HIGH gt08

22c - FLESH-STONE RATIO OF THE FRUIT (fwFrfwS) calculated from the fruit and stone

weight data obtained from both sub-samples The following categories have been

established (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1 LOW lt50

2 MEDIUM 50-75

3 HIGH 75-100

4 VERY HIGH gt100

22d - PERCENTAGE OF MOISTURE IN THE FRUIT ( mst Fr) calculated from two sub-samples

of 70g of whole olives desiccated in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hours The following

categories have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt40

2 LOW 40-50

3 MEDIUM 50-60

4 HIGH 60-70

5 VERY HIGH gt70

22e - PERCENTAGE OF OIL IN THE FRUIT ( oil Frdm) calculated by nuclear magnetic

resonance (NMR) using two sub-samples of 70 g of whole desiccated uncrushed olives

(del Riacuteo Romero and Caballero 1998)

1 VERY LOW lt30

2 LOW 30-40

3 MEDIUM 40-50

4 HIGH 50-60

5 VERY HIGH gt60

23 OIL DETERMINATIONS

The quality of the oil has been determined according to its fatty acid composition and its

polyphenol content (Uceda and Hermoso 1994 Cimato et al 1990)

FATTY ACIDS Palmitic stearic oleic linoleic Expressed as a percentage and determined

according to the official method of the European Community

2008

30

23a - OLEIC (C181) () 23b - PALMITIC (C160) ()

1 LOW lt65 1 LOW lt10

2 MEDIUM 65-70 2 MEDIUM 10-13

3 HIGH 70-75 3 HIGH 13-15

4 VERY HIGH gt75 4 VERY HIGH gt15

23c -LINOLEIC (C182) () 23d - STEARIC (C180) ()

1 VERY LOW lt5 1 LOW 1-2

2 LOW 5-9 2 HIGH 2-4

3 MEDIUM 9-12

4 HIGH 12-15

23e - TOTAL POLYPHENOLS

Expressed as mgkg of caffeic acid Method Vaacutezquez Roncero A Janer del Valle C

Janer del Valle ML (1973) Grasas y Aceites 24 350-357

1 LOW lt200

2 MEDIUM 200-450

3 HIGH gt450

3 PHENOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

The phenological data should be collected annually for each tree if either flowering or

the crop occupies at least 20 of the canopy area

31 FLOWERING

311 ANNUAL COMPILATION OF FLOWERING DATA

The following dates have to be determined for each crop year and tree

311a - START OF FLOWERING SF

First time that stage F is the most advanced

SF= 1st time (X-X-F)

311b - START OF FULL BLOOM SFB

First time that stage F is the most abundant

SFB = 1st time (X-F-X)

311c - END OF FULL BLOOM EFB

Last time that stage F1 is the most abundant

EFB = last time (X-F1-X)

311d - END OF FLOWERING EF

First time that stage G is the most abundant

EF = 1st time (X-G-X)

2008

31

311e - AVERAGE FULL BLOOM FB

Average date between the starting and ending date of full bloom SFB and EFB

respectively

FB = average (SFB EFB)

311f - DURATION OF FULL BLOOM DFB

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of full bloom

DFB = days between SFB and EFB

311g - DURATION OF FLOWERING DF

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of flowering

DF = days between SF and EF

33 MATURATION

The different phenological stages of fruit maturation should be determined from weekly

observations These involve noting down the colour of the fruit The following stages

should be taken into account corresponding to the first five stages of the scale

established by Friacuteas et al (1991)

33a - YELLOWISH GREEN

Fruit changes in colour from deep green to a light bright yellowish green 1

33b - START OF COLOUR CHANGE

Violet blotches on less than half of the fruit 2

33c - END OF COLOUR CHANGE OR VIOLET FRUIT

Violet blotches on more than half of the fruit 3

2008

32

4 OLIVE BIODIVERSITY STRATEGY AND

PROJECT ACTION PLAN

The Project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Use of the Genetic

Resources in Oliverdquo (CFCIOC03) promoted by the International Olive Council and

the Common Fund for Commodities is integral part of an ambitious program that has

had as objective to recover the olive genetic resources of eighteen countries among the

main producers of olives and olive oil of the Mediterranean area five European Union

countries France Greece Italy Portugal Spain and five countries located in the

southern coast of the Mediterranean basin Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria and Tunisia

Besides another group of countries which includes Israel Cyprus Slovenia Croatia

Iran Lebanon and Jordan is presently implementing project activities thanks to IOC

financial resources

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity and of its ecological social economic

scientific educational cultural and aesthetic importance the basic aims and efforts

displayed in the present project have been focused to the recovery description and in-

situ and ex-situ conservation of the olive biodiversity

The project‟s final achievements are the result of a long arduous meticulous and

persistent work both of researchers vowed to the olive growing and of developers and

farmers the efforts displayed by each collaborating center in Algeria Egypt Morocco

Tunisia and Syria have granted not solely the success of the project but the synergies set

by the project have also enabled to more than 29 researchers and many more

technicians to collaborate together creating an efficient network

41 BIODIVERSITY RECOVERY

Plant genetic resources are the product of natural evolution and human intervention

The role played by generations of farmer and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

Through their efforts much has been and is still being accomplished to collect

conserve improve and sustainable use plant genetic resources for food and agriculture

The five collaborating Institutions through the meticulous work by the national

scientists which have often worked in collaboration with farmers have initiated the

project with a provisional list of olive biodiversity (hereinafter named ldquoStarting pointrdquo)

which has been updated and ascertained through the projects steps

2008

33

As it emerges by chart 1 the accessions recovered during project year 1 were very

significant as 535 accessions were reported to the PEA (81 from Algeria 8 from Egypt

84 from Morocco 271 from Syria and 91 from Tunisia) The increase of ldquonewrdquo

accessions was principally due to new material coming from Syria (+ 181) Morocco (+

48) Tunisia (+ 29) and to a check of the Egyptian biodiversity (- 3 accessions)

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

350

400

450

500

550

Ndeg

of

ac

ce

ssio

ns

STARTING

POINT

PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Chart 1 ndash O l ive acce ss ions recovered and repor ted to th e PEA dur ing pro jec t

l i fe cyc le (PY ndash Pro jec t Year)

Along the years the number of accessions retained and studied by the project has

changed in consideration of clarifications occurred during project implementation

Particularly during the first project‟s stages and in consideration of the activity of

varietal investigation it was predictable to recover a great number of olive accessions

that after verification (accessions characterization photographic documentation and

literature consultation) has been reduced (Table 5)

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Algeria 35 +46 -6 -16 +12 0

Egypt 8 0

+6 +5 0 0

Morocco 36 +48 -17 0 0 -2

Syria 45 +181 -226 0 +30 0

Tunisia 62 +29 -28 0 +15 +3

Total 186 +304 -271 -11 +57 +1

T ab le 5 V ar ie t a l inv es t ig a t ion d ur ing pro je c t imp l ementa t ion (P Y ndash P ro j ec t Y ear )

Initially the Algerian centre reported a provisional list of 81 accessions however only 35

were autochthonous olive genetic resources

The Egyptian centre initially indicated 11 olive genetic resources though 3 of them were

same accessions located in different fields

The Syrian centre after a few months of activity detected the existence of 45 additional

accessions bringing the total number of genotypes up to 90

In order to screen among the accessions recovered through the varietal prospection

two different criterions were adopted to create the list of autochthonous accessions

The first one based on the fact that a genetic resource can be considered an individual

accession only when the primary characterization is completed the second criterion

2008

34

considers the comparison between fifteen discriminatory characters able to distinguish

different cultivars since they are very heritable and little influenced by the environment

Using these two criterions the number of accessions for each collaborating centre was

accurately examined

Some changes were also reported directly by the Institutions the Moroccan centre of

Meknes indicated the suppression of some accessions whereas the Syrian collaborating

centre during the first project stages characterized the whole accessions including the

repetitions which were accounted as separated autochthonous olive genetic resources

Thanks to a technical visit in Syria accomplished by PEA and CFC representatives this

confusion was clarified and project activities in Syria were realigned

The biodiversity recovery has been differentiated among the centre as shown in chart 2

0

50

100

150

200

250

Ndeg o

f a

cc

essio

ns

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Starting P o int

P Y1

P Y2

P Y3

P Y4

P Y5

C har t 2 B iod iv er s i t y R eco very dur ing Pro jec t imp lem enta t ion (P Y = Pro j e c t Y ear )

The olive vegetal material recovered has been assembled in 5 National collection fields

Sidi ndash Aich (Algeria) Giza (Egypt) Idleb (Syria) Marrakech (Morocco) and Sfax

(Tunisia) and in Regional and Nuclear collection fields

The creation andor completion of National collection fields in each participating

country has to be considered as one of the major project output as it permits to conserve

at the national level the olive genetic heritage

The total number of accessions collected and studied by all the collaborating centres

after five years of project implementation is 310 and is distributed as follows

Algeria 71

Egypt 19

Morocco 64

Syria 75

Tunisia 81

The final list of the olive genetic resources collected by each collaborating centre is

provided in table 6 7 8 9 and 10

2008

35

ALGERIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 SAA000155 Bouchouk Soummam 37 SAA000601 Chetoui

2 SAA000157 Souidi 38 SAA000603 Taliani

3 SAA000159 Ferkani 39 SAA000605 Blanquette

4 SAA000191 Sigoise 40 SAA000607 Gerboua

5 SAA000193 Akerma 41 SAA000608 Olive De Guelma

6 SAA000195 Aghenfas 42 SAA000615 Issoual

7 SAA000197 Boughenfous 43 SAA000616 Selti

8 SAA000199 Mekki 44 SAA000617 Balbale

9 SAA000229 Bouchouk guergour 45 SAA000618 Bouchoukra

10 SAA000231 Aghchren del ousseur 46 SAA000619 Derdi

11 SAA000234 Aguenaou 47 SAA000620 Ifiri

12 SAA000237 Zeletni 48 SAA000552 Abeskri

13 SAA000239 Neb djemel 49 SAA000553 Azeboudj

14 SAA000274 Aghchren de titest 50 SAA000554 Khadraya

15 SAA000543 Chemlal 51 SAA000555 Azougagh

16 SAA000035 Takesrit 52 SAA000558 Akenane

17 SAA000036 Grosse du hamma 53 SAA000578 Ahia ousbaa

18 SAA000075 Boukaila 54 SAA000579 Zeboudj boudoudane

19 SAA000076 Bouricha 55 SAA000580 Azeboudj

20 SAA000115 Bouichret 56 SAA000581 Biskri

21 SAA000116 Aimel 57 SAA000582 Zitoun

22 SAA000269 Agrarez 58 SAA000583 Blanquette de gastu

23 SAA000270 Azeradj 59 SAA000584 Rougette

24 SAA000271 Aberkane 60 SAA000548 Agrarez (Setif)

25 SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma 61 SAA000550 Atounsi (Setif)

26 SAA000017 Ronde de miliana 62 SAA000551 Aghchren (Setif)

27 SAA000019 Longue de miliana 63 SAA000559 Aguenaou (Setif)

28 SAA000033 Tabelout 64 SAA000549 Aimel (Setif)

29 SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja 65 SAA000560 Altifane

30 SAA000077 Limli 66 SAA000561 Abouchouk (Setif)

31 SAA000073 Hamra 67 SAA000562 Tabouchoukt (Setif)

32 SAA000113 Tefah 68 SAA000563 Aghenfas (Tamokra)

33 SAA000117 Abani 69 SAA000565 Azeradj (Tamokra)

34 SAA000119 Aaleh 70 SAA000566 Abouchouk (Tamokra)

35 SAA000153 Bouchouk lafayette 71 SAA000567 Akerma (Tamokra)

36 SAA000591 Aharoun

T ab le 6

EGYPT

Ndeg Code Accession Name

Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 GIZ001 Aggizi Shame 11 GIZ012 Meloky

2 GIZ002 Aggizi Akse 12 GIZ013 Baid El Hamam

3 GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime 13 ARI015 Sebhawy

4 GIZ004 Hamed 14 ARI016 Sinawy

5 GIZ005 Wateken 15 GIZ011 Cairo 7

6 GIZ006 Maraki 16 GIZ014 El Lewa

7 GIZ007 Toffahi 17 ARI017 Bez El Anza

8 GIZ008 Balady 18 ARI018 Kossiem

9 GIZ009 El Salam 19 ARI019 Abou Monkar

10 GIZ010 Wardan

T ab le 7

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 4: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

4

CONSERVATION CHARACTERIZATION COLLECTION AND

UTILIZATION OF THE GENETIC RESOURCES IN OLIVE

FOREWORD

Olive tree cultivation and the processing marketing and trade of olive oil and table

olives are major sources of employment and income for several thousands of

households small-scale farmers and industry workers in the Mediterranean Basin

involving entire rural communities as labor force The productivity of the olive sector in

most Mediterranean Developing Countries is still far below the local potential One of

the main causes of low productivity in olive is linked to the utilisation of olive varieties

unsuitable to the specific climate and soil proprieties as a result of indiscriminate

transplanting from one geographical area to another Indigenous varieties have not yet

been properly exploited mainly because their productivity and quality potentials have

remained largely unknown The project on ldquoConservation Characterization Collection

and Utilization of the Genetic Resources in Oliverdquo financed by the Common Fund for

Commodities enabled the detection characterization and conservation of 310 olive

varieties not documented before or characterized by a high extinction rate and specific

to the locations of the five olive-growing Mediterranean developing countries

participating to the project (Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia) The genetic

diversity collected represents a patrimony of high scientific value that can play a

primary role in improving the selection and breeding work on olive Another activity

pertaining to the genetic resources of European olive growing countries was financed

by the European Community The identified olive biodiversity will be of direct use by

local research authorities and disseminated in a second phase to farmers through the

development of certified pilot nurseries Increasing the availability of a wide range of

autochthonous olive genotypes which have been identified characterised and certified

by internationally recognised research institutions is likely to improve the long-term

productivity potential of olive orchards in the Mediterranean basin providing an

effective solution to enhance the competitiveness of small-scale olive farmers and olive

oil processors in a globalized market It is our hope and expectation that this

publication as an outstanding example of the co-operation between the Common Fund

for Commodities (CFC) the International Olive Council (IOC) and the Istituto per la

Valorizzazione del Legno e delle Specie Arboree (WALSA) shall effectively contribute to

the development of a sustainable and viable olive oil industry so as to improve the

socio-economic situation of all actors involved in olive growing and in the olive oil

processing chain in the Mediterranean developing countries

2008

5

1 INTRODUCTION

The Olive (Olea europaea L) is native from Asia Minor and spread from Iran Syria and

Palestine to the rest of the Mediterranean basin 6000 years ago

Among the fruit trees the olive is the plant that more than any other has found a place at

the center of human like and its fruit is of major agricultural importance in the

Mediterranean region as source of olive oil

The olive evergreen tree with silvery green leaves is one of the plants most cited in

recorded literature The leafy branches of the olive tree as a symbol of abundance

glory and peace were used to crown the victors of friendly games and bloody war As

emblems of benediction and purification they were also ritually offered to deities and

powerful figures

Its cultivation spread very early to all the Mediterranean countries and this is still the

chief area of production since this crop requires very warm average temperatures dry

climates and do not tolerate cold It is now grown also in Australia South Africa the

USA and Latin America where it was introduced in the 18th century at the San Diego

mission by Spanish missionaries

Different cultivars are generally used for oil and table olives The olive oil is a very

versatile product Long known to many generations in the Mediterranean world as

essential to their health and diet it is now widely appreciated in Europe North America

and Japan as well as in other regions of the world for its nutritional health and sensory

properties

Considerable research has been accumulated supporting the health benefits of

consuming olives olive leaf and olive oil Olives are now cultivated outside the

traditional growing area (Mediterranean area) such as South Africa Chile Australia

New Zealand Argentina Brazil Mexico South Africa and the USA

Olive trees tolerate drought well thanks to their sturdy and extensive root system and

can be exceptionally long-lived up to several centuries and can remain productive for

as long

The crop from old trees is sometimes enormous but they seldom bear well two years in

succession (alternate bearing) This negative impact can be somewhat controlled or at

least significantly reduced by the adoption of farmers of good agronomical management

and practices

Collected at a proper stage of ripeness olives should be transferred daily to the mill in

order to minimize the time spent between picking and pressing

2008

6

Different olive oils are produced depending on several factors among which the variety

and the harvesting period Often the use of unsuitable varieties has led to an alarming

low productivity in developing countries The olive trees have been manipulated by man

for so many thousands of years that varieties in one country have been found to be

identical to differently named varieties in another

Distribution of incorrectly labelled olive and the global spread of vegetative propagated

cuttings over hundred of years changing their names has caused the current problems of

homonyms and synonyms

Accurate identification of olive cultivars is an essential requisite for the olive grower and

the study of indigenous varieties largely ignored and thus not properly exploited as their

real productivity potential is thus still unknown had to be urgently overcome

The project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Utilization of the Genetic

Resources in Olive (CFCIOC03)rdquo has provided the opportunity to accomplish a

reorder in olive cultivars by classifying the existing varieties and recovering the old

genotypes

The project has brought a crucial contribution since a common methodology worked

out in collaboration with the International Olive Council has been adopted by all the

research institutes this strategy has eased the discrimination among accessions and

improved the knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the

number of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The necessity to complete and reorganize the knowledge on the olive genetic heritage

resulted to be imperative in order to avoid the risk of genetic erosion or to exclude from

production indigenous varieties which had hitherto remained ignored

11 OLIVE TREE PRODUCTION

The European Union is the leading world producer accounting for 80 and consuming

70 of the worlds olive oil During the crop season 200304 world production of olive

oil (3168000 t) recorded its highest ever level (International Olive Council Key-

figures on the World Market for Olive Oils Data adopted at the 92nd session of the IOC

(Madrid Spain) 27 June ndash 1 July 2005) Whilst the production of the 25-member EU

which accounted for 77 of the world‟s olive oil production leads the world market

production in other regions of the world is not negligible and is rapidly growing

Consumption increase has led to the expansion of the world olive production especially

in non traditional producing countries On the supply side in fact production is

gradually rising in numerous traditional producing countries but also and more

recently in non-traditional producing countries such as Argentina Australia New

Zealand Chile Brazil Mexico South Africa the USA and China In the latter group of

2008

7

countries although production levels are fairly low in comparison with traditional

Mediterranean producing countries olive cultivation and olive oil production are

expanding rapidly prompted by increasing domestic and international demand

comparative advantages in production costs and public incentives for agricultural

investment It is expected therefore that these countries attain a significant level of

production within the next few years (Samir Mili ldquoProspects for Olive Oil Marketing in

Non-Traditional Marketsrdquo AIEA2 International Conference Sustainable Development

and Globalisation of Agri-Food Markets Laval University Queacutebec Canada August

2004)

F ig ure 1 O l iv e Growing Geog raphi ca l d i f fu s ion ( So urce IO C)

As a consequence of the olive oil importance to the economies of many traditional and

non traditional producing countries and its healthy and nutritional properties it is

generally agreed that the improvement of the quality represents the key element to

enhance the competitiveness in the olive sector Encouraging production of a high

quality product for the benefit of growers processors traders and consumers

represents the strategy to maintain and strengthen the producers position in world

markets through the improvement of the efficiency in the supply chain

12 OLIVE TREE PRODUCTS CONSUMPTION AND MARKETING

TRENDS

Demand of olive tree products is steadily increasing world wide helped by information

and promotional campaigns supported by several national and international

organisations and is expected to continue to inch upwards

As a general consideration it should be noted that in the last years the absolute amount

of fat consumption remained nearly constant however its composition has undergone

some changes Thus the amount of olive oil fat intake has been strongly increasing at a

sustained rate of growth and replacing other fats and oils

2008

8

Consumption of olive oil in non-traditional markets has increased almost exponentially

during the last decade (table 1)

COUNTRY 199091 CROP YEAR (t) 20042005 CROP YEAR (t) INCREASE

Japan 4000 32000 7000

Canada 10000 32000 2200

USA 90000 221000 1455

T ab le 1 Off ic ia l IOC F ig ures

Another characteristic of these non traditional markets besides the high rate of increase

in consumption is the fact that they are mostly interested in top-quality high priced

olive oils presenting thus a considerable consuming potential

The growing acceptance the olive oil meets on the new markets is due to its nutritional

health properties as well as because it is a basic ingredient of the traditional

Mediterranean diet which is seen as a model for balanced and healthy nutrition and

which is being more and more appreciated outside the Mediterranean region Also

medical research into the dietary properties of olive oil and the dissemination of the

ensuing findings helped decisively form an excellent image of this product in a variety

of new potential markets worldwide

The olive oil acceptance in the new markets is not only due to nutrition and healthy

properties but also to a new phenomenon which involves a very substantial qualitative

leap in international expansion strategy in fact the olive oil industry which has

traditionally based its internationalization on exports has recently begun to use other

channels such as the industrial establishment and externalization of production

In addition realising that competition between developed and developing exporting

countries in the sector of the oil bearing materials is constantly increasing efforts in the

area of product quality and market development have been intensified so as to open up

new markets both at the localnational and regionalinternational levels This creates

important opportunities for import substitution on the one hand andor for export

earnings thereby raising foreign exchange revenue in developing countries Moreover

increased attention has been given to end-use research in particular by promoting the

production and commercialisation of environmentally friendly oil crop products for

food as well as other uses

As a matter of fact market evolution shows that the olive oil consumption can record a

further increase only if a difference through quality or marketing policy is carried out

more than an aggressive price policy the growing consumers awareness for genuine

product and a healthier diet in general give rise to a higher willingness to pay a

ldquopremium pricerdquo for a top rate olive oil

2008

9

2 THE PROJECT

21 BACKGROUND TO THE PROJECT

A first project proposal submitted by the International Olive Council (IOC) was

reviewed by the Consultative Committee in its sixteenth meeting which concluded that

the project‟s main beneficiary countries were European countries falling outside the

CFC‟s preferred field of intervention A revised project proposal which included both

European and non-European countries the latter being developing countries was then

re-submitted by IOC to the CFC and was considered by the Consultative Committee

(CC) at its twenty-second meeting held in July 1998

The rationale for the re-submission as provided by IOC was that the non-European

countries participation in the project would not be funded by the European Community

which was funding the European countries participation Besides since a germplasm

collection and dissemination project makes more sense if its scope is as wide as possible

the IOC included non-European member countries in the proposal and requested CFC

funding for their inclusion

The Consultative Committee at its twenty-second meeting held in July 1998

recommended that the project would be presented to the Board for approval At its

twenty-sixth meeting held in October 1998 the Executive Board of the Fund approved

the project as contained in document CFCEB266 with a grant of SDR 360438

22 OBJECTIVES AND ACTIVITIES

The objectives of the project were to collect characterize and conserve olive germplasm

in order to determine and describe the genetic make-up of olive growing in the

participating countries and to include every different genotype in 5 national germplasm

banks (the participating countries) as well as in 2 international germplasm banks

The key commodity issues intended to be addressed by the project are highly related to

the important level of varietal uncertainty existing in the Mediterranean basin

The knowledge on olive biodiversity brought about by centuries of interaction between

growers and nature provides the scientific community with reliable information on

how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important agronomic features

productivity adaptation to soil and climatic conditions resistancetolerance to

particular diseases This knowledge is overly important since the multiple uses of plants

depend on a crucial characteristic of plant life its diversity

Diversity helps sustain agricultural systems ensuring their productivity which

represents for the developing countries an important goal to reach since in the olive

sector it is alarmingly low In fact in agriculture the widespread adoption of a few

2008

10

improved varieties has narrowed the genetic base of important food crops and led to the

disappearance of hundreds of landraces

The project making available a database of olive varieties including indigenous

varieties which had hitherto remained ignored or only known to local growers or

scientists improves long-term productivity potential specially in those countries

concerned by former transplantations which means mainly Developing Countries

In this view the conservation in situ and ex-situ of genetic resources for food and

agriculture and thus the national and international collection fields planned by the

project are the creation of a great opportunity for the olive growing sector

The project had the following objectives and envisaged outputs

Objective 1 Ascertain how many cultivars make up the olive genetic resources of the

participating countries

Output 1 Adoption and approval of a morphological scheme for

describingdiscriminating cultivars and setting up of improved database

system for primary and secondary characterization

Objective 2 Achieve the primary and secondary characterization in each country

Output 2 Record information on the olive genetic resources discovered

Objective 3 Conserve olive genotypes in core national and international collections

Output 3 Guarantee the protection of the autochthonous olive cultivar by

preserving their genetic pattern

Objective 4 Record the primary descriptors of those cultivars initially unknown

Output 4 Varietal surveys as to record new additional data on autochthonous

olive genetic resources which had hitherto remained ignored

23 PROJECT RELATED INSTITUTIONS

The Supervisory Body for the project has been the International Olive Council

The function of PEA has been carried out by Istituto per la Valorizzazione delle Specie

Arboree Institute of the national Research Council in Sesto Fiorentino (Florence) and

the direct management of the project within the overall organization of CNR was

assigned to Dr Antonio Cimato as Project Coordinator to serve as contact point for the

project implementation related activities

The responsibility of the day-to-day implementation of the country-based activities has

been assigned to Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de la Vigne (ITAF) in

Algeria Horticulture Research Institute Ministry of Agriculture (HRI) in Egypt

Direction de la Production Veacutegeacutetale Ministegravere de l‟Agriculture du Deacuteveloppement Rural

et des Pecircches Maritimes of Rabat (DPV) in Morocco Institut de l‟Olivier (IOS) in

Tunisia and the Olive Bureau (OB) of the Ministry of Agriculture in Syria

2008

11

The International Olive Council Supervisory Body (SB) for the project has its

headquarters in Madrid Spain and was established in 1959 to administer the

International Agreement on Olive Oil signed in 1956

The general objectives of the International Agreement on Olive Oil and Table Olives

2005 with respect to international technical cooperation can be summed up as follows

to foster international cooperation for the integrated sustainable development of world

olive growing to foster the coordination of production industrialisation storage and

marketing policies for olive oils olive-pomace oils and table olives to encourage

research and development and to foster the transfer of technology and training

activities in the olive products sector with the aim inter alias of modernising olive

growing and the olive products industry and of improving the quality of production to

lay the foundations of international cooperation in international trade in olive oils

olive-pomace oils and table olives to create in this context close cooperative ties with

the representatives of the various stakeholders of the olive products sector in

compliance with the corresponding international agreements and accords to further

the efforts made and steps taken to improve and draw notice to product quality to

further the efforts made and steps taken to improve the interaction between olive

growing and the environment particularly with a view to protecting and conserving

the environment to examine and foster the integral utilization of the products derived

from the olive tree to conduct activities for the preservation of the gene sources of olive

trees

The Istituto per la Valorizzazione del Legno e delle Specie Arboree (IVALSA) as Project

Executing Agency for the project formerly Center for the Breeding of Fruit Tree has

been established in 1960 as an organism of the National Research Council of Italy

Since 1980 it is one of the Italian leader institutions on the propagation and

characterization of woody plants conducting both scientific and technological studies

on the multiplication collection conservation and characterization of Prunus and Olea

europaea L germplasm

During the last decade the scientific activity developed in the agro-technical sector has

been finalized to basic and applied research and to technological enhancement (Olive

and Fruit growing) with particular regard to food quality and nutritional patterns and

agro-alimentary line traceability

Research lines have also been focused on valorization and protection of the agro-forest

environment quality improvement of timber production in forests and plantations

including biomass exploitation promotion of wood technology and civil industrial uses

of timber

2008

12

NATIONAL INSTITUTIONS

ALGERIA

The Institut Technique de l‟Aroboriculture Fruitiegravere et de la Vigne (ITAF) was

established in the 1930s for technical support in the implementation of various national

agricultural projects including those concerning olive

MOROCCO

The Government of Morocco has designated the Direction de la Production Veacutegeacutetale

Ministegravere de l‟Agriculture du Deacuteveloppement Rural et des Pecircches Maritimes DPV as the

entity responsible for implementation of the project in Morocco Project activities have

been conducted by the Institut National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech

and by the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes DPV is responsible for defining the

ministry‟s policy with regard to production and processing of vegetal products DVP

therefore (a) designs production objectives and programs (b) prepares technical

measures to improve processing of vegetal products (c) liaise with all parties concerned

to ensure that adequate resources are made available to achieve stated objectives (d)

coordinate agronomic and economic studies to improve irrigated zones and rural areas

TUNISIA

The Institut de l‟Olivier (IOS) was established in 1982 for research and development

specialising in olive farming The IOS is a public administration entity under the

authority of the Ministry of Agriculture In the move towards decentralisation the site

chosen for the IOS was Sfax which lies in the arid climatic region of Tunisia The IOS is

responsible for research studies experiments and development of the olive sector in the

agronomic processing and economic fields In this regard the IOS participates in the

design of national and regional development strategies and conducts research aimed at

raising productivity in olive farming and olive oil technology

EGYPT

The Horticulture Research Institute (HRI) was established in 1971 Today HRI includes

17 research departments and three central laboratories and employs more than 2600

staff including 231 researchers and 679 research assistants and technicians

The major goals of HRI are to increase productivity of fruits vegetables and medicinal

and ornamental plants to satisfy increasing demands of local and export markets

HRI‟s efforts are oriented towards the introduction of new varieties update of

agronomic practices and management techniques transfer of new technologies

improvement of post-harvest handling procedures and the provision of certified seed

and seedlings Special attention is given to the introduction of horticultural crops to

new desert areas and to provide necessary services and information on suitable

cultivars and production techniques

2008

13

SYRIA

The Olive Bureau (OB) was established in 1980 in the city of Idleb the area with the

highest production rates for olive in Syria

The objectives of OB are to develop and improve olive production and contribute to

increasing farmers‟ income Specific areas covered by the OB are varietal research

genetic improvement and production of plant material study of growing areas

agricultural practices pruning and tillage soil fertility and plant nutrition crop health

care and pest control harvesting olive oil production table olive oil processing and by-

product usage

24 EXECUTION

A Project Coordinating Committee (PCC) was established comprising the project

coordinator and the project leaders of each center (Table 2)

The committee was responsible for the review and approval of the annual work

programs to be proposed to CFC and SB and for resolving any issue and constraint

COUNTRY NATIONAL COORDINATOR SCIENTIFIC COORDINATOR amp ASSISTANTS

Algeria ITAF Director Mendil Mahamoud Ahmed Sebai

Egypt HRI Director Mohamed El-Masry Mohamed El-Sayed Ikram saad El-Din Abo Shanab

Morocco DPV Responsible Berrichi Mohamed Belkassem Boulouha Noureddine Ouazzani

Syria OB Director Anwar Al-Ibrahem Malek Sheich Abdin Nedal Wazaz

Tunisia IOS Director Karray Boubaker Ahmed Trigui Monji Msallem

PEA IVALSA Responsible Cimato Antonio Cristina Attilio

T ab le 2

The project initiation foresaw a start off meeting (a) held in Italy and a meeting (b) to

finalize project activities held in Spain during the first semester of project year 1

a 13th ndash 16th September 2001 Follonica (Grosseto ndash Italy)

The project start off meeting involved the delegates of the five collaborating institutions

the Supervisory Body the CFC and the PEA

During the meeting the Project Agreements between the PEA and the five collaborating

centers were signed and the Annual Work Plan 2001 ndash 2002 as well as the database

system was distributed Following this meeting the activities provided by the project

started in each collaborating center

The meeting was also attended by other scientific delegates of IOC member countries

(Cyprus Croatia Montenegro and Slovenia)

2008

14

b 16th ndash 18th February 2002 Madrid (Spain)

A general coordination meeting was held at the IOC headquarter and involved the

representatives of the CFC the Supervisory Body and the PEA The meeting confirmed

that the implementation of the project activities agreed in the Annual Work Plan 2001ndash

2002 was proceeding regularly

The project was implemented on the basis of annual work programs and budgets

agreed between CFC the SB and PEA and the participating countries The day-to-day

implementation of the country-based activities under the responsibility of the five

collaborating centers was conducted in order to grant efficient results

The PEA submitted six monthly and annual progress reports on project‟s results to CFC

and SB as well as to all the collaborating centers These reports provided a detailed

overview of the achievements in relation to the targets set highlighting the

accomplishment made by each country and have been complemented by the

documentation produced by the centers (Database Photographic Documentation etc)

A mid-term evaluation was carried out by an independent evaluator specially appointed

by the CFC in April 2004 and a final evaluation has been conducted by a different

expert in November 2007

M id -T erm e va luat ion V i s i t (Apr i l 20 04)

M id-T erm M eet i ng 2004

Different coordination meetings between CFC SB and PEA technical on-site missions

2008

15

annual Project Coordinating Committee meetings and supervisory missions were held

in order to enhance the management of the project (Table 3)

PERIOD LOCATION TASK

September 2001 Follonica (GR) ndash Italy Project Start off Meeting February 2002 Madrid ndash Spain Coordination meeting February 2003 Madrid ndash Spain Coordination meeting March 2003 Morocco Supervisory Mission March 2003 Tunisia Supervisory Mission

May 2003 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting June 2003 Amsterdam ndash The Netherlands Aid for CFC financial procedures October 2003 Syria Technical on-site mission October 2003 Egypt Technical on-site mission

April 2004 Egypt Mid-term Evaluation Mission April 2004 Tunisia Mid-term Evaluation Mission April 2004 Morocco Mid-term Evaluation Mission May 2004 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting February 2005 Algeria Technical on-site mission

February 2005 Morocco Technical on-site mission May 2005 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting June 2006 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting May 2007 Marrakech ndash Morocco Final Workshop

Tabl e 3

Pro je c t s t ar t o f f meet ing Sep t em ber 200 1 Fo l lon i ca (Gros s e to ndash I t a ly)

F in a l Work shop M ay 2007 ndash V i s i t t o the In t ern at ion a l Co l l e c t ion

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

2008

16

3 PROJECT METHODOLOGY

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

sustainable biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

31 PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION

The systematic utilization of descriptive morphological characters of the tree and various

tree organs has enabled the characterization and discriminatory identification of varieties

The morphological characters used were selected on the basis of the following

Consistency between individuals and between years for the same genotype

Discriminatory capacity between different genotypes

Possibility of guaranteeing reliable fast cost-effective discriminatory identification

The methodology used for describing the olive biodiversity recovered has considered a set

of 32 morphological characters (tree 4 characters leaf 4 inflorescence 2 fruit 11

endocarp 11)

Fifteen of the characters considered have been marked by an asterisk () to indicate that

they are particularly useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically

different cultivars

These discriminatory characters are very heritable and are little influenced by the

environment

CHARACTERS OF THE TREE

Three qualitative characters (vigour growth habit and canopy density) and one

quantitative character (length of internodes) are considered

11 - VIGOUR

This refers to both the size of the tree and the intrinsic ability of the scaffold branches and

shoots to grow in length and width It is divided into the following categories

1 WEAK Tree whose growth is modest even under optimal agronomic conditions When

mature the trunk and the area projected by the canopy of the tree are distinctly less than

what is expected of a specimen of this species

2 MEDIUM Tree which in each area and when applied normal cultural practices displays

the average development expected of an olive tree

2008

17

3 STRONG Tree which in each area and when applied normal cultural practices displays

strong growth marked trunk and canopy development in terms of both height and volume

and vigorous long branches

12 - GROWTH HABIT

This character describes the natural distribution of the scaffold branches and shoots before

there is interference from the training shape adopted and when vigour exerts little

influence Growth habit is divided into three categories

1 DROOPING

Characterised by plagiotropic branching ie by shoots and limbs

which are small in diameter and bend downwards from the outset

2 SPREADING

Natural growth habit that can be characterised by initial orthotropic

branching The weight of the canopy andor of the crop

subsequently forces the limb to bend down and turn in the direction

in which the greatest amount of light and space is available The

canopy thus becomes hemispherical in shape (even when the olive

has several trunks they always remain quite distinct from each

other)

3 ERECT

Habit characteristic of certain cultivars whose branches tend to grow

vertically and have a strong apical dominance The tree acquires a

fairly pronounced conical shape which becomes cylindrical on

reaching maturity As a rule cultivars which have an erect growth

habit are also vigorous although there are some major exceptions

13 - CANOPY DENSITY

Indicates the extent of canopy vegetation and can be measured by the possibility of light

penetration Result of the interaction between the length of the internodes the number and

vigour of the shoots and the size of the leaves It is classified into three categories

1 SPARSE This is normally associated with fast-growing cultivars with long internodes

From any point spaces are observed through which light can penetrate

2 MEDIUM Density typical of the species Vegetation is abundant but internode length and

growth always leave internal spaces which produce a shading effect

2008

18

3 DENSE This is characteristic of cultivars with short internodes abundant branching and

heavy foliage The canopy displays a compact surface the inner section of which is shaded

14 - LENGTH OF THE INTERNODES

This character is observed in 8-10 fruiting shoots located around the tree at shoulder level

It is divided into the following categories

1 SHORT (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-3 cm)

3 LONG (gt 3 cm)

2 CHARACTERS OF THE LEAF

Observed in samples of about 40 adult leaves and taken from the middle section of 8-10

one-year-old shoots chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of

the tree at shoulder level

() 21 - SHAPE This is determined by the ratio between the length (L) and the width (W)

1 ELLIPTIC (LW lt 4)

2 ELLIPTIC-LANCEOLATE (LW 4-6)

3 LANCEOLATE (LW gt 6)

22 - LENGTH 1 2 3

1 SHORT (lt 5 cm)

2 MEDIUM (5-7 cm)

3 LONG (gt 7 cm)

23 - WIDTH

1 NARROW (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-15 cm)

3 BROAD (gt 15 cm)

24- LONGITUDINAL CURVATURE OF BLADE The longitudinal axis permits classification as

1 EPINASTIC

2 FLAT

3 HYPONASTIC

4 HELICOID

1 2 3 4

3 CHARACTERS OF THE INFLORESCENCE

The length and number of flowers are considered in samples of 40 inflorescences at the

white bud stage taken from the middle section of 8-10 fruiting shoots (from the previous

year) chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree

2008

19

31 - LENGTH

1 SHORT (lt 25 mm)

2 MEDIUM (25-35 mm)

3 LONG (gt 35 mm)

32 - NUMBER OF FLOWERSINFLORESCENCE

1 LOW (lt 18 flowers)

2 MEDIUM (18-25 flowers)

3 HIGH (gt 25 flowers)

4 CHARACTERS OF THE FRUIT

Determined in a sample of 40 fruits taken from the middle section of fruiting shoots

chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree Very small

or very large fruits are discarded from the sample Some characters refer to two positions

Position A in which the fruit generally displays the greatest asymmetry when held by

either end between the index finger and thumb Position B is reached by turning 90o

from position A in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

41 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 2 g)

2 MEDIUM (2-4 g)

3 HIGH (4-6 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 6 g)

() 42 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Rratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 125)

2 OVOID (LW 125-145)

3 ELONGATED (LW gt 145)

1 2 3

43 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 44 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B) According to its location

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

2008

20

45 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

46 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 47 - NIPPLE This characteristic of the tip of the fruit style is

1 ABSENT

2 TENUOUS

3 OBVIOUS

1 2 3

48 - PRESENCE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 FEW

2 MANY

1 2

49 - SIZE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 SMALL

2 LARGE

1 2

() 410 - LOCATION OF START OF COLOUR CHANGE First violet blotches appear on epidermis

1 FROM THE BASE

2 UNIFORMLY ACROSS THE WHOLE EPIDERMIS

3 FROM THE APEX

1 2 3

411 - COLOUR AT FULL MATURITY Observed at the end of the ripening process

1 BLACK

2 OTHER (SPECIFY)

5 CHARACTERS OF THE ENDOCARP (STONE)

These are evaluated in the afore-mentioned sample of 40 fruits The endocarp is the

internal woody part of the fruit that encloses the seed Usually the word stone refers to the

endocarp and seed together As in the case of the fruit some characters also refer to two

positions Position A is normally the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer Position B is reached by turning 90o from

position ldquoArdquo in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

2008

21

51 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 03 g)

2 MEDIUM (03-045 g)

3 HIGH (045-07 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 07 g)

() 52 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Ratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 14)

2 OVOID (LW 14-18)

3 ELLIPTIC (LW 18-22)

4 ELONGATED (LW gt 22)

1 2 3 4

() 53 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 54 - SYMMETRY (POSITION B)

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

1 2

() 55 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B)

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

() 56 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 57 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 POINTED

3 ROUNDED

1 2 3

() 58 - SURFACE (POSITION B) Based depth and abundance of fibrovascular bundles

1 SMOOTH

2 RUGOSE

3 SCABROUS

1 2 3

2008

22

() 59 - NUMBER OF GROOVES Ndeg of grooves that can be seen from the stalk insertion point

1 LOW (lt 7)

2 MEDIUM (7-10)

3 HIGH (gt 10)

() 510 - DISTRIBUTION OF THE GROOVES

1 REGULAR

2 GROUPED AROUND THE SUTURE

1 2

() 511 - TERMINATION OF THE APEX (POSITION A)

1 WITHOUT MUCRO

2 WITH MUCRO

1 2

32 PHOTOGRAPHIC DOCUMENTATION METHODOLOGY

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties this activity has been complemented by the

photographic documentation of each accession recovered to this effect a specific

methodology for the photographic documentation has been adopted by all the

institutions in accordance with the PEA To optimise the description work of the

biodiversity for each accession 5 pictures were provided

A TREE

B FRUITING SHOOT

C LEAF

D FRUIT

E ENDOCARP

Pictures C D E had to be done using a cardboard with clear background in the

inferior-left side a portion of millimetre paper (cm 7-2) on which the name of the

genotype had to be reported

TREE

The Picture of the tree is made to mark the size the growth habit and

Canopy Density

The picture taken in the field furnishes a representation of the tree

proportions

2008

23

FRUITING SHOOT

Describes the branches characteristics provided with several fruits

To optimise the fructification effect it is favourable to take the

picture on clear and natural background

LEAF

It is necessary to insert in a single picture 2 leaves locating them

both on the superior page and in the inferior one The picture will

show in a clear manner the leaf shape length and width

FRUIT

In a single picture it is necessary to insert 3 fruits in the following

position

1 position A held the fruit by either ends between the index finger

and thumb and place the fruit to display the greatest asymmetry

2 position B is reached by turning 90o the fruit

Both this pictures will show the fruits shape length and width

3 position of the fruit base Evidence where is the joining of the

peduncle

ENDOCARP

As in the case of the fruit the characters also refer to 3 positions Of

the endocarp displaying it in a single image The positions are the

following

1 Position A is the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer

2 Position B is reached by turning 90o from position ldquoArdquo in such a

way as to present the most developed part to the observer

3 The third position corresponds to the stone presentation obtained

from the base side by cutting the endocarp crosswise

33 PASSPORT DATA

The primary description has been supplemented by the passport data of the prospected

cultivars which has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes

identified

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources

detected The schema adopted for the passport data is reported in table 4

2008

24

PASSPORT DATA

N1 Accession

code Accession

name

Centre of Origin2 amp District

Presence in Collection Field3 Use4 Importance5 National

Collection Regional

Collection Nuclear

Collection

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

Table 4

1 Progressive number

2 Geographical area where a plant species first

developed its distinctive properties

3 Indicate the name of the Collection

4 T=table O=oil TO=dual purpose

5 Percentage of spreading in the country

34 SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION

To complete the description of the accessions recovered a methodology has been

adopted also for the secondary characterization (agronomic phenological pomological

and oil quality) of the varieties held in the collections this characterization was aimed

at providing reliable data on the agronomic value of the accessions identified and a

common method has been used the object being to unify the criteria for evaluating

these parameters This will help to minimise the differences that the use of different

methods of study could cause in the characterization of world germplasm Different

categories have been established for most of the parameters considered

AGRONOMIC CHARACTERIZATION

11 ROOTING ABILITY ()

The rooting ability of leafy stem cuttings of each variety should be determined from the

percentage of rooted cuttings and the ndeg and average length of the roots that form after

a minimum of 60 days under mist (Caballero and del Riacuteo 1994 1997 Cimato 1981)

The cuttings should be prepared from the middle section of vigorous shoots (year‟s

growth) taken from trees on an ldquooffrdquo year and should be treated with 3000 ppm

indolebutyric acid (IBA) for 5 seconds The following categories have been established

1 ndash NIL 0

2 - VERY LOW 1-20

3 ndash LOW 20-40

4 ndash MEDIUM 40-60

5 ndash HIGH 60-80

6 ndash VERY HIGH 80-100

2008

25

12 VIGOUR

Canopy measurements should start when the canopy is large enough usually when the

tree is four years old A graduated rod should be used to take the measurements First

place the rod upright beside the tree to measure its total height (TH) and the canopy

height (H) Then place it perpendicularly at the two points where the tree is widest (D1)

and narrowest (D2) All the data on vigour should be collected after the fruit has been

harvested before the start of the following vegetative period Characterization in terms

of vigour should be carried out when the trees are at least 8 years old since vigour in

the early years is not always correlated with the vigour of the adult tree

121 TRUNK CROSS SECTION (cm2)

The trunk cross section (TS) should be determined by measuring the diameter (1) or

perimeter (2) of the trunk at 10 cm above soil level

(1) TS = 31416 (D2)2 for trees under 4 years old or up to 5 cm in diameter

(2) TS = 31416 (P2 )2 for trees over 4 years old or more than 5 cm in diameter

122 CANOPY VOLUME (m3) AND BEARING SURFACE (m2)

These are calculated from the measurements of the height of the canopy (H) and of its

two cross diameters (D1 and D2) comparing the shape of the tree to a spherical shell

CV = 23 r2 H= 23 D24H = 05236 (D) 2 H

CS = 2 r H = 31416 D H

D= average diameter = (D1 + D2) 2

The following categories have been established according to the variability observed in

trees at 8 years old (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

122 - TREE HEIGHT (m)

1 VERY SMALL lt2

2 SMALL 20-3

3 MEDIUM 30-4

4 LARGE 40-5

5 VERY LARGE gt5

122a - CANOPY VOLUME (m3) 122b - CANOPY SURFACE AREA (m2)

1 VERY SMALL lt20 1 VERY SMALL lt20

2 SMALL 20-30 2 SMALL 20-35

3 MEDIUM 30-40 3 MEDIUM 35-50

4 LARGE 40-50 4 LARGE 50-65

5 VERY LARGE gt50 5 VERY LARGE gt65

13 FLOWERING

131 INTENSITY OF FLOWERING ( canopy surface area)

2008

26

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the inflorescences This estimate should

be made during anthesis The following categories have been established

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

132 QUALITY OF FLOWERING

This should be expressed as the ovary abortion rate as determined by the number of

perfect flowers per inflorescence counted on the inflorescences of 10 shoots per tree

(Rallo and Fernaacutendez-Escobar 1985)

14 PRODUCTION PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY AND ALTERNATE BEARING

142 CROP INTENSITY ( canopy surface area)

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the fruit This estimate should be made

at the maturation stage when olives are picked for green table olives The same categories

have been established as for flowering

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

144 PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY FRUIT SET

1441- TREE PRODUCTIVITY should be measured according to two indices

PI1 = CUPTS (gcm2) PI2 = CUPCS (kgm2)

These should be calculated from the data for cumulative production and for vigour in

the last year considered First calculate the indices for each tree and year and then the

average of the trees representing the variety (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1441a - PI1 (gcm2 trunk cross section) 1441b - PI2 (kgm2 canopy surface area)

1 VERY LOW 1 VERY LOW

2 LOW 2 LOW

3 MEDIUM 3 MEDIUM

4 HIGH 4 HIGH

5 VERY HIGH 5 VERY HIGH

1442 - FRUITING SHOOT PRODUCTIVITY should be estimated under both free and self-

pollination (Fernaacutendez Escobar and Goacutemez Vallador 1985) as

2008

27

1442a - NO OF FRUITS PER FERTILE INFLORESCENCE PI3 = No frtNo infl

1442b - NO OF FRUITS PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI4 = No frtcm

1442c - FRUIT WEIGHT PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI5 = gcm

Fruit set should be determined 40 days after full bloom in at least 10 shoots per

treatment and tree Microperforated double paper bags should be used for bagging the

shoots to prevent the entry of extraneous pollen they have a minimal effect on the

shoot microclimate and are rain and wind-resistant (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1998)

2 POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

22 SAMPLE PROCESSING AND FRUIT DETERMINATIONS

Olives should be processed in laboratory according to the protocol described in Figure 2

Homogenise each of the samples collected according to colour Separate them into two

random sub-samples of 50 olive fruits each and weigh each one to determine the

average fresh weight of the fruit Then freeze the fruit until the flesh is to be removed

Separate two sub-samples of 70 g of olive fruits from the same sample Place the olives

on pre-weighed Petri dishes covered with a layer of plastic resistant to high

temperatures Desiccate the olives in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hr (del Riacuteo Romero and

Caballero 1998) When the olives have been desiccated re-weigh each dish to

determine the dry weight of the fruits and hence their moisture

Place the desiccated olives in the head of the NMR analyser to obtain their oil

percentages When samples stop arriving at the laboratory de-frost the two sub-samples

of 50 fruits that were kept aside Remove the stones and determine the fresh and dry

weight of the stones (oven at 105ordm C for 24 hr) and their oil content by NMR

2008

28

F ig ure 2

If an NMR oil analyser is not available and the percentage of oil in the fruit or flesh has

to be determined by Soxhlet (UNE 55030 Friacuteas et al 1991 or Avidan and Lavee 1997)

the only modification to the protocol described would be to crush 05 kg of olive fruits

to obtain two dishes of 70 g of paste which would then be placed in the oven

The following quantitative parameters should be determined in each of the samples of

fruit collected

22a - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT (fwFr) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

olives (Rodrigo 1995) The following categories have been established (del Riacuteo and

Caballero 1994)

1 VERY LOW lt2

2 LOW 2-4

3 MEDIUM 4-6

4 HIGH 6-8

5 VERY HIGH gt8

SAMPLE 1 kg MI = 4

Sub-sample 70 g g

Sub-sample 70 g

Average fresh weight of the fruit (fwFR)

Oil in fruit ( oil Frdm)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Sub-sample 50 olives

Moisture in fruit ( mst Fr)

Dry weight of fruit

Removal of olive flesh

Fleshstone (fwFRfwS)

Fresh weight of the stone (fwS)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Dry weight of stone

Moisture in stone (mstS)

(mstS)

NMR

NMR

Oil in stone ( oilSdm)

Sub-sample 50 olives

2008

29

22b - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE STONE (fwS) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

stones obtained after freezing the fruit and removing the flesh The following categories

have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt02

2 LOW 02-04

3 MEDIUM 04-06

4 HIGH 06-08

5 VERY HIGH gt08

22c - FLESH-STONE RATIO OF THE FRUIT (fwFrfwS) calculated from the fruit and stone

weight data obtained from both sub-samples The following categories have been

established (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1 LOW lt50

2 MEDIUM 50-75

3 HIGH 75-100

4 VERY HIGH gt100

22d - PERCENTAGE OF MOISTURE IN THE FRUIT ( mst Fr) calculated from two sub-samples

of 70g of whole olives desiccated in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hours The following

categories have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt40

2 LOW 40-50

3 MEDIUM 50-60

4 HIGH 60-70

5 VERY HIGH gt70

22e - PERCENTAGE OF OIL IN THE FRUIT ( oil Frdm) calculated by nuclear magnetic

resonance (NMR) using two sub-samples of 70 g of whole desiccated uncrushed olives

(del Riacuteo Romero and Caballero 1998)

1 VERY LOW lt30

2 LOW 30-40

3 MEDIUM 40-50

4 HIGH 50-60

5 VERY HIGH gt60

23 OIL DETERMINATIONS

The quality of the oil has been determined according to its fatty acid composition and its

polyphenol content (Uceda and Hermoso 1994 Cimato et al 1990)

FATTY ACIDS Palmitic stearic oleic linoleic Expressed as a percentage and determined

according to the official method of the European Community

2008

30

23a - OLEIC (C181) () 23b - PALMITIC (C160) ()

1 LOW lt65 1 LOW lt10

2 MEDIUM 65-70 2 MEDIUM 10-13

3 HIGH 70-75 3 HIGH 13-15

4 VERY HIGH gt75 4 VERY HIGH gt15

23c -LINOLEIC (C182) () 23d - STEARIC (C180) ()

1 VERY LOW lt5 1 LOW 1-2

2 LOW 5-9 2 HIGH 2-4

3 MEDIUM 9-12

4 HIGH 12-15

23e - TOTAL POLYPHENOLS

Expressed as mgkg of caffeic acid Method Vaacutezquez Roncero A Janer del Valle C

Janer del Valle ML (1973) Grasas y Aceites 24 350-357

1 LOW lt200

2 MEDIUM 200-450

3 HIGH gt450

3 PHENOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

The phenological data should be collected annually for each tree if either flowering or

the crop occupies at least 20 of the canopy area

31 FLOWERING

311 ANNUAL COMPILATION OF FLOWERING DATA

The following dates have to be determined for each crop year and tree

311a - START OF FLOWERING SF

First time that stage F is the most advanced

SF= 1st time (X-X-F)

311b - START OF FULL BLOOM SFB

First time that stage F is the most abundant

SFB = 1st time (X-F-X)

311c - END OF FULL BLOOM EFB

Last time that stage F1 is the most abundant

EFB = last time (X-F1-X)

311d - END OF FLOWERING EF

First time that stage G is the most abundant

EF = 1st time (X-G-X)

2008

31

311e - AVERAGE FULL BLOOM FB

Average date between the starting and ending date of full bloom SFB and EFB

respectively

FB = average (SFB EFB)

311f - DURATION OF FULL BLOOM DFB

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of full bloom

DFB = days between SFB and EFB

311g - DURATION OF FLOWERING DF

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of flowering

DF = days between SF and EF

33 MATURATION

The different phenological stages of fruit maturation should be determined from weekly

observations These involve noting down the colour of the fruit The following stages

should be taken into account corresponding to the first five stages of the scale

established by Friacuteas et al (1991)

33a - YELLOWISH GREEN

Fruit changes in colour from deep green to a light bright yellowish green 1

33b - START OF COLOUR CHANGE

Violet blotches on less than half of the fruit 2

33c - END OF COLOUR CHANGE OR VIOLET FRUIT

Violet blotches on more than half of the fruit 3

2008

32

4 OLIVE BIODIVERSITY STRATEGY AND

PROJECT ACTION PLAN

The Project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Use of the Genetic

Resources in Oliverdquo (CFCIOC03) promoted by the International Olive Council and

the Common Fund for Commodities is integral part of an ambitious program that has

had as objective to recover the olive genetic resources of eighteen countries among the

main producers of olives and olive oil of the Mediterranean area five European Union

countries France Greece Italy Portugal Spain and five countries located in the

southern coast of the Mediterranean basin Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria and Tunisia

Besides another group of countries which includes Israel Cyprus Slovenia Croatia

Iran Lebanon and Jordan is presently implementing project activities thanks to IOC

financial resources

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity and of its ecological social economic

scientific educational cultural and aesthetic importance the basic aims and efforts

displayed in the present project have been focused to the recovery description and in-

situ and ex-situ conservation of the olive biodiversity

The project‟s final achievements are the result of a long arduous meticulous and

persistent work both of researchers vowed to the olive growing and of developers and

farmers the efforts displayed by each collaborating center in Algeria Egypt Morocco

Tunisia and Syria have granted not solely the success of the project but the synergies set

by the project have also enabled to more than 29 researchers and many more

technicians to collaborate together creating an efficient network

41 BIODIVERSITY RECOVERY

Plant genetic resources are the product of natural evolution and human intervention

The role played by generations of farmer and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

Through their efforts much has been and is still being accomplished to collect

conserve improve and sustainable use plant genetic resources for food and agriculture

The five collaborating Institutions through the meticulous work by the national

scientists which have often worked in collaboration with farmers have initiated the

project with a provisional list of olive biodiversity (hereinafter named ldquoStarting pointrdquo)

which has been updated and ascertained through the projects steps

2008

33

As it emerges by chart 1 the accessions recovered during project year 1 were very

significant as 535 accessions were reported to the PEA (81 from Algeria 8 from Egypt

84 from Morocco 271 from Syria and 91 from Tunisia) The increase of ldquonewrdquo

accessions was principally due to new material coming from Syria (+ 181) Morocco (+

48) Tunisia (+ 29) and to a check of the Egyptian biodiversity (- 3 accessions)

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

350

400

450

500

550

Ndeg

of

ac

ce

ssio

ns

STARTING

POINT

PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Chart 1 ndash O l ive acce ss ions recovered and repor ted to th e PEA dur ing pro jec t

l i fe cyc le (PY ndash Pro jec t Year)

Along the years the number of accessions retained and studied by the project has

changed in consideration of clarifications occurred during project implementation

Particularly during the first project‟s stages and in consideration of the activity of

varietal investigation it was predictable to recover a great number of olive accessions

that after verification (accessions characterization photographic documentation and

literature consultation) has been reduced (Table 5)

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Algeria 35 +46 -6 -16 +12 0

Egypt 8 0

+6 +5 0 0

Morocco 36 +48 -17 0 0 -2

Syria 45 +181 -226 0 +30 0

Tunisia 62 +29 -28 0 +15 +3

Total 186 +304 -271 -11 +57 +1

T ab le 5 V ar ie t a l inv es t ig a t ion d ur ing pro je c t imp l ementa t ion (P Y ndash P ro j ec t Y ear )

Initially the Algerian centre reported a provisional list of 81 accessions however only 35

were autochthonous olive genetic resources

The Egyptian centre initially indicated 11 olive genetic resources though 3 of them were

same accessions located in different fields

The Syrian centre after a few months of activity detected the existence of 45 additional

accessions bringing the total number of genotypes up to 90

In order to screen among the accessions recovered through the varietal prospection

two different criterions were adopted to create the list of autochthonous accessions

The first one based on the fact that a genetic resource can be considered an individual

accession only when the primary characterization is completed the second criterion

2008

34

considers the comparison between fifteen discriminatory characters able to distinguish

different cultivars since they are very heritable and little influenced by the environment

Using these two criterions the number of accessions for each collaborating centre was

accurately examined

Some changes were also reported directly by the Institutions the Moroccan centre of

Meknes indicated the suppression of some accessions whereas the Syrian collaborating

centre during the first project stages characterized the whole accessions including the

repetitions which were accounted as separated autochthonous olive genetic resources

Thanks to a technical visit in Syria accomplished by PEA and CFC representatives this

confusion was clarified and project activities in Syria were realigned

The biodiversity recovery has been differentiated among the centre as shown in chart 2

0

50

100

150

200

250

Ndeg o

f a

cc

essio

ns

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Starting P o int

P Y1

P Y2

P Y3

P Y4

P Y5

C har t 2 B iod iv er s i t y R eco very dur ing Pro jec t imp lem enta t ion (P Y = Pro j e c t Y ear )

The olive vegetal material recovered has been assembled in 5 National collection fields

Sidi ndash Aich (Algeria) Giza (Egypt) Idleb (Syria) Marrakech (Morocco) and Sfax

(Tunisia) and in Regional and Nuclear collection fields

The creation andor completion of National collection fields in each participating

country has to be considered as one of the major project output as it permits to conserve

at the national level the olive genetic heritage

The total number of accessions collected and studied by all the collaborating centres

after five years of project implementation is 310 and is distributed as follows

Algeria 71

Egypt 19

Morocco 64

Syria 75

Tunisia 81

The final list of the olive genetic resources collected by each collaborating centre is

provided in table 6 7 8 9 and 10

2008

35

ALGERIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 SAA000155 Bouchouk Soummam 37 SAA000601 Chetoui

2 SAA000157 Souidi 38 SAA000603 Taliani

3 SAA000159 Ferkani 39 SAA000605 Blanquette

4 SAA000191 Sigoise 40 SAA000607 Gerboua

5 SAA000193 Akerma 41 SAA000608 Olive De Guelma

6 SAA000195 Aghenfas 42 SAA000615 Issoual

7 SAA000197 Boughenfous 43 SAA000616 Selti

8 SAA000199 Mekki 44 SAA000617 Balbale

9 SAA000229 Bouchouk guergour 45 SAA000618 Bouchoukra

10 SAA000231 Aghchren del ousseur 46 SAA000619 Derdi

11 SAA000234 Aguenaou 47 SAA000620 Ifiri

12 SAA000237 Zeletni 48 SAA000552 Abeskri

13 SAA000239 Neb djemel 49 SAA000553 Azeboudj

14 SAA000274 Aghchren de titest 50 SAA000554 Khadraya

15 SAA000543 Chemlal 51 SAA000555 Azougagh

16 SAA000035 Takesrit 52 SAA000558 Akenane

17 SAA000036 Grosse du hamma 53 SAA000578 Ahia ousbaa

18 SAA000075 Boukaila 54 SAA000579 Zeboudj boudoudane

19 SAA000076 Bouricha 55 SAA000580 Azeboudj

20 SAA000115 Bouichret 56 SAA000581 Biskri

21 SAA000116 Aimel 57 SAA000582 Zitoun

22 SAA000269 Agrarez 58 SAA000583 Blanquette de gastu

23 SAA000270 Azeradj 59 SAA000584 Rougette

24 SAA000271 Aberkane 60 SAA000548 Agrarez (Setif)

25 SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma 61 SAA000550 Atounsi (Setif)

26 SAA000017 Ronde de miliana 62 SAA000551 Aghchren (Setif)

27 SAA000019 Longue de miliana 63 SAA000559 Aguenaou (Setif)

28 SAA000033 Tabelout 64 SAA000549 Aimel (Setif)

29 SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja 65 SAA000560 Altifane

30 SAA000077 Limli 66 SAA000561 Abouchouk (Setif)

31 SAA000073 Hamra 67 SAA000562 Tabouchoukt (Setif)

32 SAA000113 Tefah 68 SAA000563 Aghenfas (Tamokra)

33 SAA000117 Abani 69 SAA000565 Azeradj (Tamokra)

34 SAA000119 Aaleh 70 SAA000566 Abouchouk (Tamokra)

35 SAA000153 Bouchouk lafayette 71 SAA000567 Akerma (Tamokra)

36 SAA000591 Aharoun

T ab le 6

EGYPT

Ndeg Code Accession Name

Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 GIZ001 Aggizi Shame 11 GIZ012 Meloky

2 GIZ002 Aggizi Akse 12 GIZ013 Baid El Hamam

3 GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime 13 ARI015 Sebhawy

4 GIZ004 Hamed 14 ARI016 Sinawy

5 GIZ005 Wateken 15 GIZ011 Cairo 7

6 GIZ006 Maraki 16 GIZ014 El Lewa

7 GIZ007 Toffahi 17 ARI017 Bez El Anza

8 GIZ008 Balady 18 ARI018 Kossiem

9 GIZ009 El Salam 19 ARI019 Abou Monkar

10 GIZ010 Wardan

T ab le 7

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 5: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

5

1 INTRODUCTION

The Olive (Olea europaea L) is native from Asia Minor and spread from Iran Syria and

Palestine to the rest of the Mediterranean basin 6000 years ago

Among the fruit trees the olive is the plant that more than any other has found a place at

the center of human like and its fruit is of major agricultural importance in the

Mediterranean region as source of olive oil

The olive evergreen tree with silvery green leaves is one of the plants most cited in

recorded literature The leafy branches of the olive tree as a symbol of abundance

glory and peace were used to crown the victors of friendly games and bloody war As

emblems of benediction and purification they were also ritually offered to deities and

powerful figures

Its cultivation spread very early to all the Mediterranean countries and this is still the

chief area of production since this crop requires very warm average temperatures dry

climates and do not tolerate cold It is now grown also in Australia South Africa the

USA and Latin America where it was introduced in the 18th century at the San Diego

mission by Spanish missionaries

Different cultivars are generally used for oil and table olives The olive oil is a very

versatile product Long known to many generations in the Mediterranean world as

essential to their health and diet it is now widely appreciated in Europe North America

and Japan as well as in other regions of the world for its nutritional health and sensory

properties

Considerable research has been accumulated supporting the health benefits of

consuming olives olive leaf and olive oil Olives are now cultivated outside the

traditional growing area (Mediterranean area) such as South Africa Chile Australia

New Zealand Argentina Brazil Mexico South Africa and the USA

Olive trees tolerate drought well thanks to their sturdy and extensive root system and

can be exceptionally long-lived up to several centuries and can remain productive for

as long

The crop from old trees is sometimes enormous but they seldom bear well two years in

succession (alternate bearing) This negative impact can be somewhat controlled or at

least significantly reduced by the adoption of farmers of good agronomical management

and practices

Collected at a proper stage of ripeness olives should be transferred daily to the mill in

order to minimize the time spent between picking and pressing

2008

6

Different olive oils are produced depending on several factors among which the variety

and the harvesting period Often the use of unsuitable varieties has led to an alarming

low productivity in developing countries The olive trees have been manipulated by man

for so many thousands of years that varieties in one country have been found to be

identical to differently named varieties in another

Distribution of incorrectly labelled olive and the global spread of vegetative propagated

cuttings over hundred of years changing their names has caused the current problems of

homonyms and synonyms

Accurate identification of olive cultivars is an essential requisite for the olive grower and

the study of indigenous varieties largely ignored and thus not properly exploited as their

real productivity potential is thus still unknown had to be urgently overcome

The project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Utilization of the Genetic

Resources in Olive (CFCIOC03)rdquo has provided the opportunity to accomplish a

reorder in olive cultivars by classifying the existing varieties and recovering the old

genotypes

The project has brought a crucial contribution since a common methodology worked

out in collaboration with the International Olive Council has been adopted by all the

research institutes this strategy has eased the discrimination among accessions and

improved the knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the

number of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The necessity to complete and reorganize the knowledge on the olive genetic heritage

resulted to be imperative in order to avoid the risk of genetic erosion or to exclude from

production indigenous varieties which had hitherto remained ignored

11 OLIVE TREE PRODUCTION

The European Union is the leading world producer accounting for 80 and consuming

70 of the worlds olive oil During the crop season 200304 world production of olive

oil (3168000 t) recorded its highest ever level (International Olive Council Key-

figures on the World Market for Olive Oils Data adopted at the 92nd session of the IOC

(Madrid Spain) 27 June ndash 1 July 2005) Whilst the production of the 25-member EU

which accounted for 77 of the world‟s olive oil production leads the world market

production in other regions of the world is not negligible and is rapidly growing

Consumption increase has led to the expansion of the world olive production especially

in non traditional producing countries On the supply side in fact production is

gradually rising in numerous traditional producing countries but also and more

recently in non-traditional producing countries such as Argentina Australia New

Zealand Chile Brazil Mexico South Africa the USA and China In the latter group of

2008

7

countries although production levels are fairly low in comparison with traditional

Mediterranean producing countries olive cultivation and olive oil production are

expanding rapidly prompted by increasing domestic and international demand

comparative advantages in production costs and public incentives for agricultural

investment It is expected therefore that these countries attain a significant level of

production within the next few years (Samir Mili ldquoProspects for Olive Oil Marketing in

Non-Traditional Marketsrdquo AIEA2 International Conference Sustainable Development

and Globalisation of Agri-Food Markets Laval University Queacutebec Canada August

2004)

F ig ure 1 O l iv e Growing Geog raphi ca l d i f fu s ion ( So urce IO C)

As a consequence of the olive oil importance to the economies of many traditional and

non traditional producing countries and its healthy and nutritional properties it is

generally agreed that the improvement of the quality represents the key element to

enhance the competitiveness in the olive sector Encouraging production of a high

quality product for the benefit of growers processors traders and consumers

represents the strategy to maintain and strengthen the producers position in world

markets through the improvement of the efficiency in the supply chain

12 OLIVE TREE PRODUCTS CONSUMPTION AND MARKETING

TRENDS

Demand of olive tree products is steadily increasing world wide helped by information

and promotional campaigns supported by several national and international

organisations and is expected to continue to inch upwards

As a general consideration it should be noted that in the last years the absolute amount

of fat consumption remained nearly constant however its composition has undergone

some changes Thus the amount of olive oil fat intake has been strongly increasing at a

sustained rate of growth and replacing other fats and oils

2008

8

Consumption of olive oil in non-traditional markets has increased almost exponentially

during the last decade (table 1)

COUNTRY 199091 CROP YEAR (t) 20042005 CROP YEAR (t) INCREASE

Japan 4000 32000 7000

Canada 10000 32000 2200

USA 90000 221000 1455

T ab le 1 Off ic ia l IOC F ig ures

Another characteristic of these non traditional markets besides the high rate of increase

in consumption is the fact that they are mostly interested in top-quality high priced

olive oils presenting thus a considerable consuming potential

The growing acceptance the olive oil meets on the new markets is due to its nutritional

health properties as well as because it is a basic ingredient of the traditional

Mediterranean diet which is seen as a model for balanced and healthy nutrition and

which is being more and more appreciated outside the Mediterranean region Also

medical research into the dietary properties of olive oil and the dissemination of the

ensuing findings helped decisively form an excellent image of this product in a variety

of new potential markets worldwide

The olive oil acceptance in the new markets is not only due to nutrition and healthy

properties but also to a new phenomenon which involves a very substantial qualitative

leap in international expansion strategy in fact the olive oil industry which has

traditionally based its internationalization on exports has recently begun to use other

channels such as the industrial establishment and externalization of production

In addition realising that competition between developed and developing exporting

countries in the sector of the oil bearing materials is constantly increasing efforts in the

area of product quality and market development have been intensified so as to open up

new markets both at the localnational and regionalinternational levels This creates

important opportunities for import substitution on the one hand andor for export

earnings thereby raising foreign exchange revenue in developing countries Moreover

increased attention has been given to end-use research in particular by promoting the

production and commercialisation of environmentally friendly oil crop products for

food as well as other uses

As a matter of fact market evolution shows that the olive oil consumption can record a

further increase only if a difference through quality or marketing policy is carried out

more than an aggressive price policy the growing consumers awareness for genuine

product and a healthier diet in general give rise to a higher willingness to pay a

ldquopremium pricerdquo for a top rate olive oil

2008

9

2 THE PROJECT

21 BACKGROUND TO THE PROJECT

A first project proposal submitted by the International Olive Council (IOC) was

reviewed by the Consultative Committee in its sixteenth meeting which concluded that

the project‟s main beneficiary countries were European countries falling outside the

CFC‟s preferred field of intervention A revised project proposal which included both

European and non-European countries the latter being developing countries was then

re-submitted by IOC to the CFC and was considered by the Consultative Committee

(CC) at its twenty-second meeting held in July 1998

The rationale for the re-submission as provided by IOC was that the non-European

countries participation in the project would not be funded by the European Community

which was funding the European countries participation Besides since a germplasm

collection and dissemination project makes more sense if its scope is as wide as possible

the IOC included non-European member countries in the proposal and requested CFC

funding for their inclusion

The Consultative Committee at its twenty-second meeting held in July 1998

recommended that the project would be presented to the Board for approval At its

twenty-sixth meeting held in October 1998 the Executive Board of the Fund approved

the project as contained in document CFCEB266 with a grant of SDR 360438

22 OBJECTIVES AND ACTIVITIES

The objectives of the project were to collect characterize and conserve olive germplasm

in order to determine and describe the genetic make-up of olive growing in the

participating countries and to include every different genotype in 5 national germplasm

banks (the participating countries) as well as in 2 international germplasm banks

The key commodity issues intended to be addressed by the project are highly related to

the important level of varietal uncertainty existing in the Mediterranean basin

The knowledge on olive biodiversity brought about by centuries of interaction between

growers and nature provides the scientific community with reliable information on

how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important agronomic features

productivity adaptation to soil and climatic conditions resistancetolerance to

particular diseases This knowledge is overly important since the multiple uses of plants

depend on a crucial characteristic of plant life its diversity

Diversity helps sustain agricultural systems ensuring their productivity which

represents for the developing countries an important goal to reach since in the olive

sector it is alarmingly low In fact in agriculture the widespread adoption of a few

2008

10

improved varieties has narrowed the genetic base of important food crops and led to the

disappearance of hundreds of landraces

The project making available a database of olive varieties including indigenous

varieties which had hitherto remained ignored or only known to local growers or

scientists improves long-term productivity potential specially in those countries

concerned by former transplantations which means mainly Developing Countries

In this view the conservation in situ and ex-situ of genetic resources for food and

agriculture and thus the national and international collection fields planned by the

project are the creation of a great opportunity for the olive growing sector

The project had the following objectives and envisaged outputs

Objective 1 Ascertain how many cultivars make up the olive genetic resources of the

participating countries

Output 1 Adoption and approval of a morphological scheme for

describingdiscriminating cultivars and setting up of improved database

system for primary and secondary characterization

Objective 2 Achieve the primary and secondary characterization in each country

Output 2 Record information on the olive genetic resources discovered

Objective 3 Conserve olive genotypes in core national and international collections

Output 3 Guarantee the protection of the autochthonous olive cultivar by

preserving their genetic pattern

Objective 4 Record the primary descriptors of those cultivars initially unknown

Output 4 Varietal surveys as to record new additional data on autochthonous

olive genetic resources which had hitherto remained ignored

23 PROJECT RELATED INSTITUTIONS

The Supervisory Body for the project has been the International Olive Council

The function of PEA has been carried out by Istituto per la Valorizzazione delle Specie

Arboree Institute of the national Research Council in Sesto Fiorentino (Florence) and

the direct management of the project within the overall organization of CNR was

assigned to Dr Antonio Cimato as Project Coordinator to serve as contact point for the

project implementation related activities

The responsibility of the day-to-day implementation of the country-based activities has

been assigned to Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de la Vigne (ITAF) in

Algeria Horticulture Research Institute Ministry of Agriculture (HRI) in Egypt

Direction de la Production Veacutegeacutetale Ministegravere de l‟Agriculture du Deacuteveloppement Rural

et des Pecircches Maritimes of Rabat (DPV) in Morocco Institut de l‟Olivier (IOS) in

Tunisia and the Olive Bureau (OB) of the Ministry of Agriculture in Syria

2008

11

The International Olive Council Supervisory Body (SB) for the project has its

headquarters in Madrid Spain and was established in 1959 to administer the

International Agreement on Olive Oil signed in 1956

The general objectives of the International Agreement on Olive Oil and Table Olives

2005 with respect to international technical cooperation can be summed up as follows

to foster international cooperation for the integrated sustainable development of world

olive growing to foster the coordination of production industrialisation storage and

marketing policies for olive oils olive-pomace oils and table olives to encourage

research and development and to foster the transfer of technology and training

activities in the olive products sector with the aim inter alias of modernising olive

growing and the olive products industry and of improving the quality of production to

lay the foundations of international cooperation in international trade in olive oils

olive-pomace oils and table olives to create in this context close cooperative ties with

the representatives of the various stakeholders of the olive products sector in

compliance with the corresponding international agreements and accords to further

the efforts made and steps taken to improve and draw notice to product quality to

further the efforts made and steps taken to improve the interaction between olive

growing and the environment particularly with a view to protecting and conserving

the environment to examine and foster the integral utilization of the products derived

from the olive tree to conduct activities for the preservation of the gene sources of olive

trees

The Istituto per la Valorizzazione del Legno e delle Specie Arboree (IVALSA) as Project

Executing Agency for the project formerly Center for the Breeding of Fruit Tree has

been established in 1960 as an organism of the National Research Council of Italy

Since 1980 it is one of the Italian leader institutions on the propagation and

characterization of woody plants conducting both scientific and technological studies

on the multiplication collection conservation and characterization of Prunus and Olea

europaea L germplasm

During the last decade the scientific activity developed in the agro-technical sector has

been finalized to basic and applied research and to technological enhancement (Olive

and Fruit growing) with particular regard to food quality and nutritional patterns and

agro-alimentary line traceability

Research lines have also been focused on valorization and protection of the agro-forest

environment quality improvement of timber production in forests and plantations

including biomass exploitation promotion of wood technology and civil industrial uses

of timber

2008

12

NATIONAL INSTITUTIONS

ALGERIA

The Institut Technique de l‟Aroboriculture Fruitiegravere et de la Vigne (ITAF) was

established in the 1930s for technical support in the implementation of various national

agricultural projects including those concerning olive

MOROCCO

The Government of Morocco has designated the Direction de la Production Veacutegeacutetale

Ministegravere de l‟Agriculture du Deacuteveloppement Rural et des Pecircches Maritimes DPV as the

entity responsible for implementation of the project in Morocco Project activities have

been conducted by the Institut National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech

and by the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes DPV is responsible for defining the

ministry‟s policy with regard to production and processing of vegetal products DVP

therefore (a) designs production objectives and programs (b) prepares technical

measures to improve processing of vegetal products (c) liaise with all parties concerned

to ensure that adequate resources are made available to achieve stated objectives (d)

coordinate agronomic and economic studies to improve irrigated zones and rural areas

TUNISIA

The Institut de l‟Olivier (IOS) was established in 1982 for research and development

specialising in olive farming The IOS is a public administration entity under the

authority of the Ministry of Agriculture In the move towards decentralisation the site

chosen for the IOS was Sfax which lies in the arid climatic region of Tunisia The IOS is

responsible for research studies experiments and development of the olive sector in the

agronomic processing and economic fields In this regard the IOS participates in the

design of national and regional development strategies and conducts research aimed at

raising productivity in olive farming and olive oil technology

EGYPT

The Horticulture Research Institute (HRI) was established in 1971 Today HRI includes

17 research departments and three central laboratories and employs more than 2600

staff including 231 researchers and 679 research assistants and technicians

The major goals of HRI are to increase productivity of fruits vegetables and medicinal

and ornamental plants to satisfy increasing demands of local and export markets

HRI‟s efforts are oriented towards the introduction of new varieties update of

agronomic practices and management techniques transfer of new technologies

improvement of post-harvest handling procedures and the provision of certified seed

and seedlings Special attention is given to the introduction of horticultural crops to

new desert areas and to provide necessary services and information on suitable

cultivars and production techniques

2008

13

SYRIA

The Olive Bureau (OB) was established in 1980 in the city of Idleb the area with the

highest production rates for olive in Syria

The objectives of OB are to develop and improve olive production and contribute to

increasing farmers‟ income Specific areas covered by the OB are varietal research

genetic improvement and production of plant material study of growing areas

agricultural practices pruning and tillage soil fertility and plant nutrition crop health

care and pest control harvesting olive oil production table olive oil processing and by-

product usage

24 EXECUTION

A Project Coordinating Committee (PCC) was established comprising the project

coordinator and the project leaders of each center (Table 2)

The committee was responsible for the review and approval of the annual work

programs to be proposed to CFC and SB and for resolving any issue and constraint

COUNTRY NATIONAL COORDINATOR SCIENTIFIC COORDINATOR amp ASSISTANTS

Algeria ITAF Director Mendil Mahamoud Ahmed Sebai

Egypt HRI Director Mohamed El-Masry Mohamed El-Sayed Ikram saad El-Din Abo Shanab

Morocco DPV Responsible Berrichi Mohamed Belkassem Boulouha Noureddine Ouazzani

Syria OB Director Anwar Al-Ibrahem Malek Sheich Abdin Nedal Wazaz

Tunisia IOS Director Karray Boubaker Ahmed Trigui Monji Msallem

PEA IVALSA Responsible Cimato Antonio Cristina Attilio

T ab le 2

The project initiation foresaw a start off meeting (a) held in Italy and a meeting (b) to

finalize project activities held in Spain during the first semester of project year 1

a 13th ndash 16th September 2001 Follonica (Grosseto ndash Italy)

The project start off meeting involved the delegates of the five collaborating institutions

the Supervisory Body the CFC and the PEA

During the meeting the Project Agreements between the PEA and the five collaborating

centers were signed and the Annual Work Plan 2001 ndash 2002 as well as the database

system was distributed Following this meeting the activities provided by the project

started in each collaborating center

The meeting was also attended by other scientific delegates of IOC member countries

(Cyprus Croatia Montenegro and Slovenia)

2008

14

b 16th ndash 18th February 2002 Madrid (Spain)

A general coordination meeting was held at the IOC headquarter and involved the

representatives of the CFC the Supervisory Body and the PEA The meeting confirmed

that the implementation of the project activities agreed in the Annual Work Plan 2001ndash

2002 was proceeding regularly

The project was implemented on the basis of annual work programs and budgets

agreed between CFC the SB and PEA and the participating countries The day-to-day

implementation of the country-based activities under the responsibility of the five

collaborating centers was conducted in order to grant efficient results

The PEA submitted six monthly and annual progress reports on project‟s results to CFC

and SB as well as to all the collaborating centers These reports provided a detailed

overview of the achievements in relation to the targets set highlighting the

accomplishment made by each country and have been complemented by the

documentation produced by the centers (Database Photographic Documentation etc)

A mid-term evaluation was carried out by an independent evaluator specially appointed

by the CFC in April 2004 and a final evaluation has been conducted by a different

expert in November 2007

M id -T erm e va luat ion V i s i t (Apr i l 20 04)

M id-T erm M eet i ng 2004

Different coordination meetings between CFC SB and PEA technical on-site missions

2008

15

annual Project Coordinating Committee meetings and supervisory missions were held

in order to enhance the management of the project (Table 3)

PERIOD LOCATION TASK

September 2001 Follonica (GR) ndash Italy Project Start off Meeting February 2002 Madrid ndash Spain Coordination meeting February 2003 Madrid ndash Spain Coordination meeting March 2003 Morocco Supervisory Mission March 2003 Tunisia Supervisory Mission

May 2003 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting June 2003 Amsterdam ndash The Netherlands Aid for CFC financial procedures October 2003 Syria Technical on-site mission October 2003 Egypt Technical on-site mission

April 2004 Egypt Mid-term Evaluation Mission April 2004 Tunisia Mid-term Evaluation Mission April 2004 Morocco Mid-term Evaluation Mission May 2004 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting February 2005 Algeria Technical on-site mission

February 2005 Morocco Technical on-site mission May 2005 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting June 2006 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting May 2007 Marrakech ndash Morocco Final Workshop

Tabl e 3

Pro je c t s t ar t o f f meet ing Sep t em ber 200 1 Fo l lon i ca (Gros s e to ndash I t a ly)

F in a l Work shop M ay 2007 ndash V i s i t t o the In t ern at ion a l Co l l e c t ion

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

2008

16

3 PROJECT METHODOLOGY

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

sustainable biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

31 PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION

The systematic utilization of descriptive morphological characters of the tree and various

tree organs has enabled the characterization and discriminatory identification of varieties

The morphological characters used were selected on the basis of the following

Consistency between individuals and between years for the same genotype

Discriminatory capacity between different genotypes

Possibility of guaranteeing reliable fast cost-effective discriminatory identification

The methodology used for describing the olive biodiversity recovered has considered a set

of 32 morphological characters (tree 4 characters leaf 4 inflorescence 2 fruit 11

endocarp 11)

Fifteen of the characters considered have been marked by an asterisk () to indicate that

they are particularly useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically

different cultivars

These discriminatory characters are very heritable and are little influenced by the

environment

CHARACTERS OF THE TREE

Three qualitative characters (vigour growth habit and canopy density) and one

quantitative character (length of internodes) are considered

11 - VIGOUR

This refers to both the size of the tree and the intrinsic ability of the scaffold branches and

shoots to grow in length and width It is divided into the following categories

1 WEAK Tree whose growth is modest even under optimal agronomic conditions When

mature the trunk and the area projected by the canopy of the tree are distinctly less than

what is expected of a specimen of this species

2 MEDIUM Tree which in each area and when applied normal cultural practices displays

the average development expected of an olive tree

2008

17

3 STRONG Tree which in each area and when applied normal cultural practices displays

strong growth marked trunk and canopy development in terms of both height and volume

and vigorous long branches

12 - GROWTH HABIT

This character describes the natural distribution of the scaffold branches and shoots before

there is interference from the training shape adopted and when vigour exerts little

influence Growth habit is divided into three categories

1 DROOPING

Characterised by plagiotropic branching ie by shoots and limbs

which are small in diameter and bend downwards from the outset

2 SPREADING

Natural growth habit that can be characterised by initial orthotropic

branching The weight of the canopy andor of the crop

subsequently forces the limb to bend down and turn in the direction

in which the greatest amount of light and space is available The

canopy thus becomes hemispherical in shape (even when the olive

has several trunks they always remain quite distinct from each

other)

3 ERECT

Habit characteristic of certain cultivars whose branches tend to grow

vertically and have a strong apical dominance The tree acquires a

fairly pronounced conical shape which becomes cylindrical on

reaching maturity As a rule cultivars which have an erect growth

habit are also vigorous although there are some major exceptions

13 - CANOPY DENSITY

Indicates the extent of canopy vegetation and can be measured by the possibility of light

penetration Result of the interaction between the length of the internodes the number and

vigour of the shoots and the size of the leaves It is classified into three categories

1 SPARSE This is normally associated with fast-growing cultivars with long internodes

From any point spaces are observed through which light can penetrate

2 MEDIUM Density typical of the species Vegetation is abundant but internode length and

growth always leave internal spaces which produce a shading effect

2008

18

3 DENSE This is characteristic of cultivars with short internodes abundant branching and

heavy foliage The canopy displays a compact surface the inner section of which is shaded

14 - LENGTH OF THE INTERNODES

This character is observed in 8-10 fruiting shoots located around the tree at shoulder level

It is divided into the following categories

1 SHORT (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-3 cm)

3 LONG (gt 3 cm)

2 CHARACTERS OF THE LEAF

Observed in samples of about 40 adult leaves and taken from the middle section of 8-10

one-year-old shoots chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of

the tree at shoulder level

() 21 - SHAPE This is determined by the ratio between the length (L) and the width (W)

1 ELLIPTIC (LW lt 4)

2 ELLIPTIC-LANCEOLATE (LW 4-6)

3 LANCEOLATE (LW gt 6)

22 - LENGTH 1 2 3

1 SHORT (lt 5 cm)

2 MEDIUM (5-7 cm)

3 LONG (gt 7 cm)

23 - WIDTH

1 NARROW (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-15 cm)

3 BROAD (gt 15 cm)

24- LONGITUDINAL CURVATURE OF BLADE The longitudinal axis permits classification as

1 EPINASTIC

2 FLAT

3 HYPONASTIC

4 HELICOID

1 2 3 4

3 CHARACTERS OF THE INFLORESCENCE

The length and number of flowers are considered in samples of 40 inflorescences at the

white bud stage taken from the middle section of 8-10 fruiting shoots (from the previous

year) chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree

2008

19

31 - LENGTH

1 SHORT (lt 25 mm)

2 MEDIUM (25-35 mm)

3 LONG (gt 35 mm)

32 - NUMBER OF FLOWERSINFLORESCENCE

1 LOW (lt 18 flowers)

2 MEDIUM (18-25 flowers)

3 HIGH (gt 25 flowers)

4 CHARACTERS OF THE FRUIT

Determined in a sample of 40 fruits taken from the middle section of fruiting shoots

chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree Very small

or very large fruits are discarded from the sample Some characters refer to two positions

Position A in which the fruit generally displays the greatest asymmetry when held by

either end between the index finger and thumb Position B is reached by turning 90o

from position A in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

41 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 2 g)

2 MEDIUM (2-4 g)

3 HIGH (4-6 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 6 g)

() 42 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Rratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 125)

2 OVOID (LW 125-145)

3 ELONGATED (LW gt 145)

1 2 3

43 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 44 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B) According to its location

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

2008

20

45 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

46 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 47 - NIPPLE This characteristic of the tip of the fruit style is

1 ABSENT

2 TENUOUS

3 OBVIOUS

1 2 3

48 - PRESENCE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 FEW

2 MANY

1 2

49 - SIZE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 SMALL

2 LARGE

1 2

() 410 - LOCATION OF START OF COLOUR CHANGE First violet blotches appear on epidermis

1 FROM THE BASE

2 UNIFORMLY ACROSS THE WHOLE EPIDERMIS

3 FROM THE APEX

1 2 3

411 - COLOUR AT FULL MATURITY Observed at the end of the ripening process

1 BLACK

2 OTHER (SPECIFY)

5 CHARACTERS OF THE ENDOCARP (STONE)

These are evaluated in the afore-mentioned sample of 40 fruits The endocarp is the

internal woody part of the fruit that encloses the seed Usually the word stone refers to the

endocarp and seed together As in the case of the fruit some characters also refer to two

positions Position A is normally the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer Position B is reached by turning 90o from

position ldquoArdquo in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

2008

21

51 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 03 g)

2 MEDIUM (03-045 g)

3 HIGH (045-07 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 07 g)

() 52 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Ratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 14)

2 OVOID (LW 14-18)

3 ELLIPTIC (LW 18-22)

4 ELONGATED (LW gt 22)

1 2 3 4

() 53 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 54 - SYMMETRY (POSITION B)

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

1 2

() 55 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B)

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

() 56 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 57 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 POINTED

3 ROUNDED

1 2 3

() 58 - SURFACE (POSITION B) Based depth and abundance of fibrovascular bundles

1 SMOOTH

2 RUGOSE

3 SCABROUS

1 2 3

2008

22

() 59 - NUMBER OF GROOVES Ndeg of grooves that can be seen from the stalk insertion point

1 LOW (lt 7)

2 MEDIUM (7-10)

3 HIGH (gt 10)

() 510 - DISTRIBUTION OF THE GROOVES

1 REGULAR

2 GROUPED AROUND THE SUTURE

1 2

() 511 - TERMINATION OF THE APEX (POSITION A)

1 WITHOUT MUCRO

2 WITH MUCRO

1 2

32 PHOTOGRAPHIC DOCUMENTATION METHODOLOGY

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties this activity has been complemented by the

photographic documentation of each accession recovered to this effect a specific

methodology for the photographic documentation has been adopted by all the

institutions in accordance with the PEA To optimise the description work of the

biodiversity for each accession 5 pictures were provided

A TREE

B FRUITING SHOOT

C LEAF

D FRUIT

E ENDOCARP

Pictures C D E had to be done using a cardboard with clear background in the

inferior-left side a portion of millimetre paper (cm 7-2) on which the name of the

genotype had to be reported

TREE

The Picture of the tree is made to mark the size the growth habit and

Canopy Density

The picture taken in the field furnishes a representation of the tree

proportions

2008

23

FRUITING SHOOT

Describes the branches characteristics provided with several fruits

To optimise the fructification effect it is favourable to take the

picture on clear and natural background

LEAF

It is necessary to insert in a single picture 2 leaves locating them

both on the superior page and in the inferior one The picture will

show in a clear manner the leaf shape length and width

FRUIT

In a single picture it is necessary to insert 3 fruits in the following

position

1 position A held the fruit by either ends between the index finger

and thumb and place the fruit to display the greatest asymmetry

2 position B is reached by turning 90o the fruit

Both this pictures will show the fruits shape length and width

3 position of the fruit base Evidence where is the joining of the

peduncle

ENDOCARP

As in the case of the fruit the characters also refer to 3 positions Of

the endocarp displaying it in a single image The positions are the

following

1 Position A is the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer

2 Position B is reached by turning 90o from position ldquoArdquo in such a

way as to present the most developed part to the observer

3 The third position corresponds to the stone presentation obtained

from the base side by cutting the endocarp crosswise

33 PASSPORT DATA

The primary description has been supplemented by the passport data of the prospected

cultivars which has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes

identified

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources

detected The schema adopted for the passport data is reported in table 4

2008

24

PASSPORT DATA

N1 Accession

code Accession

name

Centre of Origin2 amp District

Presence in Collection Field3 Use4 Importance5 National

Collection Regional

Collection Nuclear

Collection

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

Table 4

1 Progressive number

2 Geographical area where a plant species first

developed its distinctive properties

3 Indicate the name of the Collection

4 T=table O=oil TO=dual purpose

5 Percentage of spreading in the country

34 SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION

To complete the description of the accessions recovered a methodology has been

adopted also for the secondary characterization (agronomic phenological pomological

and oil quality) of the varieties held in the collections this characterization was aimed

at providing reliable data on the agronomic value of the accessions identified and a

common method has been used the object being to unify the criteria for evaluating

these parameters This will help to minimise the differences that the use of different

methods of study could cause in the characterization of world germplasm Different

categories have been established for most of the parameters considered

AGRONOMIC CHARACTERIZATION

11 ROOTING ABILITY ()

The rooting ability of leafy stem cuttings of each variety should be determined from the

percentage of rooted cuttings and the ndeg and average length of the roots that form after

a minimum of 60 days under mist (Caballero and del Riacuteo 1994 1997 Cimato 1981)

The cuttings should be prepared from the middle section of vigorous shoots (year‟s

growth) taken from trees on an ldquooffrdquo year and should be treated with 3000 ppm

indolebutyric acid (IBA) for 5 seconds The following categories have been established

1 ndash NIL 0

2 - VERY LOW 1-20

3 ndash LOW 20-40

4 ndash MEDIUM 40-60

5 ndash HIGH 60-80

6 ndash VERY HIGH 80-100

2008

25

12 VIGOUR

Canopy measurements should start when the canopy is large enough usually when the

tree is four years old A graduated rod should be used to take the measurements First

place the rod upright beside the tree to measure its total height (TH) and the canopy

height (H) Then place it perpendicularly at the two points where the tree is widest (D1)

and narrowest (D2) All the data on vigour should be collected after the fruit has been

harvested before the start of the following vegetative period Characterization in terms

of vigour should be carried out when the trees are at least 8 years old since vigour in

the early years is not always correlated with the vigour of the adult tree

121 TRUNK CROSS SECTION (cm2)

The trunk cross section (TS) should be determined by measuring the diameter (1) or

perimeter (2) of the trunk at 10 cm above soil level

(1) TS = 31416 (D2)2 for trees under 4 years old or up to 5 cm in diameter

(2) TS = 31416 (P2 )2 for trees over 4 years old or more than 5 cm in diameter

122 CANOPY VOLUME (m3) AND BEARING SURFACE (m2)

These are calculated from the measurements of the height of the canopy (H) and of its

two cross diameters (D1 and D2) comparing the shape of the tree to a spherical shell

CV = 23 r2 H= 23 D24H = 05236 (D) 2 H

CS = 2 r H = 31416 D H

D= average diameter = (D1 + D2) 2

The following categories have been established according to the variability observed in

trees at 8 years old (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

122 - TREE HEIGHT (m)

1 VERY SMALL lt2

2 SMALL 20-3

3 MEDIUM 30-4

4 LARGE 40-5

5 VERY LARGE gt5

122a - CANOPY VOLUME (m3) 122b - CANOPY SURFACE AREA (m2)

1 VERY SMALL lt20 1 VERY SMALL lt20

2 SMALL 20-30 2 SMALL 20-35

3 MEDIUM 30-40 3 MEDIUM 35-50

4 LARGE 40-50 4 LARGE 50-65

5 VERY LARGE gt50 5 VERY LARGE gt65

13 FLOWERING

131 INTENSITY OF FLOWERING ( canopy surface area)

2008

26

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the inflorescences This estimate should

be made during anthesis The following categories have been established

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

132 QUALITY OF FLOWERING

This should be expressed as the ovary abortion rate as determined by the number of

perfect flowers per inflorescence counted on the inflorescences of 10 shoots per tree

(Rallo and Fernaacutendez-Escobar 1985)

14 PRODUCTION PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY AND ALTERNATE BEARING

142 CROP INTENSITY ( canopy surface area)

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the fruit This estimate should be made

at the maturation stage when olives are picked for green table olives The same categories

have been established as for flowering

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

144 PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY FRUIT SET

1441- TREE PRODUCTIVITY should be measured according to two indices

PI1 = CUPTS (gcm2) PI2 = CUPCS (kgm2)

These should be calculated from the data for cumulative production and for vigour in

the last year considered First calculate the indices for each tree and year and then the

average of the trees representing the variety (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1441a - PI1 (gcm2 trunk cross section) 1441b - PI2 (kgm2 canopy surface area)

1 VERY LOW 1 VERY LOW

2 LOW 2 LOW

3 MEDIUM 3 MEDIUM

4 HIGH 4 HIGH

5 VERY HIGH 5 VERY HIGH

1442 - FRUITING SHOOT PRODUCTIVITY should be estimated under both free and self-

pollination (Fernaacutendez Escobar and Goacutemez Vallador 1985) as

2008

27

1442a - NO OF FRUITS PER FERTILE INFLORESCENCE PI3 = No frtNo infl

1442b - NO OF FRUITS PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI4 = No frtcm

1442c - FRUIT WEIGHT PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI5 = gcm

Fruit set should be determined 40 days after full bloom in at least 10 shoots per

treatment and tree Microperforated double paper bags should be used for bagging the

shoots to prevent the entry of extraneous pollen they have a minimal effect on the

shoot microclimate and are rain and wind-resistant (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1998)

2 POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

22 SAMPLE PROCESSING AND FRUIT DETERMINATIONS

Olives should be processed in laboratory according to the protocol described in Figure 2

Homogenise each of the samples collected according to colour Separate them into two

random sub-samples of 50 olive fruits each and weigh each one to determine the

average fresh weight of the fruit Then freeze the fruit until the flesh is to be removed

Separate two sub-samples of 70 g of olive fruits from the same sample Place the olives

on pre-weighed Petri dishes covered with a layer of plastic resistant to high

temperatures Desiccate the olives in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hr (del Riacuteo Romero and

Caballero 1998) When the olives have been desiccated re-weigh each dish to

determine the dry weight of the fruits and hence their moisture

Place the desiccated olives in the head of the NMR analyser to obtain their oil

percentages When samples stop arriving at the laboratory de-frost the two sub-samples

of 50 fruits that were kept aside Remove the stones and determine the fresh and dry

weight of the stones (oven at 105ordm C for 24 hr) and their oil content by NMR

2008

28

F ig ure 2

If an NMR oil analyser is not available and the percentage of oil in the fruit or flesh has

to be determined by Soxhlet (UNE 55030 Friacuteas et al 1991 or Avidan and Lavee 1997)

the only modification to the protocol described would be to crush 05 kg of olive fruits

to obtain two dishes of 70 g of paste which would then be placed in the oven

The following quantitative parameters should be determined in each of the samples of

fruit collected

22a - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT (fwFr) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

olives (Rodrigo 1995) The following categories have been established (del Riacuteo and

Caballero 1994)

1 VERY LOW lt2

2 LOW 2-4

3 MEDIUM 4-6

4 HIGH 6-8

5 VERY HIGH gt8

SAMPLE 1 kg MI = 4

Sub-sample 70 g g

Sub-sample 70 g

Average fresh weight of the fruit (fwFR)

Oil in fruit ( oil Frdm)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Sub-sample 50 olives

Moisture in fruit ( mst Fr)

Dry weight of fruit

Removal of olive flesh

Fleshstone (fwFRfwS)

Fresh weight of the stone (fwS)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Dry weight of stone

Moisture in stone (mstS)

(mstS)

NMR

NMR

Oil in stone ( oilSdm)

Sub-sample 50 olives

2008

29

22b - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE STONE (fwS) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

stones obtained after freezing the fruit and removing the flesh The following categories

have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt02

2 LOW 02-04

3 MEDIUM 04-06

4 HIGH 06-08

5 VERY HIGH gt08

22c - FLESH-STONE RATIO OF THE FRUIT (fwFrfwS) calculated from the fruit and stone

weight data obtained from both sub-samples The following categories have been

established (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1 LOW lt50

2 MEDIUM 50-75

3 HIGH 75-100

4 VERY HIGH gt100

22d - PERCENTAGE OF MOISTURE IN THE FRUIT ( mst Fr) calculated from two sub-samples

of 70g of whole olives desiccated in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hours The following

categories have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt40

2 LOW 40-50

3 MEDIUM 50-60

4 HIGH 60-70

5 VERY HIGH gt70

22e - PERCENTAGE OF OIL IN THE FRUIT ( oil Frdm) calculated by nuclear magnetic

resonance (NMR) using two sub-samples of 70 g of whole desiccated uncrushed olives

(del Riacuteo Romero and Caballero 1998)

1 VERY LOW lt30

2 LOW 30-40

3 MEDIUM 40-50

4 HIGH 50-60

5 VERY HIGH gt60

23 OIL DETERMINATIONS

The quality of the oil has been determined according to its fatty acid composition and its

polyphenol content (Uceda and Hermoso 1994 Cimato et al 1990)

FATTY ACIDS Palmitic stearic oleic linoleic Expressed as a percentage and determined

according to the official method of the European Community

2008

30

23a - OLEIC (C181) () 23b - PALMITIC (C160) ()

1 LOW lt65 1 LOW lt10

2 MEDIUM 65-70 2 MEDIUM 10-13

3 HIGH 70-75 3 HIGH 13-15

4 VERY HIGH gt75 4 VERY HIGH gt15

23c -LINOLEIC (C182) () 23d - STEARIC (C180) ()

1 VERY LOW lt5 1 LOW 1-2

2 LOW 5-9 2 HIGH 2-4

3 MEDIUM 9-12

4 HIGH 12-15

23e - TOTAL POLYPHENOLS

Expressed as mgkg of caffeic acid Method Vaacutezquez Roncero A Janer del Valle C

Janer del Valle ML (1973) Grasas y Aceites 24 350-357

1 LOW lt200

2 MEDIUM 200-450

3 HIGH gt450

3 PHENOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

The phenological data should be collected annually for each tree if either flowering or

the crop occupies at least 20 of the canopy area

31 FLOWERING

311 ANNUAL COMPILATION OF FLOWERING DATA

The following dates have to be determined for each crop year and tree

311a - START OF FLOWERING SF

First time that stage F is the most advanced

SF= 1st time (X-X-F)

311b - START OF FULL BLOOM SFB

First time that stage F is the most abundant

SFB = 1st time (X-F-X)

311c - END OF FULL BLOOM EFB

Last time that stage F1 is the most abundant

EFB = last time (X-F1-X)

311d - END OF FLOWERING EF

First time that stage G is the most abundant

EF = 1st time (X-G-X)

2008

31

311e - AVERAGE FULL BLOOM FB

Average date between the starting and ending date of full bloom SFB and EFB

respectively

FB = average (SFB EFB)

311f - DURATION OF FULL BLOOM DFB

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of full bloom

DFB = days between SFB and EFB

311g - DURATION OF FLOWERING DF

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of flowering

DF = days between SF and EF

33 MATURATION

The different phenological stages of fruit maturation should be determined from weekly

observations These involve noting down the colour of the fruit The following stages

should be taken into account corresponding to the first five stages of the scale

established by Friacuteas et al (1991)

33a - YELLOWISH GREEN

Fruit changes in colour from deep green to a light bright yellowish green 1

33b - START OF COLOUR CHANGE

Violet blotches on less than half of the fruit 2

33c - END OF COLOUR CHANGE OR VIOLET FRUIT

Violet blotches on more than half of the fruit 3

2008

32

4 OLIVE BIODIVERSITY STRATEGY AND

PROJECT ACTION PLAN

The Project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Use of the Genetic

Resources in Oliverdquo (CFCIOC03) promoted by the International Olive Council and

the Common Fund for Commodities is integral part of an ambitious program that has

had as objective to recover the olive genetic resources of eighteen countries among the

main producers of olives and olive oil of the Mediterranean area five European Union

countries France Greece Italy Portugal Spain and five countries located in the

southern coast of the Mediterranean basin Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria and Tunisia

Besides another group of countries which includes Israel Cyprus Slovenia Croatia

Iran Lebanon and Jordan is presently implementing project activities thanks to IOC

financial resources

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity and of its ecological social economic

scientific educational cultural and aesthetic importance the basic aims and efforts

displayed in the present project have been focused to the recovery description and in-

situ and ex-situ conservation of the olive biodiversity

The project‟s final achievements are the result of a long arduous meticulous and

persistent work both of researchers vowed to the olive growing and of developers and

farmers the efforts displayed by each collaborating center in Algeria Egypt Morocco

Tunisia and Syria have granted not solely the success of the project but the synergies set

by the project have also enabled to more than 29 researchers and many more

technicians to collaborate together creating an efficient network

41 BIODIVERSITY RECOVERY

Plant genetic resources are the product of natural evolution and human intervention

The role played by generations of farmer and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

Through their efforts much has been and is still being accomplished to collect

conserve improve and sustainable use plant genetic resources for food and agriculture

The five collaborating Institutions through the meticulous work by the national

scientists which have often worked in collaboration with farmers have initiated the

project with a provisional list of olive biodiversity (hereinafter named ldquoStarting pointrdquo)

which has been updated and ascertained through the projects steps

2008

33

As it emerges by chart 1 the accessions recovered during project year 1 were very

significant as 535 accessions were reported to the PEA (81 from Algeria 8 from Egypt

84 from Morocco 271 from Syria and 91 from Tunisia) The increase of ldquonewrdquo

accessions was principally due to new material coming from Syria (+ 181) Morocco (+

48) Tunisia (+ 29) and to a check of the Egyptian biodiversity (- 3 accessions)

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

350

400

450

500

550

Ndeg

of

ac

ce

ssio

ns

STARTING

POINT

PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Chart 1 ndash O l ive acce ss ions recovered and repor ted to th e PEA dur ing pro jec t

l i fe cyc le (PY ndash Pro jec t Year)

Along the years the number of accessions retained and studied by the project has

changed in consideration of clarifications occurred during project implementation

Particularly during the first project‟s stages and in consideration of the activity of

varietal investigation it was predictable to recover a great number of olive accessions

that after verification (accessions characterization photographic documentation and

literature consultation) has been reduced (Table 5)

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Algeria 35 +46 -6 -16 +12 0

Egypt 8 0

+6 +5 0 0

Morocco 36 +48 -17 0 0 -2

Syria 45 +181 -226 0 +30 0

Tunisia 62 +29 -28 0 +15 +3

Total 186 +304 -271 -11 +57 +1

T ab le 5 V ar ie t a l inv es t ig a t ion d ur ing pro je c t imp l ementa t ion (P Y ndash P ro j ec t Y ear )

Initially the Algerian centre reported a provisional list of 81 accessions however only 35

were autochthonous olive genetic resources

The Egyptian centre initially indicated 11 olive genetic resources though 3 of them were

same accessions located in different fields

The Syrian centre after a few months of activity detected the existence of 45 additional

accessions bringing the total number of genotypes up to 90

In order to screen among the accessions recovered through the varietal prospection

two different criterions were adopted to create the list of autochthonous accessions

The first one based on the fact that a genetic resource can be considered an individual

accession only when the primary characterization is completed the second criterion

2008

34

considers the comparison between fifteen discriminatory characters able to distinguish

different cultivars since they are very heritable and little influenced by the environment

Using these two criterions the number of accessions for each collaborating centre was

accurately examined

Some changes were also reported directly by the Institutions the Moroccan centre of

Meknes indicated the suppression of some accessions whereas the Syrian collaborating

centre during the first project stages characterized the whole accessions including the

repetitions which were accounted as separated autochthonous olive genetic resources

Thanks to a technical visit in Syria accomplished by PEA and CFC representatives this

confusion was clarified and project activities in Syria were realigned

The biodiversity recovery has been differentiated among the centre as shown in chart 2

0

50

100

150

200

250

Ndeg o

f a

cc

essio

ns

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Starting P o int

P Y1

P Y2

P Y3

P Y4

P Y5

C har t 2 B iod iv er s i t y R eco very dur ing Pro jec t imp lem enta t ion (P Y = Pro j e c t Y ear )

The olive vegetal material recovered has been assembled in 5 National collection fields

Sidi ndash Aich (Algeria) Giza (Egypt) Idleb (Syria) Marrakech (Morocco) and Sfax

(Tunisia) and in Regional and Nuclear collection fields

The creation andor completion of National collection fields in each participating

country has to be considered as one of the major project output as it permits to conserve

at the national level the olive genetic heritage

The total number of accessions collected and studied by all the collaborating centres

after five years of project implementation is 310 and is distributed as follows

Algeria 71

Egypt 19

Morocco 64

Syria 75

Tunisia 81

The final list of the olive genetic resources collected by each collaborating centre is

provided in table 6 7 8 9 and 10

2008

35

ALGERIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 SAA000155 Bouchouk Soummam 37 SAA000601 Chetoui

2 SAA000157 Souidi 38 SAA000603 Taliani

3 SAA000159 Ferkani 39 SAA000605 Blanquette

4 SAA000191 Sigoise 40 SAA000607 Gerboua

5 SAA000193 Akerma 41 SAA000608 Olive De Guelma

6 SAA000195 Aghenfas 42 SAA000615 Issoual

7 SAA000197 Boughenfous 43 SAA000616 Selti

8 SAA000199 Mekki 44 SAA000617 Balbale

9 SAA000229 Bouchouk guergour 45 SAA000618 Bouchoukra

10 SAA000231 Aghchren del ousseur 46 SAA000619 Derdi

11 SAA000234 Aguenaou 47 SAA000620 Ifiri

12 SAA000237 Zeletni 48 SAA000552 Abeskri

13 SAA000239 Neb djemel 49 SAA000553 Azeboudj

14 SAA000274 Aghchren de titest 50 SAA000554 Khadraya

15 SAA000543 Chemlal 51 SAA000555 Azougagh

16 SAA000035 Takesrit 52 SAA000558 Akenane

17 SAA000036 Grosse du hamma 53 SAA000578 Ahia ousbaa

18 SAA000075 Boukaila 54 SAA000579 Zeboudj boudoudane

19 SAA000076 Bouricha 55 SAA000580 Azeboudj

20 SAA000115 Bouichret 56 SAA000581 Biskri

21 SAA000116 Aimel 57 SAA000582 Zitoun

22 SAA000269 Agrarez 58 SAA000583 Blanquette de gastu

23 SAA000270 Azeradj 59 SAA000584 Rougette

24 SAA000271 Aberkane 60 SAA000548 Agrarez (Setif)

25 SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma 61 SAA000550 Atounsi (Setif)

26 SAA000017 Ronde de miliana 62 SAA000551 Aghchren (Setif)

27 SAA000019 Longue de miliana 63 SAA000559 Aguenaou (Setif)

28 SAA000033 Tabelout 64 SAA000549 Aimel (Setif)

29 SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja 65 SAA000560 Altifane

30 SAA000077 Limli 66 SAA000561 Abouchouk (Setif)

31 SAA000073 Hamra 67 SAA000562 Tabouchoukt (Setif)

32 SAA000113 Tefah 68 SAA000563 Aghenfas (Tamokra)

33 SAA000117 Abani 69 SAA000565 Azeradj (Tamokra)

34 SAA000119 Aaleh 70 SAA000566 Abouchouk (Tamokra)

35 SAA000153 Bouchouk lafayette 71 SAA000567 Akerma (Tamokra)

36 SAA000591 Aharoun

T ab le 6

EGYPT

Ndeg Code Accession Name

Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 GIZ001 Aggizi Shame 11 GIZ012 Meloky

2 GIZ002 Aggizi Akse 12 GIZ013 Baid El Hamam

3 GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime 13 ARI015 Sebhawy

4 GIZ004 Hamed 14 ARI016 Sinawy

5 GIZ005 Wateken 15 GIZ011 Cairo 7

6 GIZ006 Maraki 16 GIZ014 El Lewa

7 GIZ007 Toffahi 17 ARI017 Bez El Anza

8 GIZ008 Balady 18 ARI018 Kossiem

9 GIZ009 El Salam 19 ARI019 Abou Monkar

10 GIZ010 Wardan

T ab le 7

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 6: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

6

Different olive oils are produced depending on several factors among which the variety

and the harvesting period Often the use of unsuitable varieties has led to an alarming

low productivity in developing countries The olive trees have been manipulated by man

for so many thousands of years that varieties in one country have been found to be

identical to differently named varieties in another

Distribution of incorrectly labelled olive and the global spread of vegetative propagated

cuttings over hundred of years changing their names has caused the current problems of

homonyms and synonyms

Accurate identification of olive cultivars is an essential requisite for the olive grower and

the study of indigenous varieties largely ignored and thus not properly exploited as their

real productivity potential is thus still unknown had to be urgently overcome

The project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Utilization of the Genetic

Resources in Olive (CFCIOC03)rdquo has provided the opportunity to accomplish a

reorder in olive cultivars by classifying the existing varieties and recovering the old

genotypes

The project has brought a crucial contribution since a common methodology worked

out in collaboration with the International Olive Council has been adopted by all the

research institutes this strategy has eased the discrimination among accessions and

improved the knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the

number of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The necessity to complete and reorganize the knowledge on the olive genetic heritage

resulted to be imperative in order to avoid the risk of genetic erosion or to exclude from

production indigenous varieties which had hitherto remained ignored

11 OLIVE TREE PRODUCTION

The European Union is the leading world producer accounting for 80 and consuming

70 of the worlds olive oil During the crop season 200304 world production of olive

oil (3168000 t) recorded its highest ever level (International Olive Council Key-

figures on the World Market for Olive Oils Data adopted at the 92nd session of the IOC

(Madrid Spain) 27 June ndash 1 July 2005) Whilst the production of the 25-member EU

which accounted for 77 of the world‟s olive oil production leads the world market

production in other regions of the world is not negligible and is rapidly growing

Consumption increase has led to the expansion of the world olive production especially

in non traditional producing countries On the supply side in fact production is

gradually rising in numerous traditional producing countries but also and more

recently in non-traditional producing countries such as Argentina Australia New

Zealand Chile Brazil Mexico South Africa the USA and China In the latter group of

2008

7

countries although production levels are fairly low in comparison with traditional

Mediterranean producing countries olive cultivation and olive oil production are

expanding rapidly prompted by increasing domestic and international demand

comparative advantages in production costs and public incentives for agricultural

investment It is expected therefore that these countries attain a significant level of

production within the next few years (Samir Mili ldquoProspects for Olive Oil Marketing in

Non-Traditional Marketsrdquo AIEA2 International Conference Sustainable Development

and Globalisation of Agri-Food Markets Laval University Queacutebec Canada August

2004)

F ig ure 1 O l iv e Growing Geog raphi ca l d i f fu s ion ( So urce IO C)

As a consequence of the olive oil importance to the economies of many traditional and

non traditional producing countries and its healthy and nutritional properties it is

generally agreed that the improvement of the quality represents the key element to

enhance the competitiveness in the olive sector Encouraging production of a high

quality product for the benefit of growers processors traders and consumers

represents the strategy to maintain and strengthen the producers position in world

markets through the improvement of the efficiency in the supply chain

12 OLIVE TREE PRODUCTS CONSUMPTION AND MARKETING

TRENDS

Demand of olive tree products is steadily increasing world wide helped by information

and promotional campaigns supported by several national and international

organisations and is expected to continue to inch upwards

As a general consideration it should be noted that in the last years the absolute amount

of fat consumption remained nearly constant however its composition has undergone

some changes Thus the amount of olive oil fat intake has been strongly increasing at a

sustained rate of growth and replacing other fats and oils

2008

8

Consumption of olive oil in non-traditional markets has increased almost exponentially

during the last decade (table 1)

COUNTRY 199091 CROP YEAR (t) 20042005 CROP YEAR (t) INCREASE

Japan 4000 32000 7000

Canada 10000 32000 2200

USA 90000 221000 1455

T ab le 1 Off ic ia l IOC F ig ures

Another characteristic of these non traditional markets besides the high rate of increase

in consumption is the fact that they are mostly interested in top-quality high priced

olive oils presenting thus a considerable consuming potential

The growing acceptance the olive oil meets on the new markets is due to its nutritional

health properties as well as because it is a basic ingredient of the traditional

Mediterranean diet which is seen as a model for balanced and healthy nutrition and

which is being more and more appreciated outside the Mediterranean region Also

medical research into the dietary properties of olive oil and the dissemination of the

ensuing findings helped decisively form an excellent image of this product in a variety

of new potential markets worldwide

The olive oil acceptance in the new markets is not only due to nutrition and healthy

properties but also to a new phenomenon which involves a very substantial qualitative

leap in international expansion strategy in fact the olive oil industry which has

traditionally based its internationalization on exports has recently begun to use other

channels such as the industrial establishment and externalization of production

In addition realising that competition between developed and developing exporting

countries in the sector of the oil bearing materials is constantly increasing efforts in the

area of product quality and market development have been intensified so as to open up

new markets both at the localnational and regionalinternational levels This creates

important opportunities for import substitution on the one hand andor for export

earnings thereby raising foreign exchange revenue in developing countries Moreover

increased attention has been given to end-use research in particular by promoting the

production and commercialisation of environmentally friendly oil crop products for

food as well as other uses

As a matter of fact market evolution shows that the olive oil consumption can record a

further increase only if a difference through quality or marketing policy is carried out

more than an aggressive price policy the growing consumers awareness for genuine

product and a healthier diet in general give rise to a higher willingness to pay a

ldquopremium pricerdquo for a top rate olive oil

2008

9

2 THE PROJECT

21 BACKGROUND TO THE PROJECT

A first project proposal submitted by the International Olive Council (IOC) was

reviewed by the Consultative Committee in its sixteenth meeting which concluded that

the project‟s main beneficiary countries were European countries falling outside the

CFC‟s preferred field of intervention A revised project proposal which included both

European and non-European countries the latter being developing countries was then

re-submitted by IOC to the CFC and was considered by the Consultative Committee

(CC) at its twenty-second meeting held in July 1998

The rationale for the re-submission as provided by IOC was that the non-European

countries participation in the project would not be funded by the European Community

which was funding the European countries participation Besides since a germplasm

collection and dissemination project makes more sense if its scope is as wide as possible

the IOC included non-European member countries in the proposal and requested CFC

funding for their inclusion

The Consultative Committee at its twenty-second meeting held in July 1998

recommended that the project would be presented to the Board for approval At its

twenty-sixth meeting held in October 1998 the Executive Board of the Fund approved

the project as contained in document CFCEB266 with a grant of SDR 360438

22 OBJECTIVES AND ACTIVITIES

The objectives of the project were to collect characterize and conserve olive germplasm

in order to determine and describe the genetic make-up of olive growing in the

participating countries and to include every different genotype in 5 national germplasm

banks (the participating countries) as well as in 2 international germplasm banks

The key commodity issues intended to be addressed by the project are highly related to

the important level of varietal uncertainty existing in the Mediterranean basin

The knowledge on olive biodiversity brought about by centuries of interaction between

growers and nature provides the scientific community with reliable information on

how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important agronomic features

productivity adaptation to soil and climatic conditions resistancetolerance to

particular diseases This knowledge is overly important since the multiple uses of plants

depend on a crucial characteristic of plant life its diversity

Diversity helps sustain agricultural systems ensuring their productivity which

represents for the developing countries an important goal to reach since in the olive

sector it is alarmingly low In fact in agriculture the widespread adoption of a few

2008

10

improved varieties has narrowed the genetic base of important food crops and led to the

disappearance of hundreds of landraces

The project making available a database of olive varieties including indigenous

varieties which had hitherto remained ignored or only known to local growers or

scientists improves long-term productivity potential specially in those countries

concerned by former transplantations which means mainly Developing Countries

In this view the conservation in situ and ex-situ of genetic resources for food and

agriculture and thus the national and international collection fields planned by the

project are the creation of a great opportunity for the olive growing sector

The project had the following objectives and envisaged outputs

Objective 1 Ascertain how many cultivars make up the olive genetic resources of the

participating countries

Output 1 Adoption and approval of a morphological scheme for

describingdiscriminating cultivars and setting up of improved database

system for primary and secondary characterization

Objective 2 Achieve the primary and secondary characterization in each country

Output 2 Record information on the olive genetic resources discovered

Objective 3 Conserve olive genotypes in core national and international collections

Output 3 Guarantee the protection of the autochthonous olive cultivar by

preserving their genetic pattern

Objective 4 Record the primary descriptors of those cultivars initially unknown

Output 4 Varietal surveys as to record new additional data on autochthonous

olive genetic resources which had hitherto remained ignored

23 PROJECT RELATED INSTITUTIONS

The Supervisory Body for the project has been the International Olive Council

The function of PEA has been carried out by Istituto per la Valorizzazione delle Specie

Arboree Institute of the national Research Council in Sesto Fiorentino (Florence) and

the direct management of the project within the overall organization of CNR was

assigned to Dr Antonio Cimato as Project Coordinator to serve as contact point for the

project implementation related activities

The responsibility of the day-to-day implementation of the country-based activities has

been assigned to Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de la Vigne (ITAF) in

Algeria Horticulture Research Institute Ministry of Agriculture (HRI) in Egypt

Direction de la Production Veacutegeacutetale Ministegravere de l‟Agriculture du Deacuteveloppement Rural

et des Pecircches Maritimes of Rabat (DPV) in Morocco Institut de l‟Olivier (IOS) in

Tunisia and the Olive Bureau (OB) of the Ministry of Agriculture in Syria

2008

11

The International Olive Council Supervisory Body (SB) for the project has its

headquarters in Madrid Spain and was established in 1959 to administer the

International Agreement on Olive Oil signed in 1956

The general objectives of the International Agreement on Olive Oil and Table Olives

2005 with respect to international technical cooperation can be summed up as follows

to foster international cooperation for the integrated sustainable development of world

olive growing to foster the coordination of production industrialisation storage and

marketing policies for olive oils olive-pomace oils and table olives to encourage

research and development and to foster the transfer of technology and training

activities in the olive products sector with the aim inter alias of modernising olive

growing and the olive products industry and of improving the quality of production to

lay the foundations of international cooperation in international trade in olive oils

olive-pomace oils and table olives to create in this context close cooperative ties with

the representatives of the various stakeholders of the olive products sector in

compliance with the corresponding international agreements and accords to further

the efforts made and steps taken to improve and draw notice to product quality to

further the efforts made and steps taken to improve the interaction between olive

growing and the environment particularly with a view to protecting and conserving

the environment to examine and foster the integral utilization of the products derived

from the olive tree to conduct activities for the preservation of the gene sources of olive

trees

The Istituto per la Valorizzazione del Legno e delle Specie Arboree (IVALSA) as Project

Executing Agency for the project formerly Center for the Breeding of Fruit Tree has

been established in 1960 as an organism of the National Research Council of Italy

Since 1980 it is one of the Italian leader institutions on the propagation and

characterization of woody plants conducting both scientific and technological studies

on the multiplication collection conservation and characterization of Prunus and Olea

europaea L germplasm

During the last decade the scientific activity developed in the agro-technical sector has

been finalized to basic and applied research and to technological enhancement (Olive

and Fruit growing) with particular regard to food quality and nutritional patterns and

agro-alimentary line traceability

Research lines have also been focused on valorization and protection of the agro-forest

environment quality improvement of timber production in forests and plantations

including biomass exploitation promotion of wood technology and civil industrial uses

of timber

2008

12

NATIONAL INSTITUTIONS

ALGERIA

The Institut Technique de l‟Aroboriculture Fruitiegravere et de la Vigne (ITAF) was

established in the 1930s for technical support in the implementation of various national

agricultural projects including those concerning olive

MOROCCO

The Government of Morocco has designated the Direction de la Production Veacutegeacutetale

Ministegravere de l‟Agriculture du Deacuteveloppement Rural et des Pecircches Maritimes DPV as the

entity responsible for implementation of the project in Morocco Project activities have

been conducted by the Institut National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech

and by the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes DPV is responsible for defining the

ministry‟s policy with regard to production and processing of vegetal products DVP

therefore (a) designs production objectives and programs (b) prepares technical

measures to improve processing of vegetal products (c) liaise with all parties concerned

to ensure that adequate resources are made available to achieve stated objectives (d)

coordinate agronomic and economic studies to improve irrigated zones and rural areas

TUNISIA

The Institut de l‟Olivier (IOS) was established in 1982 for research and development

specialising in olive farming The IOS is a public administration entity under the

authority of the Ministry of Agriculture In the move towards decentralisation the site

chosen for the IOS was Sfax which lies in the arid climatic region of Tunisia The IOS is

responsible for research studies experiments and development of the olive sector in the

agronomic processing and economic fields In this regard the IOS participates in the

design of national and regional development strategies and conducts research aimed at

raising productivity in olive farming and olive oil technology

EGYPT

The Horticulture Research Institute (HRI) was established in 1971 Today HRI includes

17 research departments and three central laboratories and employs more than 2600

staff including 231 researchers and 679 research assistants and technicians

The major goals of HRI are to increase productivity of fruits vegetables and medicinal

and ornamental plants to satisfy increasing demands of local and export markets

HRI‟s efforts are oriented towards the introduction of new varieties update of

agronomic practices and management techniques transfer of new technologies

improvement of post-harvest handling procedures and the provision of certified seed

and seedlings Special attention is given to the introduction of horticultural crops to

new desert areas and to provide necessary services and information on suitable

cultivars and production techniques

2008

13

SYRIA

The Olive Bureau (OB) was established in 1980 in the city of Idleb the area with the

highest production rates for olive in Syria

The objectives of OB are to develop and improve olive production and contribute to

increasing farmers‟ income Specific areas covered by the OB are varietal research

genetic improvement and production of plant material study of growing areas

agricultural practices pruning and tillage soil fertility and plant nutrition crop health

care and pest control harvesting olive oil production table olive oil processing and by-

product usage

24 EXECUTION

A Project Coordinating Committee (PCC) was established comprising the project

coordinator and the project leaders of each center (Table 2)

The committee was responsible for the review and approval of the annual work

programs to be proposed to CFC and SB and for resolving any issue and constraint

COUNTRY NATIONAL COORDINATOR SCIENTIFIC COORDINATOR amp ASSISTANTS

Algeria ITAF Director Mendil Mahamoud Ahmed Sebai

Egypt HRI Director Mohamed El-Masry Mohamed El-Sayed Ikram saad El-Din Abo Shanab

Morocco DPV Responsible Berrichi Mohamed Belkassem Boulouha Noureddine Ouazzani

Syria OB Director Anwar Al-Ibrahem Malek Sheich Abdin Nedal Wazaz

Tunisia IOS Director Karray Boubaker Ahmed Trigui Monji Msallem

PEA IVALSA Responsible Cimato Antonio Cristina Attilio

T ab le 2

The project initiation foresaw a start off meeting (a) held in Italy and a meeting (b) to

finalize project activities held in Spain during the first semester of project year 1

a 13th ndash 16th September 2001 Follonica (Grosseto ndash Italy)

The project start off meeting involved the delegates of the five collaborating institutions

the Supervisory Body the CFC and the PEA

During the meeting the Project Agreements between the PEA and the five collaborating

centers were signed and the Annual Work Plan 2001 ndash 2002 as well as the database

system was distributed Following this meeting the activities provided by the project

started in each collaborating center

The meeting was also attended by other scientific delegates of IOC member countries

(Cyprus Croatia Montenegro and Slovenia)

2008

14

b 16th ndash 18th February 2002 Madrid (Spain)

A general coordination meeting was held at the IOC headquarter and involved the

representatives of the CFC the Supervisory Body and the PEA The meeting confirmed

that the implementation of the project activities agreed in the Annual Work Plan 2001ndash

2002 was proceeding regularly

The project was implemented on the basis of annual work programs and budgets

agreed between CFC the SB and PEA and the participating countries The day-to-day

implementation of the country-based activities under the responsibility of the five

collaborating centers was conducted in order to grant efficient results

The PEA submitted six monthly and annual progress reports on project‟s results to CFC

and SB as well as to all the collaborating centers These reports provided a detailed

overview of the achievements in relation to the targets set highlighting the

accomplishment made by each country and have been complemented by the

documentation produced by the centers (Database Photographic Documentation etc)

A mid-term evaluation was carried out by an independent evaluator specially appointed

by the CFC in April 2004 and a final evaluation has been conducted by a different

expert in November 2007

M id -T erm e va luat ion V i s i t (Apr i l 20 04)

M id-T erm M eet i ng 2004

Different coordination meetings between CFC SB and PEA technical on-site missions

2008

15

annual Project Coordinating Committee meetings and supervisory missions were held

in order to enhance the management of the project (Table 3)

PERIOD LOCATION TASK

September 2001 Follonica (GR) ndash Italy Project Start off Meeting February 2002 Madrid ndash Spain Coordination meeting February 2003 Madrid ndash Spain Coordination meeting March 2003 Morocco Supervisory Mission March 2003 Tunisia Supervisory Mission

May 2003 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting June 2003 Amsterdam ndash The Netherlands Aid for CFC financial procedures October 2003 Syria Technical on-site mission October 2003 Egypt Technical on-site mission

April 2004 Egypt Mid-term Evaluation Mission April 2004 Tunisia Mid-term Evaluation Mission April 2004 Morocco Mid-term Evaluation Mission May 2004 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting February 2005 Algeria Technical on-site mission

February 2005 Morocco Technical on-site mission May 2005 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting June 2006 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting May 2007 Marrakech ndash Morocco Final Workshop

Tabl e 3

Pro je c t s t ar t o f f meet ing Sep t em ber 200 1 Fo l lon i ca (Gros s e to ndash I t a ly)

F in a l Work shop M ay 2007 ndash V i s i t t o the In t ern at ion a l Co l l e c t ion

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

2008

16

3 PROJECT METHODOLOGY

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

sustainable biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

31 PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION

The systematic utilization of descriptive morphological characters of the tree and various

tree organs has enabled the characterization and discriminatory identification of varieties

The morphological characters used were selected on the basis of the following

Consistency between individuals and between years for the same genotype

Discriminatory capacity between different genotypes

Possibility of guaranteeing reliable fast cost-effective discriminatory identification

The methodology used for describing the olive biodiversity recovered has considered a set

of 32 morphological characters (tree 4 characters leaf 4 inflorescence 2 fruit 11

endocarp 11)

Fifteen of the characters considered have been marked by an asterisk () to indicate that

they are particularly useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically

different cultivars

These discriminatory characters are very heritable and are little influenced by the

environment

CHARACTERS OF THE TREE

Three qualitative characters (vigour growth habit and canopy density) and one

quantitative character (length of internodes) are considered

11 - VIGOUR

This refers to both the size of the tree and the intrinsic ability of the scaffold branches and

shoots to grow in length and width It is divided into the following categories

1 WEAK Tree whose growth is modest even under optimal agronomic conditions When

mature the trunk and the area projected by the canopy of the tree are distinctly less than

what is expected of a specimen of this species

2 MEDIUM Tree which in each area and when applied normal cultural practices displays

the average development expected of an olive tree

2008

17

3 STRONG Tree which in each area and when applied normal cultural practices displays

strong growth marked trunk and canopy development in terms of both height and volume

and vigorous long branches

12 - GROWTH HABIT

This character describes the natural distribution of the scaffold branches and shoots before

there is interference from the training shape adopted and when vigour exerts little

influence Growth habit is divided into three categories

1 DROOPING

Characterised by plagiotropic branching ie by shoots and limbs

which are small in diameter and bend downwards from the outset

2 SPREADING

Natural growth habit that can be characterised by initial orthotropic

branching The weight of the canopy andor of the crop

subsequently forces the limb to bend down and turn in the direction

in which the greatest amount of light and space is available The

canopy thus becomes hemispherical in shape (even when the olive

has several trunks they always remain quite distinct from each

other)

3 ERECT

Habit characteristic of certain cultivars whose branches tend to grow

vertically and have a strong apical dominance The tree acquires a

fairly pronounced conical shape which becomes cylindrical on

reaching maturity As a rule cultivars which have an erect growth

habit are also vigorous although there are some major exceptions

13 - CANOPY DENSITY

Indicates the extent of canopy vegetation and can be measured by the possibility of light

penetration Result of the interaction between the length of the internodes the number and

vigour of the shoots and the size of the leaves It is classified into three categories

1 SPARSE This is normally associated with fast-growing cultivars with long internodes

From any point spaces are observed through which light can penetrate

2 MEDIUM Density typical of the species Vegetation is abundant but internode length and

growth always leave internal spaces which produce a shading effect

2008

18

3 DENSE This is characteristic of cultivars with short internodes abundant branching and

heavy foliage The canopy displays a compact surface the inner section of which is shaded

14 - LENGTH OF THE INTERNODES

This character is observed in 8-10 fruiting shoots located around the tree at shoulder level

It is divided into the following categories

1 SHORT (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-3 cm)

3 LONG (gt 3 cm)

2 CHARACTERS OF THE LEAF

Observed in samples of about 40 adult leaves and taken from the middle section of 8-10

one-year-old shoots chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of

the tree at shoulder level

() 21 - SHAPE This is determined by the ratio between the length (L) and the width (W)

1 ELLIPTIC (LW lt 4)

2 ELLIPTIC-LANCEOLATE (LW 4-6)

3 LANCEOLATE (LW gt 6)

22 - LENGTH 1 2 3

1 SHORT (lt 5 cm)

2 MEDIUM (5-7 cm)

3 LONG (gt 7 cm)

23 - WIDTH

1 NARROW (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-15 cm)

3 BROAD (gt 15 cm)

24- LONGITUDINAL CURVATURE OF BLADE The longitudinal axis permits classification as

1 EPINASTIC

2 FLAT

3 HYPONASTIC

4 HELICOID

1 2 3 4

3 CHARACTERS OF THE INFLORESCENCE

The length and number of flowers are considered in samples of 40 inflorescences at the

white bud stage taken from the middle section of 8-10 fruiting shoots (from the previous

year) chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree

2008

19

31 - LENGTH

1 SHORT (lt 25 mm)

2 MEDIUM (25-35 mm)

3 LONG (gt 35 mm)

32 - NUMBER OF FLOWERSINFLORESCENCE

1 LOW (lt 18 flowers)

2 MEDIUM (18-25 flowers)

3 HIGH (gt 25 flowers)

4 CHARACTERS OF THE FRUIT

Determined in a sample of 40 fruits taken from the middle section of fruiting shoots

chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree Very small

or very large fruits are discarded from the sample Some characters refer to two positions

Position A in which the fruit generally displays the greatest asymmetry when held by

either end between the index finger and thumb Position B is reached by turning 90o

from position A in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

41 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 2 g)

2 MEDIUM (2-4 g)

3 HIGH (4-6 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 6 g)

() 42 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Rratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 125)

2 OVOID (LW 125-145)

3 ELONGATED (LW gt 145)

1 2 3

43 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 44 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B) According to its location

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

2008

20

45 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

46 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 47 - NIPPLE This characteristic of the tip of the fruit style is

1 ABSENT

2 TENUOUS

3 OBVIOUS

1 2 3

48 - PRESENCE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 FEW

2 MANY

1 2

49 - SIZE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 SMALL

2 LARGE

1 2

() 410 - LOCATION OF START OF COLOUR CHANGE First violet blotches appear on epidermis

1 FROM THE BASE

2 UNIFORMLY ACROSS THE WHOLE EPIDERMIS

3 FROM THE APEX

1 2 3

411 - COLOUR AT FULL MATURITY Observed at the end of the ripening process

1 BLACK

2 OTHER (SPECIFY)

5 CHARACTERS OF THE ENDOCARP (STONE)

These are evaluated in the afore-mentioned sample of 40 fruits The endocarp is the

internal woody part of the fruit that encloses the seed Usually the word stone refers to the

endocarp and seed together As in the case of the fruit some characters also refer to two

positions Position A is normally the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer Position B is reached by turning 90o from

position ldquoArdquo in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

2008

21

51 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 03 g)

2 MEDIUM (03-045 g)

3 HIGH (045-07 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 07 g)

() 52 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Ratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 14)

2 OVOID (LW 14-18)

3 ELLIPTIC (LW 18-22)

4 ELONGATED (LW gt 22)

1 2 3 4

() 53 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 54 - SYMMETRY (POSITION B)

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

1 2

() 55 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B)

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

() 56 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 57 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 POINTED

3 ROUNDED

1 2 3

() 58 - SURFACE (POSITION B) Based depth and abundance of fibrovascular bundles

1 SMOOTH

2 RUGOSE

3 SCABROUS

1 2 3

2008

22

() 59 - NUMBER OF GROOVES Ndeg of grooves that can be seen from the stalk insertion point

1 LOW (lt 7)

2 MEDIUM (7-10)

3 HIGH (gt 10)

() 510 - DISTRIBUTION OF THE GROOVES

1 REGULAR

2 GROUPED AROUND THE SUTURE

1 2

() 511 - TERMINATION OF THE APEX (POSITION A)

1 WITHOUT MUCRO

2 WITH MUCRO

1 2

32 PHOTOGRAPHIC DOCUMENTATION METHODOLOGY

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties this activity has been complemented by the

photographic documentation of each accession recovered to this effect a specific

methodology for the photographic documentation has been adopted by all the

institutions in accordance with the PEA To optimise the description work of the

biodiversity for each accession 5 pictures were provided

A TREE

B FRUITING SHOOT

C LEAF

D FRUIT

E ENDOCARP

Pictures C D E had to be done using a cardboard with clear background in the

inferior-left side a portion of millimetre paper (cm 7-2) on which the name of the

genotype had to be reported

TREE

The Picture of the tree is made to mark the size the growth habit and

Canopy Density

The picture taken in the field furnishes a representation of the tree

proportions

2008

23

FRUITING SHOOT

Describes the branches characteristics provided with several fruits

To optimise the fructification effect it is favourable to take the

picture on clear and natural background

LEAF

It is necessary to insert in a single picture 2 leaves locating them

both on the superior page and in the inferior one The picture will

show in a clear manner the leaf shape length and width

FRUIT

In a single picture it is necessary to insert 3 fruits in the following

position

1 position A held the fruit by either ends between the index finger

and thumb and place the fruit to display the greatest asymmetry

2 position B is reached by turning 90o the fruit

Both this pictures will show the fruits shape length and width

3 position of the fruit base Evidence where is the joining of the

peduncle

ENDOCARP

As in the case of the fruit the characters also refer to 3 positions Of

the endocarp displaying it in a single image The positions are the

following

1 Position A is the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer

2 Position B is reached by turning 90o from position ldquoArdquo in such a

way as to present the most developed part to the observer

3 The third position corresponds to the stone presentation obtained

from the base side by cutting the endocarp crosswise

33 PASSPORT DATA

The primary description has been supplemented by the passport data of the prospected

cultivars which has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes

identified

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources

detected The schema adopted for the passport data is reported in table 4

2008

24

PASSPORT DATA

N1 Accession

code Accession

name

Centre of Origin2 amp District

Presence in Collection Field3 Use4 Importance5 National

Collection Regional

Collection Nuclear

Collection

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

Table 4

1 Progressive number

2 Geographical area where a plant species first

developed its distinctive properties

3 Indicate the name of the Collection

4 T=table O=oil TO=dual purpose

5 Percentage of spreading in the country

34 SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION

To complete the description of the accessions recovered a methodology has been

adopted also for the secondary characterization (agronomic phenological pomological

and oil quality) of the varieties held in the collections this characterization was aimed

at providing reliable data on the agronomic value of the accessions identified and a

common method has been used the object being to unify the criteria for evaluating

these parameters This will help to minimise the differences that the use of different

methods of study could cause in the characterization of world germplasm Different

categories have been established for most of the parameters considered

AGRONOMIC CHARACTERIZATION

11 ROOTING ABILITY ()

The rooting ability of leafy stem cuttings of each variety should be determined from the

percentage of rooted cuttings and the ndeg and average length of the roots that form after

a minimum of 60 days under mist (Caballero and del Riacuteo 1994 1997 Cimato 1981)

The cuttings should be prepared from the middle section of vigorous shoots (year‟s

growth) taken from trees on an ldquooffrdquo year and should be treated with 3000 ppm

indolebutyric acid (IBA) for 5 seconds The following categories have been established

1 ndash NIL 0

2 - VERY LOW 1-20

3 ndash LOW 20-40

4 ndash MEDIUM 40-60

5 ndash HIGH 60-80

6 ndash VERY HIGH 80-100

2008

25

12 VIGOUR

Canopy measurements should start when the canopy is large enough usually when the

tree is four years old A graduated rod should be used to take the measurements First

place the rod upright beside the tree to measure its total height (TH) and the canopy

height (H) Then place it perpendicularly at the two points where the tree is widest (D1)

and narrowest (D2) All the data on vigour should be collected after the fruit has been

harvested before the start of the following vegetative period Characterization in terms

of vigour should be carried out when the trees are at least 8 years old since vigour in

the early years is not always correlated with the vigour of the adult tree

121 TRUNK CROSS SECTION (cm2)

The trunk cross section (TS) should be determined by measuring the diameter (1) or

perimeter (2) of the trunk at 10 cm above soil level

(1) TS = 31416 (D2)2 for trees under 4 years old or up to 5 cm in diameter

(2) TS = 31416 (P2 )2 for trees over 4 years old or more than 5 cm in diameter

122 CANOPY VOLUME (m3) AND BEARING SURFACE (m2)

These are calculated from the measurements of the height of the canopy (H) and of its

two cross diameters (D1 and D2) comparing the shape of the tree to a spherical shell

CV = 23 r2 H= 23 D24H = 05236 (D) 2 H

CS = 2 r H = 31416 D H

D= average diameter = (D1 + D2) 2

The following categories have been established according to the variability observed in

trees at 8 years old (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

122 - TREE HEIGHT (m)

1 VERY SMALL lt2

2 SMALL 20-3

3 MEDIUM 30-4

4 LARGE 40-5

5 VERY LARGE gt5

122a - CANOPY VOLUME (m3) 122b - CANOPY SURFACE AREA (m2)

1 VERY SMALL lt20 1 VERY SMALL lt20

2 SMALL 20-30 2 SMALL 20-35

3 MEDIUM 30-40 3 MEDIUM 35-50

4 LARGE 40-50 4 LARGE 50-65

5 VERY LARGE gt50 5 VERY LARGE gt65

13 FLOWERING

131 INTENSITY OF FLOWERING ( canopy surface area)

2008

26

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the inflorescences This estimate should

be made during anthesis The following categories have been established

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

132 QUALITY OF FLOWERING

This should be expressed as the ovary abortion rate as determined by the number of

perfect flowers per inflorescence counted on the inflorescences of 10 shoots per tree

(Rallo and Fernaacutendez-Escobar 1985)

14 PRODUCTION PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY AND ALTERNATE BEARING

142 CROP INTENSITY ( canopy surface area)

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the fruit This estimate should be made

at the maturation stage when olives are picked for green table olives The same categories

have been established as for flowering

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

144 PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY FRUIT SET

1441- TREE PRODUCTIVITY should be measured according to two indices

PI1 = CUPTS (gcm2) PI2 = CUPCS (kgm2)

These should be calculated from the data for cumulative production and for vigour in

the last year considered First calculate the indices for each tree and year and then the

average of the trees representing the variety (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1441a - PI1 (gcm2 trunk cross section) 1441b - PI2 (kgm2 canopy surface area)

1 VERY LOW 1 VERY LOW

2 LOW 2 LOW

3 MEDIUM 3 MEDIUM

4 HIGH 4 HIGH

5 VERY HIGH 5 VERY HIGH

1442 - FRUITING SHOOT PRODUCTIVITY should be estimated under both free and self-

pollination (Fernaacutendez Escobar and Goacutemez Vallador 1985) as

2008

27

1442a - NO OF FRUITS PER FERTILE INFLORESCENCE PI3 = No frtNo infl

1442b - NO OF FRUITS PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI4 = No frtcm

1442c - FRUIT WEIGHT PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI5 = gcm

Fruit set should be determined 40 days after full bloom in at least 10 shoots per

treatment and tree Microperforated double paper bags should be used for bagging the

shoots to prevent the entry of extraneous pollen they have a minimal effect on the

shoot microclimate and are rain and wind-resistant (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1998)

2 POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

22 SAMPLE PROCESSING AND FRUIT DETERMINATIONS

Olives should be processed in laboratory according to the protocol described in Figure 2

Homogenise each of the samples collected according to colour Separate them into two

random sub-samples of 50 olive fruits each and weigh each one to determine the

average fresh weight of the fruit Then freeze the fruit until the flesh is to be removed

Separate two sub-samples of 70 g of olive fruits from the same sample Place the olives

on pre-weighed Petri dishes covered with a layer of plastic resistant to high

temperatures Desiccate the olives in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hr (del Riacuteo Romero and

Caballero 1998) When the olives have been desiccated re-weigh each dish to

determine the dry weight of the fruits and hence their moisture

Place the desiccated olives in the head of the NMR analyser to obtain their oil

percentages When samples stop arriving at the laboratory de-frost the two sub-samples

of 50 fruits that were kept aside Remove the stones and determine the fresh and dry

weight of the stones (oven at 105ordm C for 24 hr) and their oil content by NMR

2008

28

F ig ure 2

If an NMR oil analyser is not available and the percentage of oil in the fruit or flesh has

to be determined by Soxhlet (UNE 55030 Friacuteas et al 1991 or Avidan and Lavee 1997)

the only modification to the protocol described would be to crush 05 kg of olive fruits

to obtain two dishes of 70 g of paste which would then be placed in the oven

The following quantitative parameters should be determined in each of the samples of

fruit collected

22a - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT (fwFr) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

olives (Rodrigo 1995) The following categories have been established (del Riacuteo and

Caballero 1994)

1 VERY LOW lt2

2 LOW 2-4

3 MEDIUM 4-6

4 HIGH 6-8

5 VERY HIGH gt8

SAMPLE 1 kg MI = 4

Sub-sample 70 g g

Sub-sample 70 g

Average fresh weight of the fruit (fwFR)

Oil in fruit ( oil Frdm)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Sub-sample 50 olives

Moisture in fruit ( mst Fr)

Dry weight of fruit

Removal of olive flesh

Fleshstone (fwFRfwS)

Fresh weight of the stone (fwS)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Dry weight of stone

Moisture in stone (mstS)

(mstS)

NMR

NMR

Oil in stone ( oilSdm)

Sub-sample 50 olives

2008

29

22b - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE STONE (fwS) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

stones obtained after freezing the fruit and removing the flesh The following categories

have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt02

2 LOW 02-04

3 MEDIUM 04-06

4 HIGH 06-08

5 VERY HIGH gt08

22c - FLESH-STONE RATIO OF THE FRUIT (fwFrfwS) calculated from the fruit and stone

weight data obtained from both sub-samples The following categories have been

established (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1 LOW lt50

2 MEDIUM 50-75

3 HIGH 75-100

4 VERY HIGH gt100

22d - PERCENTAGE OF MOISTURE IN THE FRUIT ( mst Fr) calculated from two sub-samples

of 70g of whole olives desiccated in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hours The following

categories have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt40

2 LOW 40-50

3 MEDIUM 50-60

4 HIGH 60-70

5 VERY HIGH gt70

22e - PERCENTAGE OF OIL IN THE FRUIT ( oil Frdm) calculated by nuclear magnetic

resonance (NMR) using two sub-samples of 70 g of whole desiccated uncrushed olives

(del Riacuteo Romero and Caballero 1998)

1 VERY LOW lt30

2 LOW 30-40

3 MEDIUM 40-50

4 HIGH 50-60

5 VERY HIGH gt60

23 OIL DETERMINATIONS

The quality of the oil has been determined according to its fatty acid composition and its

polyphenol content (Uceda and Hermoso 1994 Cimato et al 1990)

FATTY ACIDS Palmitic stearic oleic linoleic Expressed as a percentage and determined

according to the official method of the European Community

2008

30

23a - OLEIC (C181) () 23b - PALMITIC (C160) ()

1 LOW lt65 1 LOW lt10

2 MEDIUM 65-70 2 MEDIUM 10-13

3 HIGH 70-75 3 HIGH 13-15

4 VERY HIGH gt75 4 VERY HIGH gt15

23c -LINOLEIC (C182) () 23d - STEARIC (C180) ()

1 VERY LOW lt5 1 LOW 1-2

2 LOW 5-9 2 HIGH 2-4

3 MEDIUM 9-12

4 HIGH 12-15

23e - TOTAL POLYPHENOLS

Expressed as mgkg of caffeic acid Method Vaacutezquez Roncero A Janer del Valle C

Janer del Valle ML (1973) Grasas y Aceites 24 350-357

1 LOW lt200

2 MEDIUM 200-450

3 HIGH gt450

3 PHENOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

The phenological data should be collected annually for each tree if either flowering or

the crop occupies at least 20 of the canopy area

31 FLOWERING

311 ANNUAL COMPILATION OF FLOWERING DATA

The following dates have to be determined for each crop year and tree

311a - START OF FLOWERING SF

First time that stage F is the most advanced

SF= 1st time (X-X-F)

311b - START OF FULL BLOOM SFB

First time that stage F is the most abundant

SFB = 1st time (X-F-X)

311c - END OF FULL BLOOM EFB

Last time that stage F1 is the most abundant

EFB = last time (X-F1-X)

311d - END OF FLOWERING EF

First time that stage G is the most abundant

EF = 1st time (X-G-X)

2008

31

311e - AVERAGE FULL BLOOM FB

Average date between the starting and ending date of full bloom SFB and EFB

respectively

FB = average (SFB EFB)

311f - DURATION OF FULL BLOOM DFB

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of full bloom

DFB = days between SFB and EFB

311g - DURATION OF FLOWERING DF

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of flowering

DF = days between SF and EF

33 MATURATION

The different phenological stages of fruit maturation should be determined from weekly

observations These involve noting down the colour of the fruit The following stages

should be taken into account corresponding to the first five stages of the scale

established by Friacuteas et al (1991)

33a - YELLOWISH GREEN

Fruit changes in colour from deep green to a light bright yellowish green 1

33b - START OF COLOUR CHANGE

Violet blotches on less than half of the fruit 2

33c - END OF COLOUR CHANGE OR VIOLET FRUIT

Violet blotches on more than half of the fruit 3

2008

32

4 OLIVE BIODIVERSITY STRATEGY AND

PROJECT ACTION PLAN

The Project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Use of the Genetic

Resources in Oliverdquo (CFCIOC03) promoted by the International Olive Council and

the Common Fund for Commodities is integral part of an ambitious program that has

had as objective to recover the olive genetic resources of eighteen countries among the

main producers of olives and olive oil of the Mediterranean area five European Union

countries France Greece Italy Portugal Spain and five countries located in the

southern coast of the Mediterranean basin Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria and Tunisia

Besides another group of countries which includes Israel Cyprus Slovenia Croatia

Iran Lebanon and Jordan is presently implementing project activities thanks to IOC

financial resources

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity and of its ecological social economic

scientific educational cultural and aesthetic importance the basic aims and efforts

displayed in the present project have been focused to the recovery description and in-

situ and ex-situ conservation of the olive biodiversity

The project‟s final achievements are the result of a long arduous meticulous and

persistent work both of researchers vowed to the olive growing and of developers and

farmers the efforts displayed by each collaborating center in Algeria Egypt Morocco

Tunisia and Syria have granted not solely the success of the project but the synergies set

by the project have also enabled to more than 29 researchers and many more

technicians to collaborate together creating an efficient network

41 BIODIVERSITY RECOVERY

Plant genetic resources are the product of natural evolution and human intervention

The role played by generations of farmer and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

Through their efforts much has been and is still being accomplished to collect

conserve improve and sustainable use plant genetic resources for food and agriculture

The five collaborating Institutions through the meticulous work by the national

scientists which have often worked in collaboration with farmers have initiated the

project with a provisional list of olive biodiversity (hereinafter named ldquoStarting pointrdquo)

which has been updated and ascertained through the projects steps

2008

33

As it emerges by chart 1 the accessions recovered during project year 1 were very

significant as 535 accessions were reported to the PEA (81 from Algeria 8 from Egypt

84 from Morocco 271 from Syria and 91 from Tunisia) The increase of ldquonewrdquo

accessions was principally due to new material coming from Syria (+ 181) Morocco (+

48) Tunisia (+ 29) and to a check of the Egyptian biodiversity (- 3 accessions)

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

350

400

450

500

550

Ndeg

of

ac

ce

ssio

ns

STARTING

POINT

PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Chart 1 ndash O l ive acce ss ions recovered and repor ted to th e PEA dur ing pro jec t

l i fe cyc le (PY ndash Pro jec t Year)

Along the years the number of accessions retained and studied by the project has

changed in consideration of clarifications occurred during project implementation

Particularly during the first project‟s stages and in consideration of the activity of

varietal investigation it was predictable to recover a great number of olive accessions

that after verification (accessions characterization photographic documentation and

literature consultation) has been reduced (Table 5)

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Algeria 35 +46 -6 -16 +12 0

Egypt 8 0

+6 +5 0 0

Morocco 36 +48 -17 0 0 -2

Syria 45 +181 -226 0 +30 0

Tunisia 62 +29 -28 0 +15 +3

Total 186 +304 -271 -11 +57 +1

T ab le 5 V ar ie t a l inv es t ig a t ion d ur ing pro je c t imp l ementa t ion (P Y ndash P ro j ec t Y ear )

Initially the Algerian centre reported a provisional list of 81 accessions however only 35

were autochthonous olive genetic resources

The Egyptian centre initially indicated 11 olive genetic resources though 3 of them were

same accessions located in different fields

The Syrian centre after a few months of activity detected the existence of 45 additional

accessions bringing the total number of genotypes up to 90

In order to screen among the accessions recovered through the varietal prospection

two different criterions were adopted to create the list of autochthonous accessions

The first one based on the fact that a genetic resource can be considered an individual

accession only when the primary characterization is completed the second criterion

2008

34

considers the comparison between fifteen discriminatory characters able to distinguish

different cultivars since they are very heritable and little influenced by the environment

Using these two criterions the number of accessions for each collaborating centre was

accurately examined

Some changes were also reported directly by the Institutions the Moroccan centre of

Meknes indicated the suppression of some accessions whereas the Syrian collaborating

centre during the first project stages characterized the whole accessions including the

repetitions which were accounted as separated autochthonous olive genetic resources

Thanks to a technical visit in Syria accomplished by PEA and CFC representatives this

confusion was clarified and project activities in Syria were realigned

The biodiversity recovery has been differentiated among the centre as shown in chart 2

0

50

100

150

200

250

Ndeg o

f a

cc

essio

ns

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Starting P o int

P Y1

P Y2

P Y3

P Y4

P Y5

C har t 2 B iod iv er s i t y R eco very dur ing Pro jec t imp lem enta t ion (P Y = Pro j e c t Y ear )

The olive vegetal material recovered has been assembled in 5 National collection fields

Sidi ndash Aich (Algeria) Giza (Egypt) Idleb (Syria) Marrakech (Morocco) and Sfax

(Tunisia) and in Regional and Nuclear collection fields

The creation andor completion of National collection fields in each participating

country has to be considered as one of the major project output as it permits to conserve

at the national level the olive genetic heritage

The total number of accessions collected and studied by all the collaborating centres

after five years of project implementation is 310 and is distributed as follows

Algeria 71

Egypt 19

Morocco 64

Syria 75

Tunisia 81

The final list of the olive genetic resources collected by each collaborating centre is

provided in table 6 7 8 9 and 10

2008

35

ALGERIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 SAA000155 Bouchouk Soummam 37 SAA000601 Chetoui

2 SAA000157 Souidi 38 SAA000603 Taliani

3 SAA000159 Ferkani 39 SAA000605 Blanquette

4 SAA000191 Sigoise 40 SAA000607 Gerboua

5 SAA000193 Akerma 41 SAA000608 Olive De Guelma

6 SAA000195 Aghenfas 42 SAA000615 Issoual

7 SAA000197 Boughenfous 43 SAA000616 Selti

8 SAA000199 Mekki 44 SAA000617 Balbale

9 SAA000229 Bouchouk guergour 45 SAA000618 Bouchoukra

10 SAA000231 Aghchren del ousseur 46 SAA000619 Derdi

11 SAA000234 Aguenaou 47 SAA000620 Ifiri

12 SAA000237 Zeletni 48 SAA000552 Abeskri

13 SAA000239 Neb djemel 49 SAA000553 Azeboudj

14 SAA000274 Aghchren de titest 50 SAA000554 Khadraya

15 SAA000543 Chemlal 51 SAA000555 Azougagh

16 SAA000035 Takesrit 52 SAA000558 Akenane

17 SAA000036 Grosse du hamma 53 SAA000578 Ahia ousbaa

18 SAA000075 Boukaila 54 SAA000579 Zeboudj boudoudane

19 SAA000076 Bouricha 55 SAA000580 Azeboudj

20 SAA000115 Bouichret 56 SAA000581 Biskri

21 SAA000116 Aimel 57 SAA000582 Zitoun

22 SAA000269 Agrarez 58 SAA000583 Blanquette de gastu

23 SAA000270 Azeradj 59 SAA000584 Rougette

24 SAA000271 Aberkane 60 SAA000548 Agrarez (Setif)

25 SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma 61 SAA000550 Atounsi (Setif)

26 SAA000017 Ronde de miliana 62 SAA000551 Aghchren (Setif)

27 SAA000019 Longue de miliana 63 SAA000559 Aguenaou (Setif)

28 SAA000033 Tabelout 64 SAA000549 Aimel (Setif)

29 SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja 65 SAA000560 Altifane

30 SAA000077 Limli 66 SAA000561 Abouchouk (Setif)

31 SAA000073 Hamra 67 SAA000562 Tabouchoukt (Setif)

32 SAA000113 Tefah 68 SAA000563 Aghenfas (Tamokra)

33 SAA000117 Abani 69 SAA000565 Azeradj (Tamokra)

34 SAA000119 Aaleh 70 SAA000566 Abouchouk (Tamokra)

35 SAA000153 Bouchouk lafayette 71 SAA000567 Akerma (Tamokra)

36 SAA000591 Aharoun

T ab le 6

EGYPT

Ndeg Code Accession Name

Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 GIZ001 Aggizi Shame 11 GIZ012 Meloky

2 GIZ002 Aggizi Akse 12 GIZ013 Baid El Hamam

3 GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime 13 ARI015 Sebhawy

4 GIZ004 Hamed 14 ARI016 Sinawy

5 GIZ005 Wateken 15 GIZ011 Cairo 7

6 GIZ006 Maraki 16 GIZ014 El Lewa

7 GIZ007 Toffahi 17 ARI017 Bez El Anza

8 GIZ008 Balady 18 ARI018 Kossiem

9 GIZ009 El Salam 19 ARI019 Abou Monkar

10 GIZ010 Wardan

T ab le 7

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 7: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

7

countries although production levels are fairly low in comparison with traditional

Mediterranean producing countries olive cultivation and olive oil production are

expanding rapidly prompted by increasing domestic and international demand

comparative advantages in production costs and public incentives for agricultural

investment It is expected therefore that these countries attain a significant level of

production within the next few years (Samir Mili ldquoProspects for Olive Oil Marketing in

Non-Traditional Marketsrdquo AIEA2 International Conference Sustainable Development

and Globalisation of Agri-Food Markets Laval University Queacutebec Canada August

2004)

F ig ure 1 O l iv e Growing Geog raphi ca l d i f fu s ion ( So urce IO C)

As a consequence of the olive oil importance to the economies of many traditional and

non traditional producing countries and its healthy and nutritional properties it is

generally agreed that the improvement of the quality represents the key element to

enhance the competitiveness in the olive sector Encouraging production of a high

quality product for the benefit of growers processors traders and consumers

represents the strategy to maintain and strengthen the producers position in world

markets through the improvement of the efficiency in the supply chain

12 OLIVE TREE PRODUCTS CONSUMPTION AND MARKETING

TRENDS

Demand of olive tree products is steadily increasing world wide helped by information

and promotional campaigns supported by several national and international

organisations and is expected to continue to inch upwards

As a general consideration it should be noted that in the last years the absolute amount

of fat consumption remained nearly constant however its composition has undergone

some changes Thus the amount of olive oil fat intake has been strongly increasing at a

sustained rate of growth and replacing other fats and oils

2008

8

Consumption of olive oil in non-traditional markets has increased almost exponentially

during the last decade (table 1)

COUNTRY 199091 CROP YEAR (t) 20042005 CROP YEAR (t) INCREASE

Japan 4000 32000 7000

Canada 10000 32000 2200

USA 90000 221000 1455

T ab le 1 Off ic ia l IOC F ig ures

Another characteristic of these non traditional markets besides the high rate of increase

in consumption is the fact that they are mostly interested in top-quality high priced

olive oils presenting thus a considerable consuming potential

The growing acceptance the olive oil meets on the new markets is due to its nutritional

health properties as well as because it is a basic ingredient of the traditional

Mediterranean diet which is seen as a model for balanced and healthy nutrition and

which is being more and more appreciated outside the Mediterranean region Also

medical research into the dietary properties of olive oil and the dissemination of the

ensuing findings helped decisively form an excellent image of this product in a variety

of new potential markets worldwide

The olive oil acceptance in the new markets is not only due to nutrition and healthy

properties but also to a new phenomenon which involves a very substantial qualitative

leap in international expansion strategy in fact the olive oil industry which has

traditionally based its internationalization on exports has recently begun to use other

channels such as the industrial establishment and externalization of production

In addition realising that competition between developed and developing exporting

countries in the sector of the oil bearing materials is constantly increasing efforts in the

area of product quality and market development have been intensified so as to open up

new markets both at the localnational and regionalinternational levels This creates

important opportunities for import substitution on the one hand andor for export

earnings thereby raising foreign exchange revenue in developing countries Moreover

increased attention has been given to end-use research in particular by promoting the

production and commercialisation of environmentally friendly oil crop products for

food as well as other uses

As a matter of fact market evolution shows that the olive oil consumption can record a

further increase only if a difference through quality or marketing policy is carried out

more than an aggressive price policy the growing consumers awareness for genuine

product and a healthier diet in general give rise to a higher willingness to pay a

ldquopremium pricerdquo for a top rate olive oil

2008

9

2 THE PROJECT

21 BACKGROUND TO THE PROJECT

A first project proposal submitted by the International Olive Council (IOC) was

reviewed by the Consultative Committee in its sixteenth meeting which concluded that

the project‟s main beneficiary countries were European countries falling outside the

CFC‟s preferred field of intervention A revised project proposal which included both

European and non-European countries the latter being developing countries was then

re-submitted by IOC to the CFC and was considered by the Consultative Committee

(CC) at its twenty-second meeting held in July 1998

The rationale for the re-submission as provided by IOC was that the non-European

countries participation in the project would not be funded by the European Community

which was funding the European countries participation Besides since a germplasm

collection and dissemination project makes more sense if its scope is as wide as possible

the IOC included non-European member countries in the proposal and requested CFC

funding for their inclusion

The Consultative Committee at its twenty-second meeting held in July 1998

recommended that the project would be presented to the Board for approval At its

twenty-sixth meeting held in October 1998 the Executive Board of the Fund approved

the project as contained in document CFCEB266 with a grant of SDR 360438

22 OBJECTIVES AND ACTIVITIES

The objectives of the project were to collect characterize and conserve olive germplasm

in order to determine and describe the genetic make-up of olive growing in the

participating countries and to include every different genotype in 5 national germplasm

banks (the participating countries) as well as in 2 international germplasm banks

The key commodity issues intended to be addressed by the project are highly related to

the important level of varietal uncertainty existing in the Mediterranean basin

The knowledge on olive biodiversity brought about by centuries of interaction between

growers and nature provides the scientific community with reliable information on

how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important agronomic features

productivity adaptation to soil and climatic conditions resistancetolerance to

particular diseases This knowledge is overly important since the multiple uses of plants

depend on a crucial characteristic of plant life its diversity

Diversity helps sustain agricultural systems ensuring their productivity which

represents for the developing countries an important goal to reach since in the olive

sector it is alarmingly low In fact in agriculture the widespread adoption of a few

2008

10

improved varieties has narrowed the genetic base of important food crops and led to the

disappearance of hundreds of landraces

The project making available a database of olive varieties including indigenous

varieties which had hitherto remained ignored or only known to local growers or

scientists improves long-term productivity potential specially in those countries

concerned by former transplantations which means mainly Developing Countries

In this view the conservation in situ and ex-situ of genetic resources for food and

agriculture and thus the national and international collection fields planned by the

project are the creation of a great opportunity for the olive growing sector

The project had the following objectives and envisaged outputs

Objective 1 Ascertain how many cultivars make up the olive genetic resources of the

participating countries

Output 1 Adoption and approval of a morphological scheme for

describingdiscriminating cultivars and setting up of improved database

system for primary and secondary characterization

Objective 2 Achieve the primary and secondary characterization in each country

Output 2 Record information on the olive genetic resources discovered

Objective 3 Conserve olive genotypes in core national and international collections

Output 3 Guarantee the protection of the autochthonous olive cultivar by

preserving their genetic pattern

Objective 4 Record the primary descriptors of those cultivars initially unknown

Output 4 Varietal surveys as to record new additional data on autochthonous

olive genetic resources which had hitherto remained ignored

23 PROJECT RELATED INSTITUTIONS

The Supervisory Body for the project has been the International Olive Council

The function of PEA has been carried out by Istituto per la Valorizzazione delle Specie

Arboree Institute of the national Research Council in Sesto Fiorentino (Florence) and

the direct management of the project within the overall organization of CNR was

assigned to Dr Antonio Cimato as Project Coordinator to serve as contact point for the

project implementation related activities

The responsibility of the day-to-day implementation of the country-based activities has

been assigned to Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de la Vigne (ITAF) in

Algeria Horticulture Research Institute Ministry of Agriculture (HRI) in Egypt

Direction de la Production Veacutegeacutetale Ministegravere de l‟Agriculture du Deacuteveloppement Rural

et des Pecircches Maritimes of Rabat (DPV) in Morocco Institut de l‟Olivier (IOS) in

Tunisia and the Olive Bureau (OB) of the Ministry of Agriculture in Syria

2008

11

The International Olive Council Supervisory Body (SB) for the project has its

headquarters in Madrid Spain and was established in 1959 to administer the

International Agreement on Olive Oil signed in 1956

The general objectives of the International Agreement on Olive Oil and Table Olives

2005 with respect to international technical cooperation can be summed up as follows

to foster international cooperation for the integrated sustainable development of world

olive growing to foster the coordination of production industrialisation storage and

marketing policies for olive oils olive-pomace oils and table olives to encourage

research and development and to foster the transfer of technology and training

activities in the olive products sector with the aim inter alias of modernising olive

growing and the olive products industry and of improving the quality of production to

lay the foundations of international cooperation in international trade in olive oils

olive-pomace oils and table olives to create in this context close cooperative ties with

the representatives of the various stakeholders of the olive products sector in

compliance with the corresponding international agreements and accords to further

the efforts made and steps taken to improve and draw notice to product quality to

further the efforts made and steps taken to improve the interaction between olive

growing and the environment particularly with a view to protecting and conserving

the environment to examine and foster the integral utilization of the products derived

from the olive tree to conduct activities for the preservation of the gene sources of olive

trees

The Istituto per la Valorizzazione del Legno e delle Specie Arboree (IVALSA) as Project

Executing Agency for the project formerly Center for the Breeding of Fruit Tree has

been established in 1960 as an organism of the National Research Council of Italy

Since 1980 it is one of the Italian leader institutions on the propagation and

characterization of woody plants conducting both scientific and technological studies

on the multiplication collection conservation and characterization of Prunus and Olea

europaea L germplasm

During the last decade the scientific activity developed in the agro-technical sector has

been finalized to basic and applied research and to technological enhancement (Olive

and Fruit growing) with particular regard to food quality and nutritional patterns and

agro-alimentary line traceability

Research lines have also been focused on valorization and protection of the agro-forest

environment quality improvement of timber production in forests and plantations

including biomass exploitation promotion of wood technology and civil industrial uses

of timber

2008

12

NATIONAL INSTITUTIONS

ALGERIA

The Institut Technique de l‟Aroboriculture Fruitiegravere et de la Vigne (ITAF) was

established in the 1930s for technical support in the implementation of various national

agricultural projects including those concerning olive

MOROCCO

The Government of Morocco has designated the Direction de la Production Veacutegeacutetale

Ministegravere de l‟Agriculture du Deacuteveloppement Rural et des Pecircches Maritimes DPV as the

entity responsible for implementation of the project in Morocco Project activities have

been conducted by the Institut National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech

and by the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes DPV is responsible for defining the

ministry‟s policy with regard to production and processing of vegetal products DVP

therefore (a) designs production objectives and programs (b) prepares technical

measures to improve processing of vegetal products (c) liaise with all parties concerned

to ensure that adequate resources are made available to achieve stated objectives (d)

coordinate agronomic and economic studies to improve irrigated zones and rural areas

TUNISIA

The Institut de l‟Olivier (IOS) was established in 1982 for research and development

specialising in olive farming The IOS is a public administration entity under the

authority of the Ministry of Agriculture In the move towards decentralisation the site

chosen for the IOS was Sfax which lies in the arid climatic region of Tunisia The IOS is

responsible for research studies experiments and development of the olive sector in the

agronomic processing and economic fields In this regard the IOS participates in the

design of national and regional development strategies and conducts research aimed at

raising productivity in olive farming and olive oil technology

EGYPT

The Horticulture Research Institute (HRI) was established in 1971 Today HRI includes

17 research departments and three central laboratories and employs more than 2600

staff including 231 researchers and 679 research assistants and technicians

The major goals of HRI are to increase productivity of fruits vegetables and medicinal

and ornamental plants to satisfy increasing demands of local and export markets

HRI‟s efforts are oriented towards the introduction of new varieties update of

agronomic practices and management techniques transfer of new technologies

improvement of post-harvest handling procedures and the provision of certified seed

and seedlings Special attention is given to the introduction of horticultural crops to

new desert areas and to provide necessary services and information on suitable

cultivars and production techniques

2008

13

SYRIA

The Olive Bureau (OB) was established in 1980 in the city of Idleb the area with the

highest production rates for olive in Syria

The objectives of OB are to develop and improve olive production and contribute to

increasing farmers‟ income Specific areas covered by the OB are varietal research

genetic improvement and production of plant material study of growing areas

agricultural practices pruning and tillage soil fertility and plant nutrition crop health

care and pest control harvesting olive oil production table olive oil processing and by-

product usage

24 EXECUTION

A Project Coordinating Committee (PCC) was established comprising the project

coordinator and the project leaders of each center (Table 2)

The committee was responsible for the review and approval of the annual work

programs to be proposed to CFC and SB and for resolving any issue and constraint

COUNTRY NATIONAL COORDINATOR SCIENTIFIC COORDINATOR amp ASSISTANTS

Algeria ITAF Director Mendil Mahamoud Ahmed Sebai

Egypt HRI Director Mohamed El-Masry Mohamed El-Sayed Ikram saad El-Din Abo Shanab

Morocco DPV Responsible Berrichi Mohamed Belkassem Boulouha Noureddine Ouazzani

Syria OB Director Anwar Al-Ibrahem Malek Sheich Abdin Nedal Wazaz

Tunisia IOS Director Karray Boubaker Ahmed Trigui Monji Msallem

PEA IVALSA Responsible Cimato Antonio Cristina Attilio

T ab le 2

The project initiation foresaw a start off meeting (a) held in Italy and a meeting (b) to

finalize project activities held in Spain during the first semester of project year 1

a 13th ndash 16th September 2001 Follonica (Grosseto ndash Italy)

The project start off meeting involved the delegates of the five collaborating institutions

the Supervisory Body the CFC and the PEA

During the meeting the Project Agreements between the PEA and the five collaborating

centers were signed and the Annual Work Plan 2001 ndash 2002 as well as the database

system was distributed Following this meeting the activities provided by the project

started in each collaborating center

The meeting was also attended by other scientific delegates of IOC member countries

(Cyprus Croatia Montenegro and Slovenia)

2008

14

b 16th ndash 18th February 2002 Madrid (Spain)

A general coordination meeting was held at the IOC headquarter and involved the

representatives of the CFC the Supervisory Body and the PEA The meeting confirmed

that the implementation of the project activities agreed in the Annual Work Plan 2001ndash

2002 was proceeding regularly

The project was implemented on the basis of annual work programs and budgets

agreed between CFC the SB and PEA and the participating countries The day-to-day

implementation of the country-based activities under the responsibility of the five

collaborating centers was conducted in order to grant efficient results

The PEA submitted six monthly and annual progress reports on project‟s results to CFC

and SB as well as to all the collaborating centers These reports provided a detailed

overview of the achievements in relation to the targets set highlighting the

accomplishment made by each country and have been complemented by the

documentation produced by the centers (Database Photographic Documentation etc)

A mid-term evaluation was carried out by an independent evaluator specially appointed

by the CFC in April 2004 and a final evaluation has been conducted by a different

expert in November 2007

M id -T erm e va luat ion V i s i t (Apr i l 20 04)

M id-T erm M eet i ng 2004

Different coordination meetings between CFC SB and PEA technical on-site missions

2008

15

annual Project Coordinating Committee meetings and supervisory missions were held

in order to enhance the management of the project (Table 3)

PERIOD LOCATION TASK

September 2001 Follonica (GR) ndash Italy Project Start off Meeting February 2002 Madrid ndash Spain Coordination meeting February 2003 Madrid ndash Spain Coordination meeting March 2003 Morocco Supervisory Mission March 2003 Tunisia Supervisory Mission

May 2003 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting June 2003 Amsterdam ndash The Netherlands Aid for CFC financial procedures October 2003 Syria Technical on-site mission October 2003 Egypt Technical on-site mission

April 2004 Egypt Mid-term Evaluation Mission April 2004 Tunisia Mid-term Evaluation Mission April 2004 Morocco Mid-term Evaluation Mission May 2004 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting February 2005 Algeria Technical on-site mission

February 2005 Morocco Technical on-site mission May 2005 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting June 2006 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting May 2007 Marrakech ndash Morocco Final Workshop

Tabl e 3

Pro je c t s t ar t o f f meet ing Sep t em ber 200 1 Fo l lon i ca (Gros s e to ndash I t a ly)

F in a l Work shop M ay 2007 ndash V i s i t t o the In t ern at ion a l Co l l e c t ion

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

2008

16

3 PROJECT METHODOLOGY

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

sustainable biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

31 PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION

The systematic utilization of descriptive morphological characters of the tree and various

tree organs has enabled the characterization and discriminatory identification of varieties

The morphological characters used were selected on the basis of the following

Consistency between individuals and between years for the same genotype

Discriminatory capacity between different genotypes

Possibility of guaranteeing reliable fast cost-effective discriminatory identification

The methodology used for describing the olive biodiversity recovered has considered a set

of 32 morphological characters (tree 4 characters leaf 4 inflorescence 2 fruit 11

endocarp 11)

Fifteen of the characters considered have been marked by an asterisk () to indicate that

they are particularly useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically

different cultivars

These discriminatory characters are very heritable and are little influenced by the

environment

CHARACTERS OF THE TREE

Three qualitative characters (vigour growth habit and canopy density) and one

quantitative character (length of internodes) are considered

11 - VIGOUR

This refers to both the size of the tree and the intrinsic ability of the scaffold branches and

shoots to grow in length and width It is divided into the following categories

1 WEAK Tree whose growth is modest even under optimal agronomic conditions When

mature the trunk and the area projected by the canopy of the tree are distinctly less than

what is expected of a specimen of this species

2 MEDIUM Tree which in each area and when applied normal cultural practices displays

the average development expected of an olive tree

2008

17

3 STRONG Tree which in each area and when applied normal cultural practices displays

strong growth marked trunk and canopy development in terms of both height and volume

and vigorous long branches

12 - GROWTH HABIT

This character describes the natural distribution of the scaffold branches and shoots before

there is interference from the training shape adopted and when vigour exerts little

influence Growth habit is divided into three categories

1 DROOPING

Characterised by plagiotropic branching ie by shoots and limbs

which are small in diameter and bend downwards from the outset

2 SPREADING

Natural growth habit that can be characterised by initial orthotropic

branching The weight of the canopy andor of the crop

subsequently forces the limb to bend down and turn in the direction

in which the greatest amount of light and space is available The

canopy thus becomes hemispherical in shape (even when the olive

has several trunks they always remain quite distinct from each

other)

3 ERECT

Habit characteristic of certain cultivars whose branches tend to grow

vertically and have a strong apical dominance The tree acquires a

fairly pronounced conical shape which becomes cylindrical on

reaching maturity As a rule cultivars which have an erect growth

habit are also vigorous although there are some major exceptions

13 - CANOPY DENSITY

Indicates the extent of canopy vegetation and can be measured by the possibility of light

penetration Result of the interaction between the length of the internodes the number and

vigour of the shoots and the size of the leaves It is classified into three categories

1 SPARSE This is normally associated with fast-growing cultivars with long internodes

From any point spaces are observed through which light can penetrate

2 MEDIUM Density typical of the species Vegetation is abundant but internode length and

growth always leave internal spaces which produce a shading effect

2008

18

3 DENSE This is characteristic of cultivars with short internodes abundant branching and

heavy foliage The canopy displays a compact surface the inner section of which is shaded

14 - LENGTH OF THE INTERNODES

This character is observed in 8-10 fruiting shoots located around the tree at shoulder level

It is divided into the following categories

1 SHORT (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-3 cm)

3 LONG (gt 3 cm)

2 CHARACTERS OF THE LEAF

Observed in samples of about 40 adult leaves and taken from the middle section of 8-10

one-year-old shoots chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of

the tree at shoulder level

() 21 - SHAPE This is determined by the ratio between the length (L) and the width (W)

1 ELLIPTIC (LW lt 4)

2 ELLIPTIC-LANCEOLATE (LW 4-6)

3 LANCEOLATE (LW gt 6)

22 - LENGTH 1 2 3

1 SHORT (lt 5 cm)

2 MEDIUM (5-7 cm)

3 LONG (gt 7 cm)

23 - WIDTH

1 NARROW (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-15 cm)

3 BROAD (gt 15 cm)

24- LONGITUDINAL CURVATURE OF BLADE The longitudinal axis permits classification as

1 EPINASTIC

2 FLAT

3 HYPONASTIC

4 HELICOID

1 2 3 4

3 CHARACTERS OF THE INFLORESCENCE

The length and number of flowers are considered in samples of 40 inflorescences at the

white bud stage taken from the middle section of 8-10 fruiting shoots (from the previous

year) chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree

2008

19

31 - LENGTH

1 SHORT (lt 25 mm)

2 MEDIUM (25-35 mm)

3 LONG (gt 35 mm)

32 - NUMBER OF FLOWERSINFLORESCENCE

1 LOW (lt 18 flowers)

2 MEDIUM (18-25 flowers)

3 HIGH (gt 25 flowers)

4 CHARACTERS OF THE FRUIT

Determined in a sample of 40 fruits taken from the middle section of fruiting shoots

chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree Very small

or very large fruits are discarded from the sample Some characters refer to two positions

Position A in which the fruit generally displays the greatest asymmetry when held by

either end between the index finger and thumb Position B is reached by turning 90o

from position A in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

41 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 2 g)

2 MEDIUM (2-4 g)

3 HIGH (4-6 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 6 g)

() 42 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Rratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 125)

2 OVOID (LW 125-145)

3 ELONGATED (LW gt 145)

1 2 3

43 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 44 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B) According to its location

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

2008

20

45 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

46 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 47 - NIPPLE This characteristic of the tip of the fruit style is

1 ABSENT

2 TENUOUS

3 OBVIOUS

1 2 3

48 - PRESENCE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 FEW

2 MANY

1 2

49 - SIZE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 SMALL

2 LARGE

1 2

() 410 - LOCATION OF START OF COLOUR CHANGE First violet blotches appear on epidermis

1 FROM THE BASE

2 UNIFORMLY ACROSS THE WHOLE EPIDERMIS

3 FROM THE APEX

1 2 3

411 - COLOUR AT FULL MATURITY Observed at the end of the ripening process

1 BLACK

2 OTHER (SPECIFY)

5 CHARACTERS OF THE ENDOCARP (STONE)

These are evaluated in the afore-mentioned sample of 40 fruits The endocarp is the

internal woody part of the fruit that encloses the seed Usually the word stone refers to the

endocarp and seed together As in the case of the fruit some characters also refer to two

positions Position A is normally the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer Position B is reached by turning 90o from

position ldquoArdquo in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

2008

21

51 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 03 g)

2 MEDIUM (03-045 g)

3 HIGH (045-07 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 07 g)

() 52 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Ratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 14)

2 OVOID (LW 14-18)

3 ELLIPTIC (LW 18-22)

4 ELONGATED (LW gt 22)

1 2 3 4

() 53 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 54 - SYMMETRY (POSITION B)

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

1 2

() 55 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B)

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

() 56 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 57 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 POINTED

3 ROUNDED

1 2 3

() 58 - SURFACE (POSITION B) Based depth and abundance of fibrovascular bundles

1 SMOOTH

2 RUGOSE

3 SCABROUS

1 2 3

2008

22

() 59 - NUMBER OF GROOVES Ndeg of grooves that can be seen from the stalk insertion point

1 LOW (lt 7)

2 MEDIUM (7-10)

3 HIGH (gt 10)

() 510 - DISTRIBUTION OF THE GROOVES

1 REGULAR

2 GROUPED AROUND THE SUTURE

1 2

() 511 - TERMINATION OF THE APEX (POSITION A)

1 WITHOUT MUCRO

2 WITH MUCRO

1 2

32 PHOTOGRAPHIC DOCUMENTATION METHODOLOGY

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties this activity has been complemented by the

photographic documentation of each accession recovered to this effect a specific

methodology for the photographic documentation has been adopted by all the

institutions in accordance with the PEA To optimise the description work of the

biodiversity for each accession 5 pictures were provided

A TREE

B FRUITING SHOOT

C LEAF

D FRUIT

E ENDOCARP

Pictures C D E had to be done using a cardboard with clear background in the

inferior-left side a portion of millimetre paper (cm 7-2) on which the name of the

genotype had to be reported

TREE

The Picture of the tree is made to mark the size the growth habit and

Canopy Density

The picture taken in the field furnishes a representation of the tree

proportions

2008

23

FRUITING SHOOT

Describes the branches characteristics provided with several fruits

To optimise the fructification effect it is favourable to take the

picture on clear and natural background

LEAF

It is necessary to insert in a single picture 2 leaves locating them

both on the superior page and in the inferior one The picture will

show in a clear manner the leaf shape length and width

FRUIT

In a single picture it is necessary to insert 3 fruits in the following

position

1 position A held the fruit by either ends between the index finger

and thumb and place the fruit to display the greatest asymmetry

2 position B is reached by turning 90o the fruit

Both this pictures will show the fruits shape length and width

3 position of the fruit base Evidence where is the joining of the

peduncle

ENDOCARP

As in the case of the fruit the characters also refer to 3 positions Of

the endocarp displaying it in a single image The positions are the

following

1 Position A is the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer

2 Position B is reached by turning 90o from position ldquoArdquo in such a

way as to present the most developed part to the observer

3 The third position corresponds to the stone presentation obtained

from the base side by cutting the endocarp crosswise

33 PASSPORT DATA

The primary description has been supplemented by the passport data of the prospected

cultivars which has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes

identified

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources

detected The schema adopted for the passport data is reported in table 4

2008

24

PASSPORT DATA

N1 Accession

code Accession

name

Centre of Origin2 amp District

Presence in Collection Field3 Use4 Importance5 National

Collection Regional

Collection Nuclear

Collection

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

Table 4

1 Progressive number

2 Geographical area where a plant species first

developed its distinctive properties

3 Indicate the name of the Collection

4 T=table O=oil TO=dual purpose

5 Percentage of spreading in the country

34 SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION

To complete the description of the accessions recovered a methodology has been

adopted also for the secondary characterization (agronomic phenological pomological

and oil quality) of the varieties held in the collections this characterization was aimed

at providing reliable data on the agronomic value of the accessions identified and a

common method has been used the object being to unify the criteria for evaluating

these parameters This will help to minimise the differences that the use of different

methods of study could cause in the characterization of world germplasm Different

categories have been established for most of the parameters considered

AGRONOMIC CHARACTERIZATION

11 ROOTING ABILITY ()

The rooting ability of leafy stem cuttings of each variety should be determined from the

percentage of rooted cuttings and the ndeg and average length of the roots that form after

a minimum of 60 days under mist (Caballero and del Riacuteo 1994 1997 Cimato 1981)

The cuttings should be prepared from the middle section of vigorous shoots (year‟s

growth) taken from trees on an ldquooffrdquo year and should be treated with 3000 ppm

indolebutyric acid (IBA) for 5 seconds The following categories have been established

1 ndash NIL 0

2 - VERY LOW 1-20

3 ndash LOW 20-40

4 ndash MEDIUM 40-60

5 ndash HIGH 60-80

6 ndash VERY HIGH 80-100

2008

25

12 VIGOUR

Canopy measurements should start when the canopy is large enough usually when the

tree is four years old A graduated rod should be used to take the measurements First

place the rod upright beside the tree to measure its total height (TH) and the canopy

height (H) Then place it perpendicularly at the two points where the tree is widest (D1)

and narrowest (D2) All the data on vigour should be collected after the fruit has been

harvested before the start of the following vegetative period Characterization in terms

of vigour should be carried out when the trees are at least 8 years old since vigour in

the early years is not always correlated with the vigour of the adult tree

121 TRUNK CROSS SECTION (cm2)

The trunk cross section (TS) should be determined by measuring the diameter (1) or

perimeter (2) of the trunk at 10 cm above soil level

(1) TS = 31416 (D2)2 for trees under 4 years old or up to 5 cm in diameter

(2) TS = 31416 (P2 )2 for trees over 4 years old or more than 5 cm in diameter

122 CANOPY VOLUME (m3) AND BEARING SURFACE (m2)

These are calculated from the measurements of the height of the canopy (H) and of its

two cross diameters (D1 and D2) comparing the shape of the tree to a spherical shell

CV = 23 r2 H= 23 D24H = 05236 (D) 2 H

CS = 2 r H = 31416 D H

D= average diameter = (D1 + D2) 2

The following categories have been established according to the variability observed in

trees at 8 years old (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

122 - TREE HEIGHT (m)

1 VERY SMALL lt2

2 SMALL 20-3

3 MEDIUM 30-4

4 LARGE 40-5

5 VERY LARGE gt5

122a - CANOPY VOLUME (m3) 122b - CANOPY SURFACE AREA (m2)

1 VERY SMALL lt20 1 VERY SMALL lt20

2 SMALL 20-30 2 SMALL 20-35

3 MEDIUM 30-40 3 MEDIUM 35-50

4 LARGE 40-50 4 LARGE 50-65

5 VERY LARGE gt50 5 VERY LARGE gt65

13 FLOWERING

131 INTENSITY OF FLOWERING ( canopy surface area)

2008

26

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the inflorescences This estimate should

be made during anthesis The following categories have been established

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

132 QUALITY OF FLOWERING

This should be expressed as the ovary abortion rate as determined by the number of

perfect flowers per inflorescence counted on the inflorescences of 10 shoots per tree

(Rallo and Fernaacutendez-Escobar 1985)

14 PRODUCTION PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY AND ALTERNATE BEARING

142 CROP INTENSITY ( canopy surface area)

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the fruit This estimate should be made

at the maturation stage when olives are picked for green table olives The same categories

have been established as for flowering

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

144 PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY FRUIT SET

1441- TREE PRODUCTIVITY should be measured according to two indices

PI1 = CUPTS (gcm2) PI2 = CUPCS (kgm2)

These should be calculated from the data for cumulative production and for vigour in

the last year considered First calculate the indices for each tree and year and then the

average of the trees representing the variety (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1441a - PI1 (gcm2 trunk cross section) 1441b - PI2 (kgm2 canopy surface area)

1 VERY LOW 1 VERY LOW

2 LOW 2 LOW

3 MEDIUM 3 MEDIUM

4 HIGH 4 HIGH

5 VERY HIGH 5 VERY HIGH

1442 - FRUITING SHOOT PRODUCTIVITY should be estimated under both free and self-

pollination (Fernaacutendez Escobar and Goacutemez Vallador 1985) as

2008

27

1442a - NO OF FRUITS PER FERTILE INFLORESCENCE PI3 = No frtNo infl

1442b - NO OF FRUITS PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI4 = No frtcm

1442c - FRUIT WEIGHT PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI5 = gcm

Fruit set should be determined 40 days after full bloom in at least 10 shoots per

treatment and tree Microperforated double paper bags should be used for bagging the

shoots to prevent the entry of extraneous pollen they have a minimal effect on the

shoot microclimate and are rain and wind-resistant (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1998)

2 POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

22 SAMPLE PROCESSING AND FRUIT DETERMINATIONS

Olives should be processed in laboratory according to the protocol described in Figure 2

Homogenise each of the samples collected according to colour Separate them into two

random sub-samples of 50 olive fruits each and weigh each one to determine the

average fresh weight of the fruit Then freeze the fruit until the flesh is to be removed

Separate two sub-samples of 70 g of olive fruits from the same sample Place the olives

on pre-weighed Petri dishes covered with a layer of plastic resistant to high

temperatures Desiccate the olives in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hr (del Riacuteo Romero and

Caballero 1998) When the olives have been desiccated re-weigh each dish to

determine the dry weight of the fruits and hence their moisture

Place the desiccated olives in the head of the NMR analyser to obtain their oil

percentages When samples stop arriving at the laboratory de-frost the two sub-samples

of 50 fruits that were kept aside Remove the stones and determine the fresh and dry

weight of the stones (oven at 105ordm C for 24 hr) and their oil content by NMR

2008

28

F ig ure 2

If an NMR oil analyser is not available and the percentage of oil in the fruit or flesh has

to be determined by Soxhlet (UNE 55030 Friacuteas et al 1991 or Avidan and Lavee 1997)

the only modification to the protocol described would be to crush 05 kg of olive fruits

to obtain two dishes of 70 g of paste which would then be placed in the oven

The following quantitative parameters should be determined in each of the samples of

fruit collected

22a - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT (fwFr) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

olives (Rodrigo 1995) The following categories have been established (del Riacuteo and

Caballero 1994)

1 VERY LOW lt2

2 LOW 2-4

3 MEDIUM 4-6

4 HIGH 6-8

5 VERY HIGH gt8

SAMPLE 1 kg MI = 4

Sub-sample 70 g g

Sub-sample 70 g

Average fresh weight of the fruit (fwFR)

Oil in fruit ( oil Frdm)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Sub-sample 50 olives

Moisture in fruit ( mst Fr)

Dry weight of fruit

Removal of olive flesh

Fleshstone (fwFRfwS)

Fresh weight of the stone (fwS)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Dry weight of stone

Moisture in stone (mstS)

(mstS)

NMR

NMR

Oil in stone ( oilSdm)

Sub-sample 50 olives

2008

29

22b - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE STONE (fwS) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

stones obtained after freezing the fruit and removing the flesh The following categories

have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt02

2 LOW 02-04

3 MEDIUM 04-06

4 HIGH 06-08

5 VERY HIGH gt08

22c - FLESH-STONE RATIO OF THE FRUIT (fwFrfwS) calculated from the fruit and stone

weight data obtained from both sub-samples The following categories have been

established (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1 LOW lt50

2 MEDIUM 50-75

3 HIGH 75-100

4 VERY HIGH gt100

22d - PERCENTAGE OF MOISTURE IN THE FRUIT ( mst Fr) calculated from two sub-samples

of 70g of whole olives desiccated in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hours The following

categories have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt40

2 LOW 40-50

3 MEDIUM 50-60

4 HIGH 60-70

5 VERY HIGH gt70

22e - PERCENTAGE OF OIL IN THE FRUIT ( oil Frdm) calculated by nuclear magnetic

resonance (NMR) using two sub-samples of 70 g of whole desiccated uncrushed olives

(del Riacuteo Romero and Caballero 1998)

1 VERY LOW lt30

2 LOW 30-40

3 MEDIUM 40-50

4 HIGH 50-60

5 VERY HIGH gt60

23 OIL DETERMINATIONS

The quality of the oil has been determined according to its fatty acid composition and its

polyphenol content (Uceda and Hermoso 1994 Cimato et al 1990)

FATTY ACIDS Palmitic stearic oleic linoleic Expressed as a percentage and determined

according to the official method of the European Community

2008

30

23a - OLEIC (C181) () 23b - PALMITIC (C160) ()

1 LOW lt65 1 LOW lt10

2 MEDIUM 65-70 2 MEDIUM 10-13

3 HIGH 70-75 3 HIGH 13-15

4 VERY HIGH gt75 4 VERY HIGH gt15

23c -LINOLEIC (C182) () 23d - STEARIC (C180) ()

1 VERY LOW lt5 1 LOW 1-2

2 LOW 5-9 2 HIGH 2-4

3 MEDIUM 9-12

4 HIGH 12-15

23e - TOTAL POLYPHENOLS

Expressed as mgkg of caffeic acid Method Vaacutezquez Roncero A Janer del Valle C

Janer del Valle ML (1973) Grasas y Aceites 24 350-357

1 LOW lt200

2 MEDIUM 200-450

3 HIGH gt450

3 PHENOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

The phenological data should be collected annually for each tree if either flowering or

the crop occupies at least 20 of the canopy area

31 FLOWERING

311 ANNUAL COMPILATION OF FLOWERING DATA

The following dates have to be determined for each crop year and tree

311a - START OF FLOWERING SF

First time that stage F is the most advanced

SF= 1st time (X-X-F)

311b - START OF FULL BLOOM SFB

First time that stage F is the most abundant

SFB = 1st time (X-F-X)

311c - END OF FULL BLOOM EFB

Last time that stage F1 is the most abundant

EFB = last time (X-F1-X)

311d - END OF FLOWERING EF

First time that stage G is the most abundant

EF = 1st time (X-G-X)

2008

31

311e - AVERAGE FULL BLOOM FB

Average date between the starting and ending date of full bloom SFB and EFB

respectively

FB = average (SFB EFB)

311f - DURATION OF FULL BLOOM DFB

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of full bloom

DFB = days between SFB and EFB

311g - DURATION OF FLOWERING DF

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of flowering

DF = days between SF and EF

33 MATURATION

The different phenological stages of fruit maturation should be determined from weekly

observations These involve noting down the colour of the fruit The following stages

should be taken into account corresponding to the first five stages of the scale

established by Friacuteas et al (1991)

33a - YELLOWISH GREEN

Fruit changes in colour from deep green to a light bright yellowish green 1

33b - START OF COLOUR CHANGE

Violet blotches on less than half of the fruit 2

33c - END OF COLOUR CHANGE OR VIOLET FRUIT

Violet blotches on more than half of the fruit 3

2008

32

4 OLIVE BIODIVERSITY STRATEGY AND

PROJECT ACTION PLAN

The Project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Use of the Genetic

Resources in Oliverdquo (CFCIOC03) promoted by the International Olive Council and

the Common Fund for Commodities is integral part of an ambitious program that has

had as objective to recover the olive genetic resources of eighteen countries among the

main producers of olives and olive oil of the Mediterranean area five European Union

countries France Greece Italy Portugal Spain and five countries located in the

southern coast of the Mediterranean basin Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria and Tunisia

Besides another group of countries which includes Israel Cyprus Slovenia Croatia

Iran Lebanon and Jordan is presently implementing project activities thanks to IOC

financial resources

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity and of its ecological social economic

scientific educational cultural and aesthetic importance the basic aims and efforts

displayed in the present project have been focused to the recovery description and in-

situ and ex-situ conservation of the olive biodiversity

The project‟s final achievements are the result of a long arduous meticulous and

persistent work both of researchers vowed to the olive growing and of developers and

farmers the efforts displayed by each collaborating center in Algeria Egypt Morocco

Tunisia and Syria have granted not solely the success of the project but the synergies set

by the project have also enabled to more than 29 researchers and many more

technicians to collaborate together creating an efficient network

41 BIODIVERSITY RECOVERY

Plant genetic resources are the product of natural evolution and human intervention

The role played by generations of farmer and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

Through their efforts much has been and is still being accomplished to collect

conserve improve and sustainable use plant genetic resources for food and agriculture

The five collaborating Institutions through the meticulous work by the national

scientists which have often worked in collaboration with farmers have initiated the

project with a provisional list of olive biodiversity (hereinafter named ldquoStarting pointrdquo)

which has been updated and ascertained through the projects steps

2008

33

As it emerges by chart 1 the accessions recovered during project year 1 were very

significant as 535 accessions were reported to the PEA (81 from Algeria 8 from Egypt

84 from Morocco 271 from Syria and 91 from Tunisia) The increase of ldquonewrdquo

accessions was principally due to new material coming from Syria (+ 181) Morocco (+

48) Tunisia (+ 29) and to a check of the Egyptian biodiversity (- 3 accessions)

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

350

400

450

500

550

Ndeg

of

ac

ce

ssio

ns

STARTING

POINT

PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Chart 1 ndash O l ive acce ss ions recovered and repor ted to th e PEA dur ing pro jec t

l i fe cyc le (PY ndash Pro jec t Year)

Along the years the number of accessions retained and studied by the project has

changed in consideration of clarifications occurred during project implementation

Particularly during the first project‟s stages and in consideration of the activity of

varietal investigation it was predictable to recover a great number of olive accessions

that after verification (accessions characterization photographic documentation and

literature consultation) has been reduced (Table 5)

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Algeria 35 +46 -6 -16 +12 0

Egypt 8 0

+6 +5 0 0

Morocco 36 +48 -17 0 0 -2

Syria 45 +181 -226 0 +30 0

Tunisia 62 +29 -28 0 +15 +3

Total 186 +304 -271 -11 +57 +1

T ab le 5 V ar ie t a l inv es t ig a t ion d ur ing pro je c t imp l ementa t ion (P Y ndash P ro j ec t Y ear )

Initially the Algerian centre reported a provisional list of 81 accessions however only 35

were autochthonous olive genetic resources

The Egyptian centre initially indicated 11 olive genetic resources though 3 of them were

same accessions located in different fields

The Syrian centre after a few months of activity detected the existence of 45 additional

accessions bringing the total number of genotypes up to 90

In order to screen among the accessions recovered through the varietal prospection

two different criterions were adopted to create the list of autochthonous accessions

The first one based on the fact that a genetic resource can be considered an individual

accession only when the primary characterization is completed the second criterion

2008

34

considers the comparison between fifteen discriminatory characters able to distinguish

different cultivars since they are very heritable and little influenced by the environment

Using these two criterions the number of accessions for each collaborating centre was

accurately examined

Some changes were also reported directly by the Institutions the Moroccan centre of

Meknes indicated the suppression of some accessions whereas the Syrian collaborating

centre during the first project stages characterized the whole accessions including the

repetitions which were accounted as separated autochthonous olive genetic resources

Thanks to a technical visit in Syria accomplished by PEA and CFC representatives this

confusion was clarified and project activities in Syria were realigned

The biodiversity recovery has been differentiated among the centre as shown in chart 2

0

50

100

150

200

250

Ndeg o

f a

cc

essio

ns

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Starting P o int

P Y1

P Y2

P Y3

P Y4

P Y5

C har t 2 B iod iv er s i t y R eco very dur ing Pro jec t imp lem enta t ion (P Y = Pro j e c t Y ear )

The olive vegetal material recovered has been assembled in 5 National collection fields

Sidi ndash Aich (Algeria) Giza (Egypt) Idleb (Syria) Marrakech (Morocco) and Sfax

(Tunisia) and in Regional and Nuclear collection fields

The creation andor completion of National collection fields in each participating

country has to be considered as one of the major project output as it permits to conserve

at the national level the olive genetic heritage

The total number of accessions collected and studied by all the collaborating centres

after five years of project implementation is 310 and is distributed as follows

Algeria 71

Egypt 19

Morocco 64

Syria 75

Tunisia 81

The final list of the olive genetic resources collected by each collaborating centre is

provided in table 6 7 8 9 and 10

2008

35

ALGERIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 SAA000155 Bouchouk Soummam 37 SAA000601 Chetoui

2 SAA000157 Souidi 38 SAA000603 Taliani

3 SAA000159 Ferkani 39 SAA000605 Blanquette

4 SAA000191 Sigoise 40 SAA000607 Gerboua

5 SAA000193 Akerma 41 SAA000608 Olive De Guelma

6 SAA000195 Aghenfas 42 SAA000615 Issoual

7 SAA000197 Boughenfous 43 SAA000616 Selti

8 SAA000199 Mekki 44 SAA000617 Balbale

9 SAA000229 Bouchouk guergour 45 SAA000618 Bouchoukra

10 SAA000231 Aghchren del ousseur 46 SAA000619 Derdi

11 SAA000234 Aguenaou 47 SAA000620 Ifiri

12 SAA000237 Zeletni 48 SAA000552 Abeskri

13 SAA000239 Neb djemel 49 SAA000553 Azeboudj

14 SAA000274 Aghchren de titest 50 SAA000554 Khadraya

15 SAA000543 Chemlal 51 SAA000555 Azougagh

16 SAA000035 Takesrit 52 SAA000558 Akenane

17 SAA000036 Grosse du hamma 53 SAA000578 Ahia ousbaa

18 SAA000075 Boukaila 54 SAA000579 Zeboudj boudoudane

19 SAA000076 Bouricha 55 SAA000580 Azeboudj

20 SAA000115 Bouichret 56 SAA000581 Biskri

21 SAA000116 Aimel 57 SAA000582 Zitoun

22 SAA000269 Agrarez 58 SAA000583 Blanquette de gastu

23 SAA000270 Azeradj 59 SAA000584 Rougette

24 SAA000271 Aberkane 60 SAA000548 Agrarez (Setif)

25 SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma 61 SAA000550 Atounsi (Setif)

26 SAA000017 Ronde de miliana 62 SAA000551 Aghchren (Setif)

27 SAA000019 Longue de miliana 63 SAA000559 Aguenaou (Setif)

28 SAA000033 Tabelout 64 SAA000549 Aimel (Setif)

29 SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja 65 SAA000560 Altifane

30 SAA000077 Limli 66 SAA000561 Abouchouk (Setif)

31 SAA000073 Hamra 67 SAA000562 Tabouchoukt (Setif)

32 SAA000113 Tefah 68 SAA000563 Aghenfas (Tamokra)

33 SAA000117 Abani 69 SAA000565 Azeradj (Tamokra)

34 SAA000119 Aaleh 70 SAA000566 Abouchouk (Tamokra)

35 SAA000153 Bouchouk lafayette 71 SAA000567 Akerma (Tamokra)

36 SAA000591 Aharoun

T ab le 6

EGYPT

Ndeg Code Accession Name

Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 GIZ001 Aggizi Shame 11 GIZ012 Meloky

2 GIZ002 Aggizi Akse 12 GIZ013 Baid El Hamam

3 GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime 13 ARI015 Sebhawy

4 GIZ004 Hamed 14 ARI016 Sinawy

5 GIZ005 Wateken 15 GIZ011 Cairo 7

6 GIZ006 Maraki 16 GIZ014 El Lewa

7 GIZ007 Toffahi 17 ARI017 Bez El Anza

8 GIZ008 Balady 18 ARI018 Kossiem

9 GIZ009 El Salam 19 ARI019 Abou Monkar

10 GIZ010 Wardan

T ab le 7

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 8: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

8

Consumption of olive oil in non-traditional markets has increased almost exponentially

during the last decade (table 1)

COUNTRY 199091 CROP YEAR (t) 20042005 CROP YEAR (t) INCREASE

Japan 4000 32000 7000

Canada 10000 32000 2200

USA 90000 221000 1455

T ab le 1 Off ic ia l IOC F ig ures

Another characteristic of these non traditional markets besides the high rate of increase

in consumption is the fact that they are mostly interested in top-quality high priced

olive oils presenting thus a considerable consuming potential

The growing acceptance the olive oil meets on the new markets is due to its nutritional

health properties as well as because it is a basic ingredient of the traditional

Mediterranean diet which is seen as a model for balanced and healthy nutrition and

which is being more and more appreciated outside the Mediterranean region Also

medical research into the dietary properties of olive oil and the dissemination of the

ensuing findings helped decisively form an excellent image of this product in a variety

of new potential markets worldwide

The olive oil acceptance in the new markets is not only due to nutrition and healthy

properties but also to a new phenomenon which involves a very substantial qualitative

leap in international expansion strategy in fact the olive oil industry which has

traditionally based its internationalization on exports has recently begun to use other

channels such as the industrial establishment and externalization of production

In addition realising that competition between developed and developing exporting

countries in the sector of the oil bearing materials is constantly increasing efforts in the

area of product quality and market development have been intensified so as to open up

new markets both at the localnational and regionalinternational levels This creates

important opportunities for import substitution on the one hand andor for export

earnings thereby raising foreign exchange revenue in developing countries Moreover

increased attention has been given to end-use research in particular by promoting the

production and commercialisation of environmentally friendly oil crop products for

food as well as other uses

As a matter of fact market evolution shows that the olive oil consumption can record a

further increase only if a difference through quality or marketing policy is carried out

more than an aggressive price policy the growing consumers awareness for genuine

product and a healthier diet in general give rise to a higher willingness to pay a

ldquopremium pricerdquo for a top rate olive oil

2008

9

2 THE PROJECT

21 BACKGROUND TO THE PROJECT

A first project proposal submitted by the International Olive Council (IOC) was

reviewed by the Consultative Committee in its sixteenth meeting which concluded that

the project‟s main beneficiary countries were European countries falling outside the

CFC‟s preferred field of intervention A revised project proposal which included both

European and non-European countries the latter being developing countries was then

re-submitted by IOC to the CFC and was considered by the Consultative Committee

(CC) at its twenty-second meeting held in July 1998

The rationale for the re-submission as provided by IOC was that the non-European

countries participation in the project would not be funded by the European Community

which was funding the European countries participation Besides since a germplasm

collection and dissemination project makes more sense if its scope is as wide as possible

the IOC included non-European member countries in the proposal and requested CFC

funding for their inclusion

The Consultative Committee at its twenty-second meeting held in July 1998

recommended that the project would be presented to the Board for approval At its

twenty-sixth meeting held in October 1998 the Executive Board of the Fund approved

the project as contained in document CFCEB266 with a grant of SDR 360438

22 OBJECTIVES AND ACTIVITIES

The objectives of the project were to collect characterize and conserve olive germplasm

in order to determine and describe the genetic make-up of olive growing in the

participating countries and to include every different genotype in 5 national germplasm

banks (the participating countries) as well as in 2 international germplasm banks

The key commodity issues intended to be addressed by the project are highly related to

the important level of varietal uncertainty existing in the Mediterranean basin

The knowledge on olive biodiversity brought about by centuries of interaction between

growers and nature provides the scientific community with reliable information on

how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important agronomic features

productivity adaptation to soil and climatic conditions resistancetolerance to

particular diseases This knowledge is overly important since the multiple uses of plants

depend on a crucial characteristic of plant life its diversity

Diversity helps sustain agricultural systems ensuring their productivity which

represents for the developing countries an important goal to reach since in the olive

sector it is alarmingly low In fact in agriculture the widespread adoption of a few

2008

10

improved varieties has narrowed the genetic base of important food crops and led to the

disappearance of hundreds of landraces

The project making available a database of olive varieties including indigenous

varieties which had hitherto remained ignored or only known to local growers or

scientists improves long-term productivity potential specially in those countries

concerned by former transplantations which means mainly Developing Countries

In this view the conservation in situ and ex-situ of genetic resources for food and

agriculture and thus the national and international collection fields planned by the

project are the creation of a great opportunity for the olive growing sector

The project had the following objectives and envisaged outputs

Objective 1 Ascertain how many cultivars make up the olive genetic resources of the

participating countries

Output 1 Adoption and approval of a morphological scheme for

describingdiscriminating cultivars and setting up of improved database

system for primary and secondary characterization

Objective 2 Achieve the primary and secondary characterization in each country

Output 2 Record information on the olive genetic resources discovered

Objective 3 Conserve olive genotypes in core national and international collections

Output 3 Guarantee the protection of the autochthonous olive cultivar by

preserving their genetic pattern

Objective 4 Record the primary descriptors of those cultivars initially unknown

Output 4 Varietal surveys as to record new additional data on autochthonous

olive genetic resources which had hitherto remained ignored

23 PROJECT RELATED INSTITUTIONS

The Supervisory Body for the project has been the International Olive Council

The function of PEA has been carried out by Istituto per la Valorizzazione delle Specie

Arboree Institute of the national Research Council in Sesto Fiorentino (Florence) and

the direct management of the project within the overall organization of CNR was

assigned to Dr Antonio Cimato as Project Coordinator to serve as contact point for the

project implementation related activities

The responsibility of the day-to-day implementation of the country-based activities has

been assigned to Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de la Vigne (ITAF) in

Algeria Horticulture Research Institute Ministry of Agriculture (HRI) in Egypt

Direction de la Production Veacutegeacutetale Ministegravere de l‟Agriculture du Deacuteveloppement Rural

et des Pecircches Maritimes of Rabat (DPV) in Morocco Institut de l‟Olivier (IOS) in

Tunisia and the Olive Bureau (OB) of the Ministry of Agriculture in Syria

2008

11

The International Olive Council Supervisory Body (SB) for the project has its

headquarters in Madrid Spain and was established in 1959 to administer the

International Agreement on Olive Oil signed in 1956

The general objectives of the International Agreement on Olive Oil and Table Olives

2005 with respect to international technical cooperation can be summed up as follows

to foster international cooperation for the integrated sustainable development of world

olive growing to foster the coordination of production industrialisation storage and

marketing policies for olive oils olive-pomace oils and table olives to encourage

research and development and to foster the transfer of technology and training

activities in the olive products sector with the aim inter alias of modernising olive

growing and the olive products industry and of improving the quality of production to

lay the foundations of international cooperation in international trade in olive oils

olive-pomace oils and table olives to create in this context close cooperative ties with

the representatives of the various stakeholders of the olive products sector in

compliance with the corresponding international agreements and accords to further

the efforts made and steps taken to improve and draw notice to product quality to

further the efforts made and steps taken to improve the interaction between olive

growing and the environment particularly with a view to protecting and conserving

the environment to examine and foster the integral utilization of the products derived

from the olive tree to conduct activities for the preservation of the gene sources of olive

trees

The Istituto per la Valorizzazione del Legno e delle Specie Arboree (IVALSA) as Project

Executing Agency for the project formerly Center for the Breeding of Fruit Tree has

been established in 1960 as an organism of the National Research Council of Italy

Since 1980 it is one of the Italian leader institutions on the propagation and

characterization of woody plants conducting both scientific and technological studies

on the multiplication collection conservation and characterization of Prunus and Olea

europaea L germplasm

During the last decade the scientific activity developed in the agro-technical sector has

been finalized to basic and applied research and to technological enhancement (Olive

and Fruit growing) with particular regard to food quality and nutritional patterns and

agro-alimentary line traceability

Research lines have also been focused on valorization and protection of the agro-forest

environment quality improvement of timber production in forests and plantations

including biomass exploitation promotion of wood technology and civil industrial uses

of timber

2008

12

NATIONAL INSTITUTIONS

ALGERIA

The Institut Technique de l‟Aroboriculture Fruitiegravere et de la Vigne (ITAF) was

established in the 1930s for technical support in the implementation of various national

agricultural projects including those concerning olive

MOROCCO

The Government of Morocco has designated the Direction de la Production Veacutegeacutetale

Ministegravere de l‟Agriculture du Deacuteveloppement Rural et des Pecircches Maritimes DPV as the

entity responsible for implementation of the project in Morocco Project activities have

been conducted by the Institut National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech

and by the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes DPV is responsible for defining the

ministry‟s policy with regard to production and processing of vegetal products DVP

therefore (a) designs production objectives and programs (b) prepares technical

measures to improve processing of vegetal products (c) liaise with all parties concerned

to ensure that adequate resources are made available to achieve stated objectives (d)

coordinate agronomic and economic studies to improve irrigated zones and rural areas

TUNISIA

The Institut de l‟Olivier (IOS) was established in 1982 for research and development

specialising in olive farming The IOS is a public administration entity under the

authority of the Ministry of Agriculture In the move towards decentralisation the site

chosen for the IOS was Sfax which lies in the arid climatic region of Tunisia The IOS is

responsible for research studies experiments and development of the olive sector in the

agronomic processing and economic fields In this regard the IOS participates in the

design of national and regional development strategies and conducts research aimed at

raising productivity in olive farming and olive oil technology

EGYPT

The Horticulture Research Institute (HRI) was established in 1971 Today HRI includes

17 research departments and three central laboratories and employs more than 2600

staff including 231 researchers and 679 research assistants and technicians

The major goals of HRI are to increase productivity of fruits vegetables and medicinal

and ornamental plants to satisfy increasing demands of local and export markets

HRI‟s efforts are oriented towards the introduction of new varieties update of

agronomic practices and management techniques transfer of new technologies

improvement of post-harvest handling procedures and the provision of certified seed

and seedlings Special attention is given to the introduction of horticultural crops to

new desert areas and to provide necessary services and information on suitable

cultivars and production techniques

2008

13

SYRIA

The Olive Bureau (OB) was established in 1980 in the city of Idleb the area with the

highest production rates for olive in Syria

The objectives of OB are to develop and improve olive production and contribute to

increasing farmers‟ income Specific areas covered by the OB are varietal research

genetic improvement and production of plant material study of growing areas

agricultural practices pruning and tillage soil fertility and plant nutrition crop health

care and pest control harvesting olive oil production table olive oil processing and by-

product usage

24 EXECUTION

A Project Coordinating Committee (PCC) was established comprising the project

coordinator and the project leaders of each center (Table 2)

The committee was responsible for the review and approval of the annual work

programs to be proposed to CFC and SB and for resolving any issue and constraint

COUNTRY NATIONAL COORDINATOR SCIENTIFIC COORDINATOR amp ASSISTANTS

Algeria ITAF Director Mendil Mahamoud Ahmed Sebai

Egypt HRI Director Mohamed El-Masry Mohamed El-Sayed Ikram saad El-Din Abo Shanab

Morocco DPV Responsible Berrichi Mohamed Belkassem Boulouha Noureddine Ouazzani

Syria OB Director Anwar Al-Ibrahem Malek Sheich Abdin Nedal Wazaz

Tunisia IOS Director Karray Boubaker Ahmed Trigui Monji Msallem

PEA IVALSA Responsible Cimato Antonio Cristina Attilio

T ab le 2

The project initiation foresaw a start off meeting (a) held in Italy and a meeting (b) to

finalize project activities held in Spain during the first semester of project year 1

a 13th ndash 16th September 2001 Follonica (Grosseto ndash Italy)

The project start off meeting involved the delegates of the five collaborating institutions

the Supervisory Body the CFC and the PEA

During the meeting the Project Agreements between the PEA and the five collaborating

centers were signed and the Annual Work Plan 2001 ndash 2002 as well as the database

system was distributed Following this meeting the activities provided by the project

started in each collaborating center

The meeting was also attended by other scientific delegates of IOC member countries

(Cyprus Croatia Montenegro and Slovenia)

2008

14

b 16th ndash 18th February 2002 Madrid (Spain)

A general coordination meeting was held at the IOC headquarter and involved the

representatives of the CFC the Supervisory Body and the PEA The meeting confirmed

that the implementation of the project activities agreed in the Annual Work Plan 2001ndash

2002 was proceeding regularly

The project was implemented on the basis of annual work programs and budgets

agreed between CFC the SB and PEA and the participating countries The day-to-day

implementation of the country-based activities under the responsibility of the five

collaborating centers was conducted in order to grant efficient results

The PEA submitted six monthly and annual progress reports on project‟s results to CFC

and SB as well as to all the collaborating centers These reports provided a detailed

overview of the achievements in relation to the targets set highlighting the

accomplishment made by each country and have been complemented by the

documentation produced by the centers (Database Photographic Documentation etc)

A mid-term evaluation was carried out by an independent evaluator specially appointed

by the CFC in April 2004 and a final evaluation has been conducted by a different

expert in November 2007

M id -T erm e va luat ion V i s i t (Apr i l 20 04)

M id-T erm M eet i ng 2004

Different coordination meetings between CFC SB and PEA technical on-site missions

2008

15

annual Project Coordinating Committee meetings and supervisory missions were held

in order to enhance the management of the project (Table 3)

PERIOD LOCATION TASK

September 2001 Follonica (GR) ndash Italy Project Start off Meeting February 2002 Madrid ndash Spain Coordination meeting February 2003 Madrid ndash Spain Coordination meeting March 2003 Morocco Supervisory Mission March 2003 Tunisia Supervisory Mission

May 2003 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting June 2003 Amsterdam ndash The Netherlands Aid for CFC financial procedures October 2003 Syria Technical on-site mission October 2003 Egypt Technical on-site mission

April 2004 Egypt Mid-term Evaluation Mission April 2004 Tunisia Mid-term Evaluation Mission April 2004 Morocco Mid-term Evaluation Mission May 2004 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting February 2005 Algeria Technical on-site mission

February 2005 Morocco Technical on-site mission May 2005 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting June 2006 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting May 2007 Marrakech ndash Morocco Final Workshop

Tabl e 3

Pro je c t s t ar t o f f meet ing Sep t em ber 200 1 Fo l lon i ca (Gros s e to ndash I t a ly)

F in a l Work shop M ay 2007 ndash V i s i t t o the In t ern at ion a l Co l l e c t ion

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

2008

16

3 PROJECT METHODOLOGY

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

sustainable biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

31 PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION

The systematic utilization of descriptive morphological characters of the tree and various

tree organs has enabled the characterization and discriminatory identification of varieties

The morphological characters used were selected on the basis of the following

Consistency between individuals and between years for the same genotype

Discriminatory capacity between different genotypes

Possibility of guaranteeing reliable fast cost-effective discriminatory identification

The methodology used for describing the olive biodiversity recovered has considered a set

of 32 morphological characters (tree 4 characters leaf 4 inflorescence 2 fruit 11

endocarp 11)

Fifteen of the characters considered have been marked by an asterisk () to indicate that

they are particularly useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically

different cultivars

These discriminatory characters are very heritable and are little influenced by the

environment

CHARACTERS OF THE TREE

Three qualitative characters (vigour growth habit and canopy density) and one

quantitative character (length of internodes) are considered

11 - VIGOUR

This refers to both the size of the tree and the intrinsic ability of the scaffold branches and

shoots to grow in length and width It is divided into the following categories

1 WEAK Tree whose growth is modest even under optimal agronomic conditions When

mature the trunk and the area projected by the canopy of the tree are distinctly less than

what is expected of a specimen of this species

2 MEDIUM Tree which in each area and when applied normal cultural practices displays

the average development expected of an olive tree

2008

17

3 STRONG Tree which in each area and when applied normal cultural practices displays

strong growth marked trunk and canopy development in terms of both height and volume

and vigorous long branches

12 - GROWTH HABIT

This character describes the natural distribution of the scaffold branches and shoots before

there is interference from the training shape adopted and when vigour exerts little

influence Growth habit is divided into three categories

1 DROOPING

Characterised by plagiotropic branching ie by shoots and limbs

which are small in diameter and bend downwards from the outset

2 SPREADING

Natural growth habit that can be characterised by initial orthotropic

branching The weight of the canopy andor of the crop

subsequently forces the limb to bend down and turn in the direction

in which the greatest amount of light and space is available The

canopy thus becomes hemispherical in shape (even when the olive

has several trunks they always remain quite distinct from each

other)

3 ERECT

Habit characteristic of certain cultivars whose branches tend to grow

vertically and have a strong apical dominance The tree acquires a

fairly pronounced conical shape which becomes cylindrical on

reaching maturity As a rule cultivars which have an erect growth

habit are also vigorous although there are some major exceptions

13 - CANOPY DENSITY

Indicates the extent of canopy vegetation and can be measured by the possibility of light

penetration Result of the interaction between the length of the internodes the number and

vigour of the shoots and the size of the leaves It is classified into three categories

1 SPARSE This is normally associated with fast-growing cultivars with long internodes

From any point spaces are observed through which light can penetrate

2 MEDIUM Density typical of the species Vegetation is abundant but internode length and

growth always leave internal spaces which produce a shading effect

2008

18

3 DENSE This is characteristic of cultivars with short internodes abundant branching and

heavy foliage The canopy displays a compact surface the inner section of which is shaded

14 - LENGTH OF THE INTERNODES

This character is observed in 8-10 fruiting shoots located around the tree at shoulder level

It is divided into the following categories

1 SHORT (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-3 cm)

3 LONG (gt 3 cm)

2 CHARACTERS OF THE LEAF

Observed in samples of about 40 adult leaves and taken from the middle section of 8-10

one-year-old shoots chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of

the tree at shoulder level

() 21 - SHAPE This is determined by the ratio between the length (L) and the width (W)

1 ELLIPTIC (LW lt 4)

2 ELLIPTIC-LANCEOLATE (LW 4-6)

3 LANCEOLATE (LW gt 6)

22 - LENGTH 1 2 3

1 SHORT (lt 5 cm)

2 MEDIUM (5-7 cm)

3 LONG (gt 7 cm)

23 - WIDTH

1 NARROW (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-15 cm)

3 BROAD (gt 15 cm)

24- LONGITUDINAL CURVATURE OF BLADE The longitudinal axis permits classification as

1 EPINASTIC

2 FLAT

3 HYPONASTIC

4 HELICOID

1 2 3 4

3 CHARACTERS OF THE INFLORESCENCE

The length and number of flowers are considered in samples of 40 inflorescences at the

white bud stage taken from the middle section of 8-10 fruiting shoots (from the previous

year) chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree

2008

19

31 - LENGTH

1 SHORT (lt 25 mm)

2 MEDIUM (25-35 mm)

3 LONG (gt 35 mm)

32 - NUMBER OF FLOWERSINFLORESCENCE

1 LOW (lt 18 flowers)

2 MEDIUM (18-25 flowers)

3 HIGH (gt 25 flowers)

4 CHARACTERS OF THE FRUIT

Determined in a sample of 40 fruits taken from the middle section of fruiting shoots

chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree Very small

or very large fruits are discarded from the sample Some characters refer to two positions

Position A in which the fruit generally displays the greatest asymmetry when held by

either end between the index finger and thumb Position B is reached by turning 90o

from position A in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

41 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 2 g)

2 MEDIUM (2-4 g)

3 HIGH (4-6 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 6 g)

() 42 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Rratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 125)

2 OVOID (LW 125-145)

3 ELONGATED (LW gt 145)

1 2 3

43 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 44 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B) According to its location

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

2008

20

45 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

46 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 47 - NIPPLE This characteristic of the tip of the fruit style is

1 ABSENT

2 TENUOUS

3 OBVIOUS

1 2 3

48 - PRESENCE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 FEW

2 MANY

1 2

49 - SIZE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 SMALL

2 LARGE

1 2

() 410 - LOCATION OF START OF COLOUR CHANGE First violet blotches appear on epidermis

1 FROM THE BASE

2 UNIFORMLY ACROSS THE WHOLE EPIDERMIS

3 FROM THE APEX

1 2 3

411 - COLOUR AT FULL MATURITY Observed at the end of the ripening process

1 BLACK

2 OTHER (SPECIFY)

5 CHARACTERS OF THE ENDOCARP (STONE)

These are evaluated in the afore-mentioned sample of 40 fruits The endocarp is the

internal woody part of the fruit that encloses the seed Usually the word stone refers to the

endocarp and seed together As in the case of the fruit some characters also refer to two

positions Position A is normally the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer Position B is reached by turning 90o from

position ldquoArdquo in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

2008

21

51 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 03 g)

2 MEDIUM (03-045 g)

3 HIGH (045-07 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 07 g)

() 52 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Ratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 14)

2 OVOID (LW 14-18)

3 ELLIPTIC (LW 18-22)

4 ELONGATED (LW gt 22)

1 2 3 4

() 53 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 54 - SYMMETRY (POSITION B)

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

1 2

() 55 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B)

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

() 56 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 57 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 POINTED

3 ROUNDED

1 2 3

() 58 - SURFACE (POSITION B) Based depth and abundance of fibrovascular bundles

1 SMOOTH

2 RUGOSE

3 SCABROUS

1 2 3

2008

22

() 59 - NUMBER OF GROOVES Ndeg of grooves that can be seen from the stalk insertion point

1 LOW (lt 7)

2 MEDIUM (7-10)

3 HIGH (gt 10)

() 510 - DISTRIBUTION OF THE GROOVES

1 REGULAR

2 GROUPED AROUND THE SUTURE

1 2

() 511 - TERMINATION OF THE APEX (POSITION A)

1 WITHOUT MUCRO

2 WITH MUCRO

1 2

32 PHOTOGRAPHIC DOCUMENTATION METHODOLOGY

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties this activity has been complemented by the

photographic documentation of each accession recovered to this effect a specific

methodology for the photographic documentation has been adopted by all the

institutions in accordance with the PEA To optimise the description work of the

biodiversity for each accession 5 pictures were provided

A TREE

B FRUITING SHOOT

C LEAF

D FRUIT

E ENDOCARP

Pictures C D E had to be done using a cardboard with clear background in the

inferior-left side a portion of millimetre paper (cm 7-2) on which the name of the

genotype had to be reported

TREE

The Picture of the tree is made to mark the size the growth habit and

Canopy Density

The picture taken in the field furnishes a representation of the tree

proportions

2008

23

FRUITING SHOOT

Describes the branches characteristics provided with several fruits

To optimise the fructification effect it is favourable to take the

picture on clear and natural background

LEAF

It is necessary to insert in a single picture 2 leaves locating them

both on the superior page and in the inferior one The picture will

show in a clear manner the leaf shape length and width

FRUIT

In a single picture it is necessary to insert 3 fruits in the following

position

1 position A held the fruit by either ends between the index finger

and thumb and place the fruit to display the greatest asymmetry

2 position B is reached by turning 90o the fruit

Both this pictures will show the fruits shape length and width

3 position of the fruit base Evidence where is the joining of the

peduncle

ENDOCARP

As in the case of the fruit the characters also refer to 3 positions Of

the endocarp displaying it in a single image The positions are the

following

1 Position A is the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer

2 Position B is reached by turning 90o from position ldquoArdquo in such a

way as to present the most developed part to the observer

3 The third position corresponds to the stone presentation obtained

from the base side by cutting the endocarp crosswise

33 PASSPORT DATA

The primary description has been supplemented by the passport data of the prospected

cultivars which has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes

identified

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources

detected The schema adopted for the passport data is reported in table 4

2008

24

PASSPORT DATA

N1 Accession

code Accession

name

Centre of Origin2 amp District

Presence in Collection Field3 Use4 Importance5 National

Collection Regional

Collection Nuclear

Collection

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

Table 4

1 Progressive number

2 Geographical area where a plant species first

developed its distinctive properties

3 Indicate the name of the Collection

4 T=table O=oil TO=dual purpose

5 Percentage of spreading in the country

34 SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION

To complete the description of the accessions recovered a methodology has been

adopted also for the secondary characterization (agronomic phenological pomological

and oil quality) of the varieties held in the collections this characterization was aimed

at providing reliable data on the agronomic value of the accessions identified and a

common method has been used the object being to unify the criteria for evaluating

these parameters This will help to minimise the differences that the use of different

methods of study could cause in the characterization of world germplasm Different

categories have been established for most of the parameters considered

AGRONOMIC CHARACTERIZATION

11 ROOTING ABILITY ()

The rooting ability of leafy stem cuttings of each variety should be determined from the

percentage of rooted cuttings and the ndeg and average length of the roots that form after

a minimum of 60 days under mist (Caballero and del Riacuteo 1994 1997 Cimato 1981)

The cuttings should be prepared from the middle section of vigorous shoots (year‟s

growth) taken from trees on an ldquooffrdquo year and should be treated with 3000 ppm

indolebutyric acid (IBA) for 5 seconds The following categories have been established

1 ndash NIL 0

2 - VERY LOW 1-20

3 ndash LOW 20-40

4 ndash MEDIUM 40-60

5 ndash HIGH 60-80

6 ndash VERY HIGH 80-100

2008

25

12 VIGOUR

Canopy measurements should start when the canopy is large enough usually when the

tree is four years old A graduated rod should be used to take the measurements First

place the rod upright beside the tree to measure its total height (TH) and the canopy

height (H) Then place it perpendicularly at the two points where the tree is widest (D1)

and narrowest (D2) All the data on vigour should be collected after the fruit has been

harvested before the start of the following vegetative period Characterization in terms

of vigour should be carried out when the trees are at least 8 years old since vigour in

the early years is not always correlated with the vigour of the adult tree

121 TRUNK CROSS SECTION (cm2)

The trunk cross section (TS) should be determined by measuring the diameter (1) or

perimeter (2) of the trunk at 10 cm above soil level

(1) TS = 31416 (D2)2 for trees under 4 years old or up to 5 cm in diameter

(2) TS = 31416 (P2 )2 for trees over 4 years old or more than 5 cm in diameter

122 CANOPY VOLUME (m3) AND BEARING SURFACE (m2)

These are calculated from the measurements of the height of the canopy (H) and of its

two cross diameters (D1 and D2) comparing the shape of the tree to a spherical shell

CV = 23 r2 H= 23 D24H = 05236 (D) 2 H

CS = 2 r H = 31416 D H

D= average diameter = (D1 + D2) 2

The following categories have been established according to the variability observed in

trees at 8 years old (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

122 - TREE HEIGHT (m)

1 VERY SMALL lt2

2 SMALL 20-3

3 MEDIUM 30-4

4 LARGE 40-5

5 VERY LARGE gt5

122a - CANOPY VOLUME (m3) 122b - CANOPY SURFACE AREA (m2)

1 VERY SMALL lt20 1 VERY SMALL lt20

2 SMALL 20-30 2 SMALL 20-35

3 MEDIUM 30-40 3 MEDIUM 35-50

4 LARGE 40-50 4 LARGE 50-65

5 VERY LARGE gt50 5 VERY LARGE gt65

13 FLOWERING

131 INTENSITY OF FLOWERING ( canopy surface area)

2008

26

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the inflorescences This estimate should

be made during anthesis The following categories have been established

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

132 QUALITY OF FLOWERING

This should be expressed as the ovary abortion rate as determined by the number of

perfect flowers per inflorescence counted on the inflorescences of 10 shoots per tree

(Rallo and Fernaacutendez-Escobar 1985)

14 PRODUCTION PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY AND ALTERNATE BEARING

142 CROP INTENSITY ( canopy surface area)

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the fruit This estimate should be made

at the maturation stage when olives are picked for green table olives The same categories

have been established as for flowering

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

144 PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY FRUIT SET

1441- TREE PRODUCTIVITY should be measured according to two indices

PI1 = CUPTS (gcm2) PI2 = CUPCS (kgm2)

These should be calculated from the data for cumulative production and for vigour in

the last year considered First calculate the indices for each tree and year and then the

average of the trees representing the variety (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1441a - PI1 (gcm2 trunk cross section) 1441b - PI2 (kgm2 canopy surface area)

1 VERY LOW 1 VERY LOW

2 LOW 2 LOW

3 MEDIUM 3 MEDIUM

4 HIGH 4 HIGH

5 VERY HIGH 5 VERY HIGH

1442 - FRUITING SHOOT PRODUCTIVITY should be estimated under both free and self-

pollination (Fernaacutendez Escobar and Goacutemez Vallador 1985) as

2008

27

1442a - NO OF FRUITS PER FERTILE INFLORESCENCE PI3 = No frtNo infl

1442b - NO OF FRUITS PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI4 = No frtcm

1442c - FRUIT WEIGHT PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI5 = gcm

Fruit set should be determined 40 days after full bloom in at least 10 shoots per

treatment and tree Microperforated double paper bags should be used for bagging the

shoots to prevent the entry of extraneous pollen they have a minimal effect on the

shoot microclimate and are rain and wind-resistant (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1998)

2 POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

22 SAMPLE PROCESSING AND FRUIT DETERMINATIONS

Olives should be processed in laboratory according to the protocol described in Figure 2

Homogenise each of the samples collected according to colour Separate them into two

random sub-samples of 50 olive fruits each and weigh each one to determine the

average fresh weight of the fruit Then freeze the fruit until the flesh is to be removed

Separate two sub-samples of 70 g of olive fruits from the same sample Place the olives

on pre-weighed Petri dishes covered with a layer of plastic resistant to high

temperatures Desiccate the olives in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hr (del Riacuteo Romero and

Caballero 1998) When the olives have been desiccated re-weigh each dish to

determine the dry weight of the fruits and hence their moisture

Place the desiccated olives in the head of the NMR analyser to obtain their oil

percentages When samples stop arriving at the laboratory de-frost the two sub-samples

of 50 fruits that were kept aside Remove the stones and determine the fresh and dry

weight of the stones (oven at 105ordm C for 24 hr) and their oil content by NMR

2008

28

F ig ure 2

If an NMR oil analyser is not available and the percentage of oil in the fruit or flesh has

to be determined by Soxhlet (UNE 55030 Friacuteas et al 1991 or Avidan and Lavee 1997)

the only modification to the protocol described would be to crush 05 kg of olive fruits

to obtain two dishes of 70 g of paste which would then be placed in the oven

The following quantitative parameters should be determined in each of the samples of

fruit collected

22a - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT (fwFr) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

olives (Rodrigo 1995) The following categories have been established (del Riacuteo and

Caballero 1994)

1 VERY LOW lt2

2 LOW 2-4

3 MEDIUM 4-6

4 HIGH 6-8

5 VERY HIGH gt8

SAMPLE 1 kg MI = 4

Sub-sample 70 g g

Sub-sample 70 g

Average fresh weight of the fruit (fwFR)

Oil in fruit ( oil Frdm)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Sub-sample 50 olives

Moisture in fruit ( mst Fr)

Dry weight of fruit

Removal of olive flesh

Fleshstone (fwFRfwS)

Fresh weight of the stone (fwS)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Dry weight of stone

Moisture in stone (mstS)

(mstS)

NMR

NMR

Oil in stone ( oilSdm)

Sub-sample 50 olives

2008

29

22b - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE STONE (fwS) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

stones obtained after freezing the fruit and removing the flesh The following categories

have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt02

2 LOW 02-04

3 MEDIUM 04-06

4 HIGH 06-08

5 VERY HIGH gt08

22c - FLESH-STONE RATIO OF THE FRUIT (fwFrfwS) calculated from the fruit and stone

weight data obtained from both sub-samples The following categories have been

established (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1 LOW lt50

2 MEDIUM 50-75

3 HIGH 75-100

4 VERY HIGH gt100

22d - PERCENTAGE OF MOISTURE IN THE FRUIT ( mst Fr) calculated from two sub-samples

of 70g of whole olives desiccated in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hours The following

categories have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt40

2 LOW 40-50

3 MEDIUM 50-60

4 HIGH 60-70

5 VERY HIGH gt70

22e - PERCENTAGE OF OIL IN THE FRUIT ( oil Frdm) calculated by nuclear magnetic

resonance (NMR) using two sub-samples of 70 g of whole desiccated uncrushed olives

(del Riacuteo Romero and Caballero 1998)

1 VERY LOW lt30

2 LOW 30-40

3 MEDIUM 40-50

4 HIGH 50-60

5 VERY HIGH gt60

23 OIL DETERMINATIONS

The quality of the oil has been determined according to its fatty acid composition and its

polyphenol content (Uceda and Hermoso 1994 Cimato et al 1990)

FATTY ACIDS Palmitic stearic oleic linoleic Expressed as a percentage and determined

according to the official method of the European Community

2008

30

23a - OLEIC (C181) () 23b - PALMITIC (C160) ()

1 LOW lt65 1 LOW lt10

2 MEDIUM 65-70 2 MEDIUM 10-13

3 HIGH 70-75 3 HIGH 13-15

4 VERY HIGH gt75 4 VERY HIGH gt15

23c -LINOLEIC (C182) () 23d - STEARIC (C180) ()

1 VERY LOW lt5 1 LOW 1-2

2 LOW 5-9 2 HIGH 2-4

3 MEDIUM 9-12

4 HIGH 12-15

23e - TOTAL POLYPHENOLS

Expressed as mgkg of caffeic acid Method Vaacutezquez Roncero A Janer del Valle C

Janer del Valle ML (1973) Grasas y Aceites 24 350-357

1 LOW lt200

2 MEDIUM 200-450

3 HIGH gt450

3 PHENOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

The phenological data should be collected annually for each tree if either flowering or

the crop occupies at least 20 of the canopy area

31 FLOWERING

311 ANNUAL COMPILATION OF FLOWERING DATA

The following dates have to be determined for each crop year and tree

311a - START OF FLOWERING SF

First time that stage F is the most advanced

SF= 1st time (X-X-F)

311b - START OF FULL BLOOM SFB

First time that stage F is the most abundant

SFB = 1st time (X-F-X)

311c - END OF FULL BLOOM EFB

Last time that stage F1 is the most abundant

EFB = last time (X-F1-X)

311d - END OF FLOWERING EF

First time that stage G is the most abundant

EF = 1st time (X-G-X)

2008

31

311e - AVERAGE FULL BLOOM FB

Average date between the starting and ending date of full bloom SFB and EFB

respectively

FB = average (SFB EFB)

311f - DURATION OF FULL BLOOM DFB

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of full bloom

DFB = days between SFB and EFB

311g - DURATION OF FLOWERING DF

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of flowering

DF = days between SF and EF

33 MATURATION

The different phenological stages of fruit maturation should be determined from weekly

observations These involve noting down the colour of the fruit The following stages

should be taken into account corresponding to the first five stages of the scale

established by Friacuteas et al (1991)

33a - YELLOWISH GREEN

Fruit changes in colour from deep green to a light bright yellowish green 1

33b - START OF COLOUR CHANGE

Violet blotches on less than half of the fruit 2

33c - END OF COLOUR CHANGE OR VIOLET FRUIT

Violet blotches on more than half of the fruit 3

2008

32

4 OLIVE BIODIVERSITY STRATEGY AND

PROJECT ACTION PLAN

The Project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Use of the Genetic

Resources in Oliverdquo (CFCIOC03) promoted by the International Olive Council and

the Common Fund for Commodities is integral part of an ambitious program that has

had as objective to recover the olive genetic resources of eighteen countries among the

main producers of olives and olive oil of the Mediterranean area five European Union

countries France Greece Italy Portugal Spain and five countries located in the

southern coast of the Mediterranean basin Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria and Tunisia

Besides another group of countries which includes Israel Cyprus Slovenia Croatia

Iran Lebanon and Jordan is presently implementing project activities thanks to IOC

financial resources

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity and of its ecological social economic

scientific educational cultural and aesthetic importance the basic aims and efforts

displayed in the present project have been focused to the recovery description and in-

situ and ex-situ conservation of the olive biodiversity

The project‟s final achievements are the result of a long arduous meticulous and

persistent work both of researchers vowed to the olive growing and of developers and

farmers the efforts displayed by each collaborating center in Algeria Egypt Morocco

Tunisia and Syria have granted not solely the success of the project but the synergies set

by the project have also enabled to more than 29 researchers and many more

technicians to collaborate together creating an efficient network

41 BIODIVERSITY RECOVERY

Plant genetic resources are the product of natural evolution and human intervention

The role played by generations of farmer and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

Through their efforts much has been and is still being accomplished to collect

conserve improve and sustainable use plant genetic resources for food and agriculture

The five collaborating Institutions through the meticulous work by the national

scientists which have often worked in collaboration with farmers have initiated the

project with a provisional list of olive biodiversity (hereinafter named ldquoStarting pointrdquo)

which has been updated and ascertained through the projects steps

2008

33

As it emerges by chart 1 the accessions recovered during project year 1 were very

significant as 535 accessions were reported to the PEA (81 from Algeria 8 from Egypt

84 from Morocco 271 from Syria and 91 from Tunisia) The increase of ldquonewrdquo

accessions was principally due to new material coming from Syria (+ 181) Morocco (+

48) Tunisia (+ 29) and to a check of the Egyptian biodiversity (- 3 accessions)

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

350

400

450

500

550

Ndeg

of

ac

ce

ssio

ns

STARTING

POINT

PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Chart 1 ndash O l ive acce ss ions recovered and repor ted to th e PEA dur ing pro jec t

l i fe cyc le (PY ndash Pro jec t Year)

Along the years the number of accessions retained and studied by the project has

changed in consideration of clarifications occurred during project implementation

Particularly during the first project‟s stages and in consideration of the activity of

varietal investigation it was predictable to recover a great number of olive accessions

that after verification (accessions characterization photographic documentation and

literature consultation) has been reduced (Table 5)

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Algeria 35 +46 -6 -16 +12 0

Egypt 8 0

+6 +5 0 0

Morocco 36 +48 -17 0 0 -2

Syria 45 +181 -226 0 +30 0

Tunisia 62 +29 -28 0 +15 +3

Total 186 +304 -271 -11 +57 +1

T ab le 5 V ar ie t a l inv es t ig a t ion d ur ing pro je c t imp l ementa t ion (P Y ndash P ro j ec t Y ear )

Initially the Algerian centre reported a provisional list of 81 accessions however only 35

were autochthonous olive genetic resources

The Egyptian centre initially indicated 11 olive genetic resources though 3 of them were

same accessions located in different fields

The Syrian centre after a few months of activity detected the existence of 45 additional

accessions bringing the total number of genotypes up to 90

In order to screen among the accessions recovered through the varietal prospection

two different criterions were adopted to create the list of autochthonous accessions

The first one based on the fact that a genetic resource can be considered an individual

accession only when the primary characterization is completed the second criterion

2008

34

considers the comparison between fifteen discriminatory characters able to distinguish

different cultivars since they are very heritable and little influenced by the environment

Using these two criterions the number of accessions for each collaborating centre was

accurately examined

Some changes were also reported directly by the Institutions the Moroccan centre of

Meknes indicated the suppression of some accessions whereas the Syrian collaborating

centre during the first project stages characterized the whole accessions including the

repetitions which were accounted as separated autochthonous olive genetic resources

Thanks to a technical visit in Syria accomplished by PEA and CFC representatives this

confusion was clarified and project activities in Syria were realigned

The biodiversity recovery has been differentiated among the centre as shown in chart 2

0

50

100

150

200

250

Ndeg o

f a

cc

essio

ns

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Starting P o int

P Y1

P Y2

P Y3

P Y4

P Y5

C har t 2 B iod iv er s i t y R eco very dur ing Pro jec t imp lem enta t ion (P Y = Pro j e c t Y ear )

The olive vegetal material recovered has been assembled in 5 National collection fields

Sidi ndash Aich (Algeria) Giza (Egypt) Idleb (Syria) Marrakech (Morocco) and Sfax

(Tunisia) and in Regional and Nuclear collection fields

The creation andor completion of National collection fields in each participating

country has to be considered as one of the major project output as it permits to conserve

at the national level the olive genetic heritage

The total number of accessions collected and studied by all the collaborating centres

after five years of project implementation is 310 and is distributed as follows

Algeria 71

Egypt 19

Morocco 64

Syria 75

Tunisia 81

The final list of the olive genetic resources collected by each collaborating centre is

provided in table 6 7 8 9 and 10

2008

35

ALGERIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 SAA000155 Bouchouk Soummam 37 SAA000601 Chetoui

2 SAA000157 Souidi 38 SAA000603 Taliani

3 SAA000159 Ferkani 39 SAA000605 Blanquette

4 SAA000191 Sigoise 40 SAA000607 Gerboua

5 SAA000193 Akerma 41 SAA000608 Olive De Guelma

6 SAA000195 Aghenfas 42 SAA000615 Issoual

7 SAA000197 Boughenfous 43 SAA000616 Selti

8 SAA000199 Mekki 44 SAA000617 Balbale

9 SAA000229 Bouchouk guergour 45 SAA000618 Bouchoukra

10 SAA000231 Aghchren del ousseur 46 SAA000619 Derdi

11 SAA000234 Aguenaou 47 SAA000620 Ifiri

12 SAA000237 Zeletni 48 SAA000552 Abeskri

13 SAA000239 Neb djemel 49 SAA000553 Azeboudj

14 SAA000274 Aghchren de titest 50 SAA000554 Khadraya

15 SAA000543 Chemlal 51 SAA000555 Azougagh

16 SAA000035 Takesrit 52 SAA000558 Akenane

17 SAA000036 Grosse du hamma 53 SAA000578 Ahia ousbaa

18 SAA000075 Boukaila 54 SAA000579 Zeboudj boudoudane

19 SAA000076 Bouricha 55 SAA000580 Azeboudj

20 SAA000115 Bouichret 56 SAA000581 Biskri

21 SAA000116 Aimel 57 SAA000582 Zitoun

22 SAA000269 Agrarez 58 SAA000583 Blanquette de gastu

23 SAA000270 Azeradj 59 SAA000584 Rougette

24 SAA000271 Aberkane 60 SAA000548 Agrarez (Setif)

25 SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma 61 SAA000550 Atounsi (Setif)

26 SAA000017 Ronde de miliana 62 SAA000551 Aghchren (Setif)

27 SAA000019 Longue de miliana 63 SAA000559 Aguenaou (Setif)

28 SAA000033 Tabelout 64 SAA000549 Aimel (Setif)

29 SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja 65 SAA000560 Altifane

30 SAA000077 Limli 66 SAA000561 Abouchouk (Setif)

31 SAA000073 Hamra 67 SAA000562 Tabouchoukt (Setif)

32 SAA000113 Tefah 68 SAA000563 Aghenfas (Tamokra)

33 SAA000117 Abani 69 SAA000565 Azeradj (Tamokra)

34 SAA000119 Aaleh 70 SAA000566 Abouchouk (Tamokra)

35 SAA000153 Bouchouk lafayette 71 SAA000567 Akerma (Tamokra)

36 SAA000591 Aharoun

T ab le 6

EGYPT

Ndeg Code Accession Name

Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 GIZ001 Aggizi Shame 11 GIZ012 Meloky

2 GIZ002 Aggizi Akse 12 GIZ013 Baid El Hamam

3 GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime 13 ARI015 Sebhawy

4 GIZ004 Hamed 14 ARI016 Sinawy

5 GIZ005 Wateken 15 GIZ011 Cairo 7

6 GIZ006 Maraki 16 GIZ014 El Lewa

7 GIZ007 Toffahi 17 ARI017 Bez El Anza

8 GIZ008 Balady 18 ARI018 Kossiem

9 GIZ009 El Salam 19 ARI019 Abou Monkar

10 GIZ010 Wardan

T ab le 7

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 9: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

9

2 THE PROJECT

21 BACKGROUND TO THE PROJECT

A first project proposal submitted by the International Olive Council (IOC) was

reviewed by the Consultative Committee in its sixteenth meeting which concluded that

the project‟s main beneficiary countries were European countries falling outside the

CFC‟s preferred field of intervention A revised project proposal which included both

European and non-European countries the latter being developing countries was then

re-submitted by IOC to the CFC and was considered by the Consultative Committee

(CC) at its twenty-second meeting held in July 1998

The rationale for the re-submission as provided by IOC was that the non-European

countries participation in the project would not be funded by the European Community

which was funding the European countries participation Besides since a germplasm

collection and dissemination project makes more sense if its scope is as wide as possible

the IOC included non-European member countries in the proposal and requested CFC

funding for their inclusion

The Consultative Committee at its twenty-second meeting held in July 1998

recommended that the project would be presented to the Board for approval At its

twenty-sixth meeting held in October 1998 the Executive Board of the Fund approved

the project as contained in document CFCEB266 with a grant of SDR 360438

22 OBJECTIVES AND ACTIVITIES

The objectives of the project were to collect characterize and conserve olive germplasm

in order to determine and describe the genetic make-up of olive growing in the

participating countries and to include every different genotype in 5 national germplasm

banks (the participating countries) as well as in 2 international germplasm banks

The key commodity issues intended to be addressed by the project are highly related to

the important level of varietal uncertainty existing in the Mediterranean basin

The knowledge on olive biodiversity brought about by centuries of interaction between

growers and nature provides the scientific community with reliable information on

how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important agronomic features

productivity adaptation to soil and climatic conditions resistancetolerance to

particular diseases This knowledge is overly important since the multiple uses of plants

depend on a crucial characteristic of plant life its diversity

Diversity helps sustain agricultural systems ensuring their productivity which

represents for the developing countries an important goal to reach since in the olive

sector it is alarmingly low In fact in agriculture the widespread adoption of a few

2008

10

improved varieties has narrowed the genetic base of important food crops and led to the

disappearance of hundreds of landraces

The project making available a database of olive varieties including indigenous

varieties which had hitherto remained ignored or only known to local growers or

scientists improves long-term productivity potential specially in those countries

concerned by former transplantations which means mainly Developing Countries

In this view the conservation in situ and ex-situ of genetic resources for food and

agriculture and thus the national and international collection fields planned by the

project are the creation of a great opportunity for the olive growing sector

The project had the following objectives and envisaged outputs

Objective 1 Ascertain how many cultivars make up the olive genetic resources of the

participating countries

Output 1 Adoption and approval of a morphological scheme for

describingdiscriminating cultivars and setting up of improved database

system for primary and secondary characterization

Objective 2 Achieve the primary and secondary characterization in each country

Output 2 Record information on the olive genetic resources discovered

Objective 3 Conserve olive genotypes in core national and international collections

Output 3 Guarantee the protection of the autochthonous olive cultivar by

preserving their genetic pattern

Objective 4 Record the primary descriptors of those cultivars initially unknown

Output 4 Varietal surveys as to record new additional data on autochthonous

olive genetic resources which had hitherto remained ignored

23 PROJECT RELATED INSTITUTIONS

The Supervisory Body for the project has been the International Olive Council

The function of PEA has been carried out by Istituto per la Valorizzazione delle Specie

Arboree Institute of the national Research Council in Sesto Fiorentino (Florence) and

the direct management of the project within the overall organization of CNR was

assigned to Dr Antonio Cimato as Project Coordinator to serve as contact point for the

project implementation related activities

The responsibility of the day-to-day implementation of the country-based activities has

been assigned to Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de la Vigne (ITAF) in

Algeria Horticulture Research Institute Ministry of Agriculture (HRI) in Egypt

Direction de la Production Veacutegeacutetale Ministegravere de l‟Agriculture du Deacuteveloppement Rural

et des Pecircches Maritimes of Rabat (DPV) in Morocco Institut de l‟Olivier (IOS) in

Tunisia and the Olive Bureau (OB) of the Ministry of Agriculture in Syria

2008

11

The International Olive Council Supervisory Body (SB) for the project has its

headquarters in Madrid Spain and was established in 1959 to administer the

International Agreement on Olive Oil signed in 1956

The general objectives of the International Agreement on Olive Oil and Table Olives

2005 with respect to international technical cooperation can be summed up as follows

to foster international cooperation for the integrated sustainable development of world

olive growing to foster the coordination of production industrialisation storage and

marketing policies for olive oils olive-pomace oils and table olives to encourage

research and development and to foster the transfer of technology and training

activities in the olive products sector with the aim inter alias of modernising olive

growing and the olive products industry and of improving the quality of production to

lay the foundations of international cooperation in international trade in olive oils

olive-pomace oils and table olives to create in this context close cooperative ties with

the representatives of the various stakeholders of the olive products sector in

compliance with the corresponding international agreements and accords to further

the efforts made and steps taken to improve and draw notice to product quality to

further the efforts made and steps taken to improve the interaction between olive

growing and the environment particularly with a view to protecting and conserving

the environment to examine and foster the integral utilization of the products derived

from the olive tree to conduct activities for the preservation of the gene sources of olive

trees

The Istituto per la Valorizzazione del Legno e delle Specie Arboree (IVALSA) as Project

Executing Agency for the project formerly Center for the Breeding of Fruit Tree has

been established in 1960 as an organism of the National Research Council of Italy

Since 1980 it is one of the Italian leader institutions on the propagation and

characterization of woody plants conducting both scientific and technological studies

on the multiplication collection conservation and characterization of Prunus and Olea

europaea L germplasm

During the last decade the scientific activity developed in the agro-technical sector has

been finalized to basic and applied research and to technological enhancement (Olive

and Fruit growing) with particular regard to food quality and nutritional patterns and

agro-alimentary line traceability

Research lines have also been focused on valorization and protection of the agro-forest

environment quality improvement of timber production in forests and plantations

including biomass exploitation promotion of wood technology and civil industrial uses

of timber

2008

12

NATIONAL INSTITUTIONS

ALGERIA

The Institut Technique de l‟Aroboriculture Fruitiegravere et de la Vigne (ITAF) was

established in the 1930s for technical support in the implementation of various national

agricultural projects including those concerning olive

MOROCCO

The Government of Morocco has designated the Direction de la Production Veacutegeacutetale

Ministegravere de l‟Agriculture du Deacuteveloppement Rural et des Pecircches Maritimes DPV as the

entity responsible for implementation of the project in Morocco Project activities have

been conducted by the Institut National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech

and by the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes DPV is responsible for defining the

ministry‟s policy with regard to production and processing of vegetal products DVP

therefore (a) designs production objectives and programs (b) prepares technical

measures to improve processing of vegetal products (c) liaise with all parties concerned

to ensure that adequate resources are made available to achieve stated objectives (d)

coordinate agronomic and economic studies to improve irrigated zones and rural areas

TUNISIA

The Institut de l‟Olivier (IOS) was established in 1982 for research and development

specialising in olive farming The IOS is a public administration entity under the

authority of the Ministry of Agriculture In the move towards decentralisation the site

chosen for the IOS was Sfax which lies in the arid climatic region of Tunisia The IOS is

responsible for research studies experiments and development of the olive sector in the

agronomic processing and economic fields In this regard the IOS participates in the

design of national and regional development strategies and conducts research aimed at

raising productivity in olive farming and olive oil technology

EGYPT

The Horticulture Research Institute (HRI) was established in 1971 Today HRI includes

17 research departments and three central laboratories and employs more than 2600

staff including 231 researchers and 679 research assistants and technicians

The major goals of HRI are to increase productivity of fruits vegetables and medicinal

and ornamental plants to satisfy increasing demands of local and export markets

HRI‟s efforts are oriented towards the introduction of new varieties update of

agronomic practices and management techniques transfer of new technologies

improvement of post-harvest handling procedures and the provision of certified seed

and seedlings Special attention is given to the introduction of horticultural crops to

new desert areas and to provide necessary services and information on suitable

cultivars and production techniques

2008

13

SYRIA

The Olive Bureau (OB) was established in 1980 in the city of Idleb the area with the

highest production rates for olive in Syria

The objectives of OB are to develop and improve olive production and contribute to

increasing farmers‟ income Specific areas covered by the OB are varietal research

genetic improvement and production of plant material study of growing areas

agricultural practices pruning and tillage soil fertility and plant nutrition crop health

care and pest control harvesting olive oil production table olive oil processing and by-

product usage

24 EXECUTION

A Project Coordinating Committee (PCC) was established comprising the project

coordinator and the project leaders of each center (Table 2)

The committee was responsible for the review and approval of the annual work

programs to be proposed to CFC and SB and for resolving any issue and constraint

COUNTRY NATIONAL COORDINATOR SCIENTIFIC COORDINATOR amp ASSISTANTS

Algeria ITAF Director Mendil Mahamoud Ahmed Sebai

Egypt HRI Director Mohamed El-Masry Mohamed El-Sayed Ikram saad El-Din Abo Shanab

Morocco DPV Responsible Berrichi Mohamed Belkassem Boulouha Noureddine Ouazzani

Syria OB Director Anwar Al-Ibrahem Malek Sheich Abdin Nedal Wazaz

Tunisia IOS Director Karray Boubaker Ahmed Trigui Monji Msallem

PEA IVALSA Responsible Cimato Antonio Cristina Attilio

T ab le 2

The project initiation foresaw a start off meeting (a) held in Italy and a meeting (b) to

finalize project activities held in Spain during the first semester of project year 1

a 13th ndash 16th September 2001 Follonica (Grosseto ndash Italy)

The project start off meeting involved the delegates of the five collaborating institutions

the Supervisory Body the CFC and the PEA

During the meeting the Project Agreements between the PEA and the five collaborating

centers were signed and the Annual Work Plan 2001 ndash 2002 as well as the database

system was distributed Following this meeting the activities provided by the project

started in each collaborating center

The meeting was also attended by other scientific delegates of IOC member countries

(Cyprus Croatia Montenegro and Slovenia)

2008

14

b 16th ndash 18th February 2002 Madrid (Spain)

A general coordination meeting was held at the IOC headquarter and involved the

representatives of the CFC the Supervisory Body and the PEA The meeting confirmed

that the implementation of the project activities agreed in the Annual Work Plan 2001ndash

2002 was proceeding regularly

The project was implemented on the basis of annual work programs and budgets

agreed between CFC the SB and PEA and the participating countries The day-to-day

implementation of the country-based activities under the responsibility of the five

collaborating centers was conducted in order to grant efficient results

The PEA submitted six monthly and annual progress reports on project‟s results to CFC

and SB as well as to all the collaborating centers These reports provided a detailed

overview of the achievements in relation to the targets set highlighting the

accomplishment made by each country and have been complemented by the

documentation produced by the centers (Database Photographic Documentation etc)

A mid-term evaluation was carried out by an independent evaluator specially appointed

by the CFC in April 2004 and a final evaluation has been conducted by a different

expert in November 2007

M id -T erm e va luat ion V i s i t (Apr i l 20 04)

M id-T erm M eet i ng 2004

Different coordination meetings between CFC SB and PEA technical on-site missions

2008

15

annual Project Coordinating Committee meetings and supervisory missions were held

in order to enhance the management of the project (Table 3)

PERIOD LOCATION TASK

September 2001 Follonica (GR) ndash Italy Project Start off Meeting February 2002 Madrid ndash Spain Coordination meeting February 2003 Madrid ndash Spain Coordination meeting March 2003 Morocco Supervisory Mission March 2003 Tunisia Supervisory Mission

May 2003 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting June 2003 Amsterdam ndash The Netherlands Aid for CFC financial procedures October 2003 Syria Technical on-site mission October 2003 Egypt Technical on-site mission

April 2004 Egypt Mid-term Evaluation Mission April 2004 Tunisia Mid-term Evaluation Mission April 2004 Morocco Mid-term Evaluation Mission May 2004 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting February 2005 Algeria Technical on-site mission

February 2005 Morocco Technical on-site mission May 2005 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting June 2006 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting May 2007 Marrakech ndash Morocco Final Workshop

Tabl e 3

Pro je c t s t ar t o f f meet ing Sep t em ber 200 1 Fo l lon i ca (Gros s e to ndash I t a ly)

F in a l Work shop M ay 2007 ndash V i s i t t o the In t ern at ion a l Co l l e c t ion

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

2008

16

3 PROJECT METHODOLOGY

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

sustainable biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

31 PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION

The systematic utilization of descriptive morphological characters of the tree and various

tree organs has enabled the characterization and discriminatory identification of varieties

The morphological characters used were selected on the basis of the following

Consistency between individuals and between years for the same genotype

Discriminatory capacity between different genotypes

Possibility of guaranteeing reliable fast cost-effective discriminatory identification

The methodology used for describing the olive biodiversity recovered has considered a set

of 32 morphological characters (tree 4 characters leaf 4 inflorescence 2 fruit 11

endocarp 11)

Fifteen of the characters considered have been marked by an asterisk () to indicate that

they are particularly useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically

different cultivars

These discriminatory characters are very heritable and are little influenced by the

environment

CHARACTERS OF THE TREE

Three qualitative characters (vigour growth habit and canopy density) and one

quantitative character (length of internodes) are considered

11 - VIGOUR

This refers to both the size of the tree and the intrinsic ability of the scaffold branches and

shoots to grow in length and width It is divided into the following categories

1 WEAK Tree whose growth is modest even under optimal agronomic conditions When

mature the trunk and the area projected by the canopy of the tree are distinctly less than

what is expected of a specimen of this species

2 MEDIUM Tree which in each area and when applied normal cultural practices displays

the average development expected of an olive tree

2008

17

3 STRONG Tree which in each area and when applied normal cultural practices displays

strong growth marked trunk and canopy development in terms of both height and volume

and vigorous long branches

12 - GROWTH HABIT

This character describes the natural distribution of the scaffold branches and shoots before

there is interference from the training shape adopted and when vigour exerts little

influence Growth habit is divided into three categories

1 DROOPING

Characterised by plagiotropic branching ie by shoots and limbs

which are small in diameter and bend downwards from the outset

2 SPREADING

Natural growth habit that can be characterised by initial orthotropic

branching The weight of the canopy andor of the crop

subsequently forces the limb to bend down and turn in the direction

in which the greatest amount of light and space is available The

canopy thus becomes hemispherical in shape (even when the olive

has several trunks they always remain quite distinct from each

other)

3 ERECT

Habit characteristic of certain cultivars whose branches tend to grow

vertically and have a strong apical dominance The tree acquires a

fairly pronounced conical shape which becomes cylindrical on

reaching maturity As a rule cultivars which have an erect growth

habit are also vigorous although there are some major exceptions

13 - CANOPY DENSITY

Indicates the extent of canopy vegetation and can be measured by the possibility of light

penetration Result of the interaction between the length of the internodes the number and

vigour of the shoots and the size of the leaves It is classified into three categories

1 SPARSE This is normally associated with fast-growing cultivars with long internodes

From any point spaces are observed through which light can penetrate

2 MEDIUM Density typical of the species Vegetation is abundant but internode length and

growth always leave internal spaces which produce a shading effect

2008

18

3 DENSE This is characteristic of cultivars with short internodes abundant branching and

heavy foliage The canopy displays a compact surface the inner section of which is shaded

14 - LENGTH OF THE INTERNODES

This character is observed in 8-10 fruiting shoots located around the tree at shoulder level

It is divided into the following categories

1 SHORT (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-3 cm)

3 LONG (gt 3 cm)

2 CHARACTERS OF THE LEAF

Observed in samples of about 40 adult leaves and taken from the middle section of 8-10

one-year-old shoots chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of

the tree at shoulder level

() 21 - SHAPE This is determined by the ratio between the length (L) and the width (W)

1 ELLIPTIC (LW lt 4)

2 ELLIPTIC-LANCEOLATE (LW 4-6)

3 LANCEOLATE (LW gt 6)

22 - LENGTH 1 2 3

1 SHORT (lt 5 cm)

2 MEDIUM (5-7 cm)

3 LONG (gt 7 cm)

23 - WIDTH

1 NARROW (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-15 cm)

3 BROAD (gt 15 cm)

24- LONGITUDINAL CURVATURE OF BLADE The longitudinal axis permits classification as

1 EPINASTIC

2 FLAT

3 HYPONASTIC

4 HELICOID

1 2 3 4

3 CHARACTERS OF THE INFLORESCENCE

The length and number of flowers are considered in samples of 40 inflorescences at the

white bud stage taken from the middle section of 8-10 fruiting shoots (from the previous

year) chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree

2008

19

31 - LENGTH

1 SHORT (lt 25 mm)

2 MEDIUM (25-35 mm)

3 LONG (gt 35 mm)

32 - NUMBER OF FLOWERSINFLORESCENCE

1 LOW (lt 18 flowers)

2 MEDIUM (18-25 flowers)

3 HIGH (gt 25 flowers)

4 CHARACTERS OF THE FRUIT

Determined in a sample of 40 fruits taken from the middle section of fruiting shoots

chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree Very small

or very large fruits are discarded from the sample Some characters refer to two positions

Position A in which the fruit generally displays the greatest asymmetry when held by

either end between the index finger and thumb Position B is reached by turning 90o

from position A in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

41 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 2 g)

2 MEDIUM (2-4 g)

3 HIGH (4-6 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 6 g)

() 42 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Rratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 125)

2 OVOID (LW 125-145)

3 ELONGATED (LW gt 145)

1 2 3

43 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 44 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B) According to its location

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

2008

20

45 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

46 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 47 - NIPPLE This characteristic of the tip of the fruit style is

1 ABSENT

2 TENUOUS

3 OBVIOUS

1 2 3

48 - PRESENCE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 FEW

2 MANY

1 2

49 - SIZE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 SMALL

2 LARGE

1 2

() 410 - LOCATION OF START OF COLOUR CHANGE First violet blotches appear on epidermis

1 FROM THE BASE

2 UNIFORMLY ACROSS THE WHOLE EPIDERMIS

3 FROM THE APEX

1 2 3

411 - COLOUR AT FULL MATURITY Observed at the end of the ripening process

1 BLACK

2 OTHER (SPECIFY)

5 CHARACTERS OF THE ENDOCARP (STONE)

These are evaluated in the afore-mentioned sample of 40 fruits The endocarp is the

internal woody part of the fruit that encloses the seed Usually the word stone refers to the

endocarp and seed together As in the case of the fruit some characters also refer to two

positions Position A is normally the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer Position B is reached by turning 90o from

position ldquoArdquo in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

2008

21

51 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 03 g)

2 MEDIUM (03-045 g)

3 HIGH (045-07 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 07 g)

() 52 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Ratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 14)

2 OVOID (LW 14-18)

3 ELLIPTIC (LW 18-22)

4 ELONGATED (LW gt 22)

1 2 3 4

() 53 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 54 - SYMMETRY (POSITION B)

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

1 2

() 55 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B)

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

() 56 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 57 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 POINTED

3 ROUNDED

1 2 3

() 58 - SURFACE (POSITION B) Based depth and abundance of fibrovascular bundles

1 SMOOTH

2 RUGOSE

3 SCABROUS

1 2 3

2008

22

() 59 - NUMBER OF GROOVES Ndeg of grooves that can be seen from the stalk insertion point

1 LOW (lt 7)

2 MEDIUM (7-10)

3 HIGH (gt 10)

() 510 - DISTRIBUTION OF THE GROOVES

1 REGULAR

2 GROUPED AROUND THE SUTURE

1 2

() 511 - TERMINATION OF THE APEX (POSITION A)

1 WITHOUT MUCRO

2 WITH MUCRO

1 2

32 PHOTOGRAPHIC DOCUMENTATION METHODOLOGY

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties this activity has been complemented by the

photographic documentation of each accession recovered to this effect a specific

methodology for the photographic documentation has been adopted by all the

institutions in accordance with the PEA To optimise the description work of the

biodiversity for each accession 5 pictures were provided

A TREE

B FRUITING SHOOT

C LEAF

D FRUIT

E ENDOCARP

Pictures C D E had to be done using a cardboard with clear background in the

inferior-left side a portion of millimetre paper (cm 7-2) on which the name of the

genotype had to be reported

TREE

The Picture of the tree is made to mark the size the growth habit and

Canopy Density

The picture taken in the field furnishes a representation of the tree

proportions

2008

23

FRUITING SHOOT

Describes the branches characteristics provided with several fruits

To optimise the fructification effect it is favourable to take the

picture on clear and natural background

LEAF

It is necessary to insert in a single picture 2 leaves locating them

both on the superior page and in the inferior one The picture will

show in a clear manner the leaf shape length and width

FRUIT

In a single picture it is necessary to insert 3 fruits in the following

position

1 position A held the fruit by either ends between the index finger

and thumb and place the fruit to display the greatest asymmetry

2 position B is reached by turning 90o the fruit

Both this pictures will show the fruits shape length and width

3 position of the fruit base Evidence where is the joining of the

peduncle

ENDOCARP

As in the case of the fruit the characters also refer to 3 positions Of

the endocarp displaying it in a single image The positions are the

following

1 Position A is the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer

2 Position B is reached by turning 90o from position ldquoArdquo in such a

way as to present the most developed part to the observer

3 The third position corresponds to the stone presentation obtained

from the base side by cutting the endocarp crosswise

33 PASSPORT DATA

The primary description has been supplemented by the passport data of the prospected

cultivars which has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes

identified

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources

detected The schema adopted for the passport data is reported in table 4

2008

24

PASSPORT DATA

N1 Accession

code Accession

name

Centre of Origin2 amp District

Presence in Collection Field3 Use4 Importance5 National

Collection Regional

Collection Nuclear

Collection

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

Table 4

1 Progressive number

2 Geographical area where a plant species first

developed its distinctive properties

3 Indicate the name of the Collection

4 T=table O=oil TO=dual purpose

5 Percentage of spreading in the country

34 SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION

To complete the description of the accessions recovered a methodology has been

adopted also for the secondary characterization (agronomic phenological pomological

and oil quality) of the varieties held in the collections this characterization was aimed

at providing reliable data on the agronomic value of the accessions identified and a

common method has been used the object being to unify the criteria for evaluating

these parameters This will help to minimise the differences that the use of different

methods of study could cause in the characterization of world germplasm Different

categories have been established for most of the parameters considered

AGRONOMIC CHARACTERIZATION

11 ROOTING ABILITY ()

The rooting ability of leafy stem cuttings of each variety should be determined from the

percentage of rooted cuttings and the ndeg and average length of the roots that form after

a minimum of 60 days under mist (Caballero and del Riacuteo 1994 1997 Cimato 1981)

The cuttings should be prepared from the middle section of vigorous shoots (year‟s

growth) taken from trees on an ldquooffrdquo year and should be treated with 3000 ppm

indolebutyric acid (IBA) for 5 seconds The following categories have been established

1 ndash NIL 0

2 - VERY LOW 1-20

3 ndash LOW 20-40

4 ndash MEDIUM 40-60

5 ndash HIGH 60-80

6 ndash VERY HIGH 80-100

2008

25

12 VIGOUR

Canopy measurements should start when the canopy is large enough usually when the

tree is four years old A graduated rod should be used to take the measurements First

place the rod upright beside the tree to measure its total height (TH) and the canopy

height (H) Then place it perpendicularly at the two points where the tree is widest (D1)

and narrowest (D2) All the data on vigour should be collected after the fruit has been

harvested before the start of the following vegetative period Characterization in terms

of vigour should be carried out when the trees are at least 8 years old since vigour in

the early years is not always correlated with the vigour of the adult tree

121 TRUNK CROSS SECTION (cm2)

The trunk cross section (TS) should be determined by measuring the diameter (1) or

perimeter (2) of the trunk at 10 cm above soil level

(1) TS = 31416 (D2)2 for trees under 4 years old or up to 5 cm in diameter

(2) TS = 31416 (P2 )2 for trees over 4 years old or more than 5 cm in diameter

122 CANOPY VOLUME (m3) AND BEARING SURFACE (m2)

These are calculated from the measurements of the height of the canopy (H) and of its

two cross diameters (D1 and D2) comparing the shape of the tree to a spherical shell

CV = 23 r2 H= 23 D24H = 05236 (D) 2 H

CS = 2 r H = 31416 D H

D= average diameter = (D1 + D2) 2

The following categories have been established according to the variability observed in

trees at 8 years old (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

122 - TREE HEIGHT (m)

1 VERY SMALL lt2

2 SMALL 20-3

3 MEDIUM 30-4

4 LARGE 40-5

5 VERY LARGE gt5

122a - CANOPY VOLUME (m3) 122b - CANOPY SURFACE AREA (m2)

1 VERY SMALL lt20 1 VERY SMALL lt20

2 SMALL 20-30 2 SMALL 20-35

3 MEDIUM 30-40 3 MEDIUM 35-50

4 LARGE 40-50 4 LARGE 50-65

5 VERY LARGE gt50 5 VERY LARGE gt65

13 FLOWERING

131 INTENSITY OF FLOWERING ( canopy surface area)

2008

26

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the inflorescences This estimate should

be made during anthesis The following categories have been established

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

132 QUALITY OF FLOWERING

This should be expressed as the ovary abortion rate as determined by the number of

perfect flowers per inflorescence counted on the inflorescences of 10 shoots per tree

(Rallo and Fernaacutendez-Escobar 1985)

14 PRODUCTION PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY AND ALTERNATE BEARING

142 CROP INTENSITY ( canopy surface area)

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the fruit This estimate should be made

at the maturation stage when olives are picked for green table olives The same categories

have been established as for flowering

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

144 PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY FRUIT SET

1441- TREE PRODUCTIVITY should be measured according to two indices

PI1 = CUPTS (gcm2) PI2 = CUPCS (kgm2)

These should be calculated from the data for cumulative production and for vigour in

the last year considered First calculate the indices for each tree and year and then the

average of the trees representing the variety (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1441a - PI1 (gcm2 trunk cross section) 1441b - PI2 (kgm2 canopy surface area)

1 VERY LOW 1 VERY LOW

2 LOW 2 LOW

3 MEDIUM 3 MEDIUM

4 HIGH 4 HIGH

5 VERY HIGH 5 VERY HIGH

1442 - FRUITING SHOOT PRODUCTIVITY should be estimated under both free and self-

pollination (Fernaacutendez Escobar and Goacutemez Vallador 1985) as

2008

27

1442a - NO OF FRUITS PER FERTILE INFLORESCENCE PI3 = No frtNo infl

1442b - NO OF FRUITS PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI4 = No frtcm

1442c - FRUIT WEIGHT PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI5 = gcm

Fruit set should be determined 40 days after full bloom in at least 10 shoots per

treatment and tree Microperforated double paper bags should be used for bagging the

shoots to prevent the entry of extraneous pollen they have a minimal effect on the

shoot microclimate and are rain and wind-resistant (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1998)

2 POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

22 SAMPLE PROCESSING AND FRUIT DETERMINATIONS

Olives should be processed in laboratory according to the protocol described in Figure 2

Homogenise each of the samples collected according to colour Separate them into two

random sub-samples of 50 olive fruits each and weigh each one to determine the

average fresh weight of the fruit Then freeze the fruit until the flesh is to be removed

Separate two sub-samples of 70 g of olive fruits from the same sample Place the olives

on pre-weighed Petri dishes covered with a layer of plastic resistant to high

temperatures Desiccate the olives in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hr (del Riacuteo Romero and

Caballero 1998) When the olives have been desiccated re-weigh each dish to

determine the dry weight of the fruits and hence their moisture

Place the desiccated olives in the head of the NMR analyser to obtain their oil

percentages When samples stop arriving at the laboratory de-frost the two sub-samples

of 50 fruits that were kept aside Remove the stones and determine the fresh and dry

weight of the stones (oven at 105ordm C for 24 hr) and their oil content by NMR

2008

28

F ig ure 2

If an NMR oil analyser is not available and the percentage of oil in the fruit or flesh has

to be determined by Soxhlet (UNE 55030 Friacuteas et al 1991 or Avidan and Lavee 1997)

the only modification to the protocol described would be to crush 05 kg of olive fruits

to obtain two dishes of 70 g of paste which would then be placed in the oven

The following quantitative parameters should be determined in each of the samples of

fruit collected

22a - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT (fwFr) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

olives (Rodrigo 1995) The following categories have been established (del Riacuteo and

Caballero 1994)

1 VERY LOW lt2

2 LOW 2-4

3 MEDIUM 4-6

4 HIGH 6-8

5 VERY HIGH gt8

SAMPLE 1 kg MI = 4

Sub-sample 70 g g

Sub-sample 70 g

Average fresh weight of the fruit (fwFR)

Oil in fruit ( oil Frdm)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Sub-sample 50 olives

Moisture in fruit ( mst Fr)

Dry weight of fruit

Removal of olive flesh

Fleshstone (fwFRfwS)

Fresh weight of the stone (fwS)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Dry weight of stone

Moisture in stone (mstS)

(mstS)

NMR

NMR

Oil in stone ( oilSdm)

Sub-sample 50 olives

2008

29

22b - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE STONE (fwS) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

stones obtained after freezing the fruit and removing the flesh The following categories

have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt02

2 LOW 02-04

3 MEDIUM 04-06

4 HIGH 06-08

5 VERY HIGH gt08

22c - FLESH-STONE RATIO OF THE FRUIT (fwFrfwS) calculated from the fruit and stone

weight data obtained from both sub-samples The following categories have been

established (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1 LOW lt50

2 MEDIUM 50-75

3 HIGH 75-100

4 VERY HIGH gt100

22d - PERCENTAGE OF MOISTURE IN THE FRUIT ( mst Fr) calculated from two sub-samples

of 70g of whole olives desiccated in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hours The following

categories have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt40

2 LOW 40-50

3 MEDIUM 50-60

4 HIGH 60-70

5 VERY HIGH gt70

22e - PERCENTAGE OF OIL IN THE FRUIT ( oil Frdm) calculated by nuclear magnetic

resonance (NMR) using two sub-samples of 70 g of whole desiccated uncrushed olives

(del Riacuteo Romero and Caballero 1998)

1 VERY LOW lt30

2 LOW 30-40

3 MEDIUM 40-50

4 HIGH 50-60

5 VERY HIGH gt60

23 OIL DETERMINATIONS

The quality of the oil has been determined according to its fatty acid composition and its

polyphenol content (Uceda and Hermoso 1994 Cimato et al 1990)

FATTY ACIDS Palmitic stearic oleic linoleic Expressed as a percentage and determined

according to the official method of the European Community

2008

30

23a - OLEIC (C181) () 23b - PALMITIC (C160) ()

1 LOW lt65 1 LOW lt10

2 MEDIUM 65-70 2 MEDIUM 10-13

3 HIGH 70-75 3 HIGH 13-15

4 VERY HIGH gt75 4 VERY HIGH gt15

23c -LINOLEIC (C182) () 23d - STEARIC (C180) ()

1 VERY LOW lt5 1 LOW 1-2

2 LOW 5-9 2 HIGH 2-4

3 MEDIUM 9-12

4 HIGH 12-15

23e - TOTAL POLYPHENOLS

Expressed as mgkg of caffeic acid Method Vaacutezquez Roncero A Janer del Valle C

Janer del Valle ML (1973) Grasas y Aceites 24 350-357

1 LOW lt200

2 MEDIUM 200-450

3 HIGH gt450

3 PHENOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

The phenological data should be collected annually for each tree if either flowering or

the crop occupies at least 20 of the canopy area

31 FLOWERING

311 ANNUAL COMPILATION OF FLOWERING DATA

The following dates have to be determined for each crop year and tree

311a - START OF FLOWERING SF

First time that stage F is the most advanced

SF= 1st time (X-X-F)

311b - START OF FULL BLOOM SFB

First time that stage F is the most abundant

SFB = 1st time (X-F-X)

311c - END OF FULL BLOOM EFB

Last time that stage F1 is the most abundant

EFB = last time (X-F1-X)

311d - END OF FLOWERING EF

First time that stage G is the most abundant

EF = 1st time (X-G-X)

2008

31

311e - AVERAGE FULL BLOOM FB

Average date between the starting and ending date of full bloom SFB and EFB

respectively

FB = average (SFB EFB)

311f - DURATION OF FULL BLOOM DFB

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of full bloom

DFB = days between SFB and EFB

311g - DURATION OF FLOWERING DF

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of flowering

DF = days between SF and EF

33 MATURATION

The different phenological stages of fruit maturation should be determined from weekly

observations These involve noting down the colour of the fruit The following stages

should be taken into account corresponding to the first five stages of the scale

established by Friacuteas et al (1991)

33a - YELLOWISH GREEN

Fruit changes in colour from deep green to a light bright yellowish green 1

33b - START OF COLOUR CHANGE

Violet blotches on less than half of the fruit 2

33c - END OF COLOUR CHANGE OR VIOLET FRUIT

Violet blotches on more than half of the fruit 3

2008

32

4 OLIVE BIODIVERSITY STRATEGY AND

PROJECT ACTION PLAN

The Project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Use of the Genetic

Resources in Oliverdquo (CFCIOC03) promoted by the International Olive Council and

the Common Fund for Commodities is integral part of an ambitious program that has

had as objective to recover the olive genetic resources of eighteen countries among the

main producers of olives and olive oil of the Mediterranean area five European Union

countries France Greece Italy Portugal Spain and five countries located in the

southern coast of the Mediterranean basin Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria and Tunisia

Besides another group of countries which includes Israel Cyprus Slovenia Croatia

Iran Lebanon and Jordan is presently implementing project activities thanks to IOC

financial resources

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity and of its ecological social economic

scientific educational cultural and aesthetic importance the basic aims and efforts

displayed in the present project have been focused to the recovery description and in-

situ and ex-situ conservation of the olive biodiversity

The project‟s final achievements are the result of a long arduous meticulous and

persistent work both of researchers vowed to the olive growing and of developers and

farmers the efforts displayed by each collaborating center in Algeria Egypt Morocco

Tunisia and Syria have granted not solely the success of the project but the synergies set

by the project have also enabled to more than 29 researchers and many more

technicians to collaborate together creating an efficient network

41 BIODIVERSITY RECOVERY

Plant genetic resources are the product of natural evolution and human intervention

The role played by generations of farmer and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

Through their efforts much has been and is still being accomplished to collect

conserve improve and sustainable use plant genetic resources for food and agriculture

The five collaborating Institutions through the meticulous work by the national

scientists which have often worked in collaboration with farmers have initiated the

project with a provisional list of olive biodiversity (hereinafter named ldquoStarting pointrdquo)

which has been updated and ascertained through the projects steps

2008

33

As it emerges by chart 1 the accessions recovered during project year 1 were very

significant as 535 accessions were reported to the PEA (81 from Algeria 8 from Egypt

84 from Morocco 271 from Syria and 91 from Tunisia) The increase of ldquonewrdquo

accessions was principally due to new material coming from Syria (+ 181) Morocco (+

48) Tunisia (+ 29) and to a check of the Egyptian biodiversity (- 3 accessions)

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

350

400

450

500

550

Ndeg

of

ac

ce

ssio

ns

STARTING

POINT

PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Chart 1 ndash O l ive acce ss ions recovered and repor ted to th e PEA dur ing pro jec t

l i fe cyc le (PY ndash Pro jec t Year)

Along the years the number of accessions retained and studied by the project has

changed in consideration of clarifications occurred during project implementation

Particularly during the first project‟s stages and in consideration of the activity of

varietal investigation it was predictable to recover a great number of olive accessions

that after verification (accessions characterization photographic documentation and

literature consultation) has been reduced (Table 5)

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Algeria 35 +46 -6 -16 +12 0

Egypt 8 0

+6 +5 0 0

Morocco 36 +48 -17 0 0 -2

Syria 45 +181 -226 0 +30 0

Tunisia 62 +29 -28 0 +15 +3

Total 186 +304 -271 -11 +57 +1

T ab le 5 V ar ie t a l inv es t ig a t ion d ur ing pro je c t imp l ementa t ion (P Y ndash P ro j ec t Y ear )

Initially the Algerian centre reported a provisional list of 81 accessions however only 35

were autochthonous olive genetic resources

The Egyptian centre initially indicated 11 olive genetic resources though 3 of them were

same accessions located in different fields

The Syrian centre after a few months of activity detected the existence of 45 additional

accessions bringing the total number of genotypes up to 90

In order to screen among the accessions recovered through the varietal prospection

two different criterions were adopted to create the list of autochthonous accessions

The first one based on the fact that a genetic resource can be considered an individual

accession only when the primary characterization is completed the second criterion

2008

34

considers the comparison between fifteen discriminatory characters able to distinguish

different cultivars since they are very heritable and little influenced by the environment

Using these two criterions the number of accessions for each collaborating centre was

accurately examined

Some changes were also reported directly by the Institutions the Moroccan centre of

Meknes indicated the suppression of some accessions whereas the Syrian collaborating

centre during the first project stages characterized the whole accessions including the

repetitions which were accounted as separated autochthonous olive genetic resources

Thanks to a technical visit in Syria accomplished by PEA and CFC representatives this

confusion was clarified and project activities in Syria were realigned

The biodiversity recovery has been differentiated among the centre as shown in chart 2

0

50

100

150

200

250

Ndeg o

f a

cc

essio

ns

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Starting P o int

P Y1

P Y2

P Y3

P Y4

P Y5

C har t 2 B iod iv er s i t y R eco very dur ing Pro jec t imp lem enta t ion (P Y = Pro j e c t Y ear )

The olive vegetal material recovered has been assembled in 5 National collection fields

Sidi ndash Aich (Algeria) Giza (Egypt) Idleb (Syria) Marrakech (Morocco) and Sfax

(Tunisia) and in Regional and Nuclear collection fields

The creation andor completion of National collection fields in each participating

country has to be considered as one of the major project output as it permits to conserve

at the national level the olive genetic heritage

The total number of accessions collected and studied by all the collaborating centres

after five years of project implementation is 310 and is distributed as follows

Algeria 71

Egypt 19

Morocco 64

Syria 75

Tunisia 81

The final list of the olive genetic resources collected by each collaborating centre is

provided in table 6 7 8 9 and 10

2008

35

ALGERIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 SAA000155 Bouchouk Soummam 37 SAA000601 Chetoui

2 SAA000157 Souidi 38 SAA000603 Taliani

3 SAA000159 Ferkani 39 SAA000605 Blanquette

4 SAA000191 Sigoise 40 SAA000607 Gerboua

5 SAA000193 Akerma 41 SAA000608 Olive De Guelma

6 SAA000195 Aghenfas 42 SAA000615 Issoual

7 SAA000197 Boughenfous 43 SAA000616 Selti

8 SAA000199 Mekki 44 SAA000617 Balbale

9 SAA000229 Bouchouk guergour 45 SAA000618 Bouchoukra

10 SAA000231 Aghchren del ousseur 46 SAA000619 Derdi

11 SAA000234 Aguenaou 47 SAA000620 Ifiri

12 SAA000237 Zeletni 48 SAA000552 Abeskri

13 SAA000239 Neb djemel 49 SAA000553 Azeboudj

14 SAA000274 Aghchren de titest 50 SAA000554 Khadraya

15 SAA000543 Chemlal 51 SAA000555 Azougagh

16 SAA000035 Takesrit 52 SAA000558 Akenane

17 SAA000036 Grosse du hamma 53 SAA000578 Ahia ousbaa

18 SAA000075 Boukaila 54 SAA000579 Zeboudj boudoudane

19 SAA000076 Bouricha 55 SAA000580 Azeboudj

20 SAA000115 Bouichret 56 SAA000581 Biskri

21 SAA000116 Aimel 57 SAA000582 Zitoun

22 SAA000269 Agrarez 58 SAA000583 Blanquette de gastu

23 SAA000270 Azeradj 59 SAA000584 Rougette

24 SAA000271 Aberkane 60 SAA000548 Agrarez (Setif)

25 SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma 61 SAA000550 Atounsi (Setif)

26 SAA000017 Ronde de miliana 62 SAA000551 Aghchren (Setif)

27 SAA000019 Longue de miliana 63 SAA000559 Aguenaou (Setif)

28 SAA000033 Tabelout 64 SAA000549 Aimel (Setif)

29 SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja 65 SAA000560 Altifane

30 SAA000077 Limli 66 SAA000561 Abouchouk (Setif)

31 SAA000073 Hamra 67 SAA000562 Tabouchoukt (Setif)

32 SAA000113 Tefah 68 SAA000563 Aghenfas (Tamokra)

33 SAA000117 Abani 69 SAA000565 Azeradj (Tamokra)

34 SAA000119 Aaleh 70 SAA000566 Abouchouk (Tamokra)

35 SAA000153 Bouchouk lafayette 71 SAA000567 Akerma (Tamokra)

36 SAA000591 Aharoun

T ab le 6

EGYPT

Ndeg Code Accession Name

Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 GIZ001 Aggizi Shame 11 GIZ012 Meloky

2 GIZ002 Aggizi Akse 12 GIZ013 Baid El Hamam

3 GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime 13 ARI015 Sebhawy

4 GIZ004 Hamed 14 ARI016 Sinawy

5 GIZ005 Wateken 15 GIZ011 Cairo 7

6 GIZ006 Maraki 16 GIZ014 El Lewa

7 GIZ007 Toffahi 17 ARI017 Bez El Anza

8 GIZ008 Balady 18 ARI018 Kossiem

9 GIZ009 El Salam 19 ARI019 Abou Monkar

10 GIZ010 Wardan

T ab le 7

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 10: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

10

improved varieties has narrowed the genetic base of important food crops and led to the

disappearance of hundreds of landraces

The project making available a database of olive varieties including indigenous

varieties which had hitherto remained ignored or only known to local growers or

scientists improves long-term productivity potential specially in those countries

concerned by former transplantations which means mainly Developing Countries

In this view the conservation in situ and ex-situ of genetic resources for food and

agriculture and thus the national and international collection fields planned by the

project are the creation of a great opportunity for the olive growing sector

The project had the following objectives and envisaged outputs

Objective 1 Ascertain how many cultivars make up the olive genetic resources of the

participating countries

Output 1 Adoption and approval of a morphological scheme for

describingdiscriminating cultivars and setting up of improved database

system for primary and secondary characterization

Objective 2 Achieve the primary and secondary characterization in each country

Output 2 Record information on the olive genetic resources discovered

Objective 3 Conserve olive genotypes in core national and international collections

Output 3 Guarantee the protection of the autochthonous olive cultivar by

preserving their genetic pattern

Objective 4 Record the primary descriptors of those cultivars initially unknown

Output 4 Varietal surveys as to record new additional data on autochthonous

olive genetic resources which had hitherto remained ignored

23 PROJECT RELATED INSTITUTIONS

The Supervisory Body for the project has been the International Olive Council

The function of PEA has been carried out by Istituto per la Valorizzazione delle Specie

Arboree Institute of the national Research Council in Sesto Fiorentino (Florence) and

the direct management of the project within the overall organization of CNR was

assigned to Dr Antonio Cimato as Project Coordinator to serve as contact point for the

project implementation related activities

The responsibility of the day-to-day implementation of the country-based activities has

been assigned to Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de la Vigne (ITAF) in

Algeria Horticulture Research Institute Ministry of Agriculture (HRI) in Egypt

Direction de la Production Veacutegeacutetale Ministegravere de l‟Agriculture du Deacuteveloppement Rural

et des Pecircches Maritimes of Rabat (DPV) in Morocco Institut de l‟Olivier (IOS) in

Tunisia and the Olive Bureau (OB) of the Ministry of Agriculture in Syria

2008

11

The International Olive Council Supervisory Body (SB) for the project has its

headquarters in Madrid Spain and was established in 1959 to administer the

International Agreement on Olive Oil signed in 1956

The general objectives of the International Agreement on Olive Oil and Table Olives

2005 with respect to international technical cooperation can be summed up as follows

to foster international cooperation for the integrated sustainable development of world

olive growing to foster the coordination of production industrialisation storage and

marketing policies for olive oils olive-pomace oils and table olives to encourage

research and development and to foster the transfer of technology and training

activities in the olive products sector with the aim inter alias of modernising olive

growing and the olive products industry and of improving the quality of production to

lay the foundations of international cooperation in international trade in olive oils

olive-pomace oils and table olives to create in this context close cooperative ties with

the representatives of the various stakeholders of the olive products sector in

compliance with the corresponding international agreements and accords to further

the efforts made and steps taken to improve and draw notice to product quality to

further the efforts made and steps taken to improve the interaction between olive

growing and the environment particularly with a view to protecting and conserving

the environment to examine and foster the integral utilization of the products derived

from the olive tree to conduct activities for the preservation of the gene sources of olive

trees

The Istituto per la Valorizzazione del Legno e delle Specie Arboree (IVALSA) as Project

Executing Agency for the project formerly Center for the Breeding of Fruit Tree has

been established in 1960 as an organism of the National Research Council of Italy

Since 1980 it is one of the Italian leader institutions on the propagation and

characterization of woody plants conducting both scientific and technological studies

on the multiplication collection conservation and characterization of Prunus and Olea

europaea L germplasm

During the last decade the scientific activity developed in the agro-technical sector has

been finalized to basic and applied research and to technological enhancement (Olive

and Fruit growing) with particular regard to food quality and nutritional patterns and

agro-alimentary line traceability

Research lines have also been focused on valorization and protection of the agro-forest

environment quality improvement of timber production in forests and plantations

including biomass exploitation promotion of wood technology and civil industrial uses

of timber

2008

12

NATIONAL INSTITUTIONS

ALGERIA

The Institut Technique de l‟Aroboriculture Fruitiegravere et de la Vigne (ITAF) was

established in the 1930s for technical support in the implementation of various national

agricultural projects including those concerning olive

MOROCCO

The Government of Morocco has designated the Direction de la Production Veacutegeacutetale

Ministegravere de l‟Agriculture du Deacuteveloppement Rural et des Pecircches Maritimes DPV as the

entity responsible for implementation of the project in Morocco Project activities have

been conducted by the Institut National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech

and by the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes DPV is responsible for defining the

ministry‟s policy with regard to production and processing of vegetal products DVP

therefore (a) designs production objectives and programs (b) prepares technical

measures to improve processing of vegetal products (c) liaise with all parties concerned

to ensure that adequate resources are made available to achieve stated objectives (d)

coordinate agronomic and economic studies to improve irrigated zones and rural areas

TUNISIA

The Institut de l‟Olivier (IOS) was established in 1982 for research and development

specialising in olive farming The IOS is a public administration entity under the

authority of the Ministry of Agriculture In the move towards decentralisation the site

chosen for the IOS was Sfax which lies in the arid climatic region of Tunisia The IOS is

responsible for research studies experiments and development of the olive sector in the

agronomic processing and economic fields In this regard the IOS participates in the

design of national and regional development strategies and conducts research aimed at

raising productivity in olive farming and olive oil technology

EGYPT

The Horticulture Research Institute (HRI) was established in 1971 Today HRI includes

17 research departments and three central laboratories and employs more than 2600

staff including 231 researchers and 679 research assistants and technicians

The major goals of HRI are to increase productivity of fruits vegetables and medicinal

and ornamental plants to satisfy increasing demands of local and export markets

HRI‟s efforts are oriented towards the introduction of new varieties update of

agronomic practices and management techniques transfer of new technologies

improvement of post-harvest handling procedures and the provision of certified seed

and seedlings Special attention is given to the introduction of horticultural crops to

new desert areas and to provide necessary services and information on suitable

cultivars and production techniques

2008

13

SYRIA

The Olive Bureau (OB) was established in 1980 in the city of Idleb the area with the

highest production rates for olive in Syria

The objectives of OB are to develop and improve olive production and contribute to

increasing farmers‟ income Specific areas covered by the OB are varietal research

genetic improvement and production of plant material study of growing areas

agricultural practices pruning and tillage soil fertility and plant nutrition crop health

care and pest control harvesting olive oil production table olive oil processing and by-

product usage

24 EXECUTION

A Project Coordinating Committee (PCC) was established comprising the project

coordinator and the project leaders of each center (Table 2)

The committee was responsible for the review and approval of the annual work

programs to be proposed to CFC and SB and for resolving any issue and constraint

COUNTRY NATIONAL COORDINATOR SCIENTIFIC COORDINATOR amp ASSISTANTS

Algeria ITAF Director Mendil Mahamoud Ahmed Sebai

Egypt HRI Director Mohamed El-Masry Mohamed El-Sayed Ikram saad El-Din Abo Shanab

Morocco DPV Responsible Berrichi Mohamed Belkassem Boulouha Noureddine Ouazzani

Syria OB Director Anwar Al-Ibrahem Malek Sheich Abdin Nedal Wazaz

Tunisia IOS Director Karray Boubaker Ahmed Trigui Monji Msallem

PEA IVALSA Responsible Cimato Antonio Cristina Attilio

T ab le 2

The project initiation foresaw a start off meeting (a) held in Italy and a meeting (b) to

finalize project activities held in Spain during the first semester of project year 1

a 13th ndash 16th September 2001 Follonica (Grosseto ndash Italy)

The project start off meeting involved the delegates of the five collaborating institutions

the Supervisory Body the CFC and the PEA

During the meeting the Project Agreements between the PEA and the five collaborating

centers were signed and the Annual Work Plan 2001 ndash 2002 as well as the database

system was distributed Following this meeting the activities provided by the project

started in each collaborating center

The meeting was also attended by other scientific delegates of IOC member countries

(Cyprus Croatia Montenegro and Slovenia)

2008

14

b 16th ndash 18th February 2002 Madrid (Spain)

A general coordination meeting was held at the IOC headquarter and involved the

representatives of the CFC the Supervisory Body and the PEA The meeting confirmed

that the implementation of the project activities agreed in the Annual Work Plan 2001ndash

2002 was proceeding regularly

The project was implemented on the basis of annual work programs and budgets

agreed between CFC the SB and PEA and the participating countries The day-to-day

implementation of the country-based activities under the responsibility of the five

collaborating centers was conducted in order to grant efficient results

The PEA submitted six monthly and annual progress reports on project‟s results to CFC

and SB as well as to all the collaborating centers These reports provided a detailed

overview of the achievements in relation to the targets set highlighting the

accomplishment made by each country and have been complemented by the

documentation produced by the centers (Database Photographic Documentation etc)

A mid-term evaluation was carried out by an independent evaluator specially appointed

by the CFC in April 2004 and a final evaluation has been conducted by a different

expert in November 2007

M id -T erm e va luat ion V i s i t (Apr i l 20 04)

M id-T erm M eet i ng 2004

Different coordination meetings between CFC SB and PEA technical on-site missions

2008

15

annual Project Coordinating Committee meetings and supervisory missions were held

in order to enhance the management of the project (Table 3)

PERIOD LOCATION TASK

September 2001 Follonica (GR) ndash Italy Project Start off Meeting February 2002 Madrid ndash Spain Coordination meeting February 2003 Madrid ndash Spain Coordination meeting March 2003 Morocco Supervisory Mission March 2003 Tunisia Supervisory Mission

May 2003 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting June 2003 Amsterdam ndash The Netherlands Aid for CFC financial procedures October 2003 Syria Technical on-site mission October 2003 Egypt Technical on-site mission

April 2004 Egypt Mid-term Evaluation Mission April 2004 Tunisia Mid-term Evaluation Mission April 2004 Morocco Mid-term Evaluation Mission May 2004 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting February 2005 Algeria Technical on-site mission

February 2005 Morocco Technical on-site mission May 2005 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting June 2006 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting May 2007 Marrakech ndash Morocco Final Workshop

Tabl e 3

Pro je c t s t ar t o f f meet ing Sep t em ber 200 1 Fo l lon i ca (Gros s e to ndash I t a ly)

F in a l Work shop M ay 2007 ndash V i s i t t o the In t ern at ion a l Co l l e c t ion

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

2008

16

3 PROJECT METHODOLOGY

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

sustainable biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

31 PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION

The systematic utilization of descriptive morphological characters of the tree and various

tree organs has enabled the characterization and discriminatory identification of varieties

The morphological characters used were selected on the basis of the following

Consistency between individuals and between years for the same genotype

Discriminatory capacity between different genotypes

Possibility of guaranteeing reliable fast cost-effective discriminatory identification

The methodology used for describing the olive biodiversity recovered has considered a set

of 32 morphological characters (tree 4 characters leaf 4 inflorescence 2 fruit 11

endocarp 11)

Fifteen of the characters considered have been marked by an asterisk () to indicate that

they are particularly useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically

different cultivars

These discriminatory characters are very heritable and are little influenced by the

environment

CHARACTERS OF THE TREE

Three qualitative characters (vigour growth habit and canopy density) and one

quantitative character (length of internodes) are considered

11 - VIGOUR

This refers to both the size of the tree and the intrinsic ability of the scaffold branches and

shoots to grow in length and width It is divided into the following categories

1 WEAK Tree whose growth is modest even under optimal agronomic conditions When

mature the trunk and the area projected by the canopy of the tree are distinctly less than

what is expected of a specimen of this species

2 MEDIUM Tree which in each area and when applied normal cultural practices displays

the average development expected of an olive tree

2008

17

3 STRONG Tree which in each area and when applied normal cultural practices displays

strong growth marked trunk and canopy development in terms of both height and volume

and vigorous long branches

12 - GROWTH HABIT

This character describes the natural distribution of the scaffold branches and shoots before

there is interference from the training shape adopted and when vigour exerts little

influence Growth habit is divided into three categories

1 DROOPING

Characterised by plagiotropic branching ie by shoots and limbs

which are small in diameter and bend downwards from the outset

2 SPREADING

Natural growth habit that can be characterised by initial orthotropic

branching The weight of the canopy andor of the crop

subsequently forces the limb to bend down and turn in the direction

in which the greatest amount of light and space is available The

canopy thus becomes hemispherical in shape (even when the olive

has several trunks they always remain quite distinct from each

other)

3 ERECT

Habit characteristic of certain cultivars whose branches tend to grow

vertically and have a strong apical dominance The tree acquires a

fairly pronounced conical shape which becomes cylindrical on

reaching maturity As a rule cultivars which have an erect growth

habit are also vigorous although there are some major exceptions

13 - CANOPY DENSITY

Indicates the extent of canopy vegetation and can be measured by the possibility of light

penetration Result of the interaction between the length of the internodes the number and

vigour of the shoots and the size of the leaves It is classified into three categories

1 SPARSE This is normally associated with fast-growing cultivars with long internodes

From any point spaces are observed through which light can penetrate

2 MEDIUM Density typical of the species Vegetation is abundant but internode length and

growth always leave internal spaces which produce a shading effect

2008

18

3 DENSE This is characteristic of cultivars with short internodes abundant branching and

heavy foliage The canopy displays a compact surface the inner section of which is shaded

14 - LENGTH OF THE INTERNODES

This character is observed in 8-10 fruiting shoots located around the tree at shoulder level

It is divided into the following categories

1 SHORT (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-3 cm)

3 LONG (gt 3 cm)

2 CHARACTERS OF THE LEAF

Observed in samples of about 40 adult leaves and taken from the middle section of 8-10

one-year-old shoots chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of

the tree at shoulder level

() 21 - SHAPE This is determined by the ratio between the length (L) and the width (W)

1 ELLIPTIC (LW lt 4)

2 ELLIPTIC-LANCEOLATE (LW 4-6)

3 LANCEOLATE (LW gt 6)

22 - LENGTH 1 2 3

1 SHORT (lt 5 cm)

2 MEDIUM (5-7 cm)

3 LONG (gt 7 cm)

23 - WIDTH

1 NARROW (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-15 cm)

3 BROAD (gt 15 cm)

24- LONGITUDINAL CURVATURE OF BLADE The longitudinal axis permits classification as

1 EPINASTIC

2 FLAT

3 HYPONASTIC

4 HELICOID

1 2 3 4

3 CHARACTERS OF THE INFLORESCENCE

The length and number of flowers are considered in samples of 40 inflorescences at the

white bud stage taken from the middle section of 8-10 fruiting shoots (from the previous

year) chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree

2008

19

31 - LENGTH

1 SHORT (lt 25 mm)

2 MEDIUM (25-35 mm)

3 LONG (gt 35 mm)

32 - NUMBER OF FLOWERSINFLORESCENCE

1 LOW (lt 18 flowers)

2 MEDIUM (18-25 flowers)

3 HIGH (gt 25 flowers)

4 CHARACTERS OF THE FRUIT

Determined in a sample of 40 fruits taken from the middle section of fruiting shoots

chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree Very small

or very large fruits are discarded from the sample Some characters refer to two positions

Position A in which the fruit generally displays the greatest asymmetry when held by

either end between the index finger and thumb Position B is reached by turning 90o

from position A in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

41 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 2 g)

2 MEDIUM (2-4 g)

3 HIGH (4-6 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 6 g)

() 42 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Rratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 125)

2 OVOID (LW 125-145)

3 ELONGATED (LW gt 145)

1 2 3

43 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 44 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B) According to its location

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

2008

20

45 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

46 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 47 - NIPPLE This characteristic of the tip of the fruit style is

1 ABSENT

2 TENUOUS

3 OBVIOUS

1 2 3

48 - PRESENCE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 FEW

2 MANY

1 2

49 - SIZE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 SMALL

2 LARGE

1 2

() 410 - LOCATION OF START OF COLOUR CHANGE First violet blotches appear on epidermis

1 FROM THE BASE

2 UNIFORMLY ACROSS THE WHOLE EPIDERMIS

3 FROM THE APEX

1 2 3

411 - COLOUR AT FULL MATURITY Observed at the end of the ripening process

1 BLACK

2 OTHER (SPECIFY)

5 CHARACTERS OF THE ENDOCARP (STONE)

These are evaluated in the afore-mentioned sample of 40 fruits The endocarp is the

internal woody part of the fruit that encloses the seed Usually the word stone refers to the

endocarp and seed together As in the case of the fruit some characters also refer to two

positions Position A is normally the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer Position B is reached by turning 90o from

position ldquoArdquo in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

2008

21

51 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 03 g)

2 MEDIUM (03-045 g)

3 HIGH (045-07 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 07 g)

() 52 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Ratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 14)

2 OVOID (LW 14-18)

3 ELLIPTIC (LW 18-22)

4 ELONGATED (LW gt 22)

1 2 3 4

() 53 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 54 - SYMMETRY (POSITION B)

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

1 2

() 55 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B)

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

() 56 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 57 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 POINTED

3 ROUNDED

1 2 3

() 58 - SURFACE (POSITION B) Based depth and abundance of fibrovascular bundles

1 SMOOTH

2 RUGOSE

3 SCABROUS

1 2 3

2008

22

() 59 - NUMBER OF GROOVES Ndeg of grooves that can be seen from the stalk insertion point

1 LOW (lt 7)

2 MEDIUM (7-10)

3 HIGH (gt 10)

() 510 - DISTRIBUTION OF THE GROOVES

1 REGULAR

2 GROUPED AROUND THE SUTURE

1 2

() 511 - TERMINATION OF THE APEX (POSITION A)

1 WITHOUT MUCRO

2 WITH MUCRO

1 2

32 PHOTOGRAPHIC DOCUMENTATION METHODOLOGY

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties this activity has been complemented by the

photographic documentation of each accession recovered to this effect a specific

methodology for the photographic documentation has been adopted by all the

institutions in accordance with the PEA To optimise the description work of the

biodiversity for each accession 5 pictures were provided

A TREE

B FRUITING SHOOT

C LEAF

D FRUIT

E ENDOCARP

Pictures C D E had to be done using a cardboard with clear background in the

inferior-left side a portion of millimetre paper (cm 7-2) on which the name of the

genotype had to be reported

TREE

The Picture of the tree is made to mark the size the growth habit and

Canopy Density

The picture taken in the field furnishes a representation of the tree

proportions

2008

23

FRUITING SHOOT

Describes the branches characteristics provided with several fruits

To optimise the fructification effect it is favourable to take the

picture on clear and natural background

LEAF

It is necessary to insert in a single picture 2 leaves locating them

both on the superior page and in the inferior one The picture will

show in a clear manner the leaf shape length and width

FRUIT

In a single picture it is necessary to insert 3 fruits in the following

position

1 position A held the fruit by either ends between the index finger

and thumb and place the fruit to display the greatest asymmetry

2 position B is reached by turning 90o the fruit

Both this pictures will show the fruits shape length and width

3 position of the fruit base Evidence where is the joining of the

peduncle

ENDOCARP

As in the case of the fruit the characters also refer to 3 positions Of

the endocarp displaying it in a single image The positions are the

following

1 Position A is the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer

2 Position B is reached by turning 90o from position ldquoArdquo in such a

way as to present the most developed part to the observer

3 The third position corresponds to the stone presentation obtained

from the base side by cutting the endocarp crosswise

33 PASSPORT DATA

The primary description has been supplemented by the passport data of the prospected

cultivars which has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes

identified

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources

detected The schema adopted for the passport data is reported in table 4

2008

24

PASSPORT DATA

N1 Accession

code Accession

name

Centre of Origin2 amp District

Presence in Collection Field3 Use4 Importance5 National

Collection Regional

Collection Nuclear

Collection

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

Table 4

1 Progressive number

2 Geographical area where a plant species first

developed its distinctive properties

3 Indicate the name of the Collection

4 T=table O=oil TO=dual purpose

5 Percentage of spreading in the country

34 SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION

To complete the description of the accessions recovered a methodology has been

adopted also for the secondary characterization (agronomic phenological pomological

and oil quality) of the varieties held in the collections this characterization was aimed

at providing reliable data on the agronomic value of the accessions identified and a

common method has been used the object being to unify the criteria for evaluating

these parameters This will help to minimise the differences that the use of different

methods of study could cause in the characterization of world germplasm Different

categories have been established for most of the parameters considered

AGRONOMIC CHARACTERIZATION

11 ROOTING ABILITY ()

The rooting ability of leafy stem cuttings of each variety should be determined from the

percentage of rooted cuttings and the ndeg and average length of the roots that form after

a minimum of 60 days under mist (Caballero and del Riacuteo 1994 1997 Cimato 1981)

The cuttings should be prepared from the middle section of vigorous shoots (year‟s

growth) taken from trees on an ldquooffrdquo year and should be treated with 3000 ppm

indolebutyric acid (IBA) for 5 seconds The following categories have been established

1 ndash NIL 0

2 - VERY LOW 1-20

3 ndash LOW 20-40

4 ndash MEDIUM 40-60

5 ndash HIGH 60-80

6 ndash VERY HIGH 80-100

2008

25

12 VIGOUR

Canopy measurements should start when the canopy is large enough usually when the

tree is four years old A graduated rod should be used to take the measurements First

place the rod upright beside the tree to measure its total height (TH) and the canopy

height (H) Then place it perpendicularly at the two points where the tree is widest (D1)

and narrowest (D2) All the data on vigour should be collected after the fruit has been

harvested before the start of the following vegetative period Characterization in terms

of vigour should be carried out when the trees are at least 8 years old since vigour in

the early years is not always correlated with the vigour of the adult tree

121 TRUNK CROSS SECTION (cm2)

The trunk cross section (TS) should be determined by measuring the diameter (1) or

perimeter (2) of the trunk at 10 cm above soil level

(1) TS = 31416 (D2)2 for trees under 4 years old or up to 5 cm in diameter

(2) TS = 31416 (P2 )2 for trees over 4 years old or more than 5 cm in diameter

122 CANOPY VOLUME (m3) AND BEARING SURFACE (m2)

These are calculated from the measurements of the height of the canopy (H) and of its

two cross diameters (D1 and D2) comparing the shape of the tree to a spherical shell

CV = 23 r2 H= 23 D24H = 05236 (D) 2 H

CS = 2 r H = 31416 D H

D= average diameter = (D1 + D2) 2

The following categories have been established according to the variability observed in

trees at 8 years old (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

122 - TREE HEIGHT (m)

1 VERY SMALL lt2

2 SMALL 20-3

3 MEDIUM 30-4

4 LARGE 40-5

5 VERY LARGE gt5

122a - CANOPY VOLUME (m3) 122b - CANOPY SURFACE AREA (m2)

1 VERY SMALL lt20 1 VERY SMALL lt20

2 SMALL 20-30 2 SMALL 20-35

3 MEDIUM 30-40 3 MEDIUM 35-50

4 LARGE 40-50 4 LARGE 50-65

5 VERY LARGE gt50 5 VERY LARGE gt65

13 FLOWERING

131 INTENSITY OF FLOWERING ( canopy surface area)

2008

26

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the inflorescences This estimate should

be made during anthesis The following categories have been established

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

132 QUALITY OF FLOWERING

This should be expressed as the ovary abortion rate as determined by the number of

perfect flowers per inflorescence counted on the inflorescences of 10 shoots per tree

(Rallo and Fernaacutendez-Escobar 1985)

14 PRODUCTION PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY AND ALTERNATE BEARING

142 CROP INTENSITY ( canopy surface area)

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the fruit This estimate should be made

at the maturation stage when olives are picked for green table olives The same categories

have been established as for flowering

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

144 PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY FRUIT SET

1441- TREE PRODUCTIVITY should be measured according to two indices

PI1 = CUPTS (gcm2) PI2 = CUPCS (kgm2)

These should be calculated from the data for cumulative production and for vigour in

the last year considered First calculate the indices for each tree and year and then the

average of the trees representing the variety (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1441a - PI1 (gcm2 trunk cross section) 1441b - PI2 (kgm2 canopy surface area)

1 VERY LOW 1 VERY LOW

2 LOW 2 LOW

3 MEDIUM 3 MEDIUM

4 HIGH 4 HIGH

5 VERY HIGH 5 VERY HIGH

1442 - FRUITING SHOOT PRODUCTIVITY should be estimated under both free and self-

pollination (Fernaacutendez Escobar and Goacutemez Vallador 1985) as

2008

27

1442a - NO OF FRUITS PER FERTILE INFLORESCENCE PI3 = No frtNo infl

1442b - NO OF FRUITS PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI4 = No frtcm

1442c - FRUIT WEIGHT PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI5 = gcm

Fruit set should be determined 40 days after full bloom in at least 10 shoots per

treatment and tree Microperforated double paper bags should be used for bagging the

shoots to prevent the entry of extraneous pollen they have a minimal effect on the

shoot microclimate and are rain and wind-resistant (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1998)

2 POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

22 SAMPLE PROCESSING AND FRUIT DETERMINATIONS

Olives should be processed in laboratory according to the protocol described in Figure 2

Homogenise each of the samples collected according to colour Separate them into two

random sub-samples of 50 olive fruits each and weigh each one to determine the

average fresh weight of the fruit Then freeze the fruit until the flesh is to be removed

Separate two sub-samples of 70 g of olive fruits from the same sample Place the olives

on pre-weighed Petri dishes covered with a layer of plastic resistant to high

temperatures Desiccate the olives in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hr (del Riacuteo Romero and

Caballero 1998) When the olives have been desiccated re-weigh each dish to

determine the dry weight of the fruits and hence their moisture

Place the desiccated olives in the head of the NMR analyser to obtain their oil

percentages When samples stop arriving at the laboratory de-frost the two sub-samples

of 50 fruits that were kept aside Remove the stones and determine the fresh and dry

weight of the stones (oven at 105ordm C for 24 hr) and their oil content by NMR

2008

28

F ig ure 2

If an NMR oil analyser is not available and the percentage of oil in the fruit or flesh has

to be determined by Soxhlet (UNE 55030 Friacuteas et al 1991 or Avidan and Lavee 1997)

the only modification to the protocol described would be to crush 05 kg of olive fruits

to obtain two dishes of 70 g of paste which would then be placed in the oven

The following quantitative parameters should be determined in each of the samples of

fruit collected

22a - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT (fwFr) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

olives (Rodrigo 1995) The following categories have been established (del Riacuteo and

Caballero 1994)

1 VERY LOW lt2

2 LOW 2-4

3 MEDIUM 4-6

4 HIGH 6-8

5 VERY HIGH gt8

SAMPLE 1 kg MI = 4

Sub-sample 70 g g

Sub-sample 70 g

Average fresh weight of the fruit (fwFR)

Oil in fruit ( oil Frdm)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Sub-sample 50 olives

Moisture in fruit ( mst Fr)

Dry weight of fruit

Removal of olive flesh

Fleshstone (fwFRfwS)

Fresh weight of the stone (fwS)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Dry weight of stone

Moisture in stone (mstS)

(mstS)

NMR

NMR

Oil in stone ( oilSdm)

Sub-sample 50 olives

2008

29

22b - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE STONE (fwS) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

stones obtained after freezing the fruit and removing the flesh The following categories

have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt02

2 LOW 02-04

3 MEDIUM 04-06

4 HIGH 06-08

5 VERY HIGH gt08

22c - FLESH-STONE RATIO OF THE FRUIT (fwFrfwS) calculated from the fruit and stone

weight data obtained from both sub-samples The following categories have been

established (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1 LOW lt50

2 MEDIUM 50-75

3 HIGH 75-100

4 VERY HIGH gt100

22d - PERCENTAGE OF MOISTURE IN THE FRUIT ( mst Fr) calculated from two sub-samples

of 70g of whole olives desiccated in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hours The following

categories have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt40

2 LOW 40-50

3 MEDIUM 50-60

4 HIGH 60-70

5 VERY HIGH gt70

22e - PERCENTAGE OF OIL IN THE FRUIT ( oil Frdm) calculated by nuclear magnetic

resonance (NMR) using two sub-samples of 70 g of whole desiccated uncrushed olives

(del Riacuteo Romero and Caballero 1998)

1 VERY LOW lt30

2 LOW 30-40

3 MEDIUM 40-50

4 HIGH 50-60

5 VERY HIGH gt60

23 OIL DETERMINATIONS

The quality of the oil has been determined according to its fatty acid composition and its

polyphenol content (Uceda and Hermoso 1994 Cimato et al 1990)

FATTY ACIDS Palmitic stearic oleic linoleic Expressed as a percentage and determined

according to the official method of the European Community

2008

30

23a - OLEIC (C181) () 23b - PALMITIC (C160) ()

1 LOW lt65 1 LOW lt10

2 MEDIUM 65-70 2 MEDIUM 10-13

3 HIGH 70-75 3 HIGH 13-15

4 VERY HIGH gt75 4 VERY HIGH gt15

23c -LINOLEIC (C182) () 23d - STEARIC (C180) ()

1 VERY LOW lt5 1 LOW 1-2

2 LOW 5-9 2 HIGH 2-4

3 MEDIUM 9-12

4 HIGH 12-15

23e - TOTAL POLYPHENOLS

Expressed as mgkg of caffeic acid Method Vaacutezquez Roncero A Janer del Valle C

Janer del Valle ML (1973) Grasas y Aceites 24 350-357

1 LOW lt200

2 MEDIUM 200-450

3 HIGH gt450

3 PHENOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

The phenological data should be collected annually for each tree if either flowering or

the crop occupies at least 20 of the canopy area

31 FLOWERING

311 ANNUAL COMPILATION OF FLOWERING DATA

The following dates have to be determined for each crop year and tree

311a - START OF FLOWERING SF

First time that stage F is the most advanced

SF= 1st time (X-X-F)

311b - START OF FULL BLOOM SFB

First time that stage F is the most abundant

SFB = 1st time (X-F-X)

311c - END OF FULL BLOOM EFB

Last time that stage F1 is the most abundant

EFB = last time (X-F1-X)

311d - END OF FLOWERING EF

First time that stage G is the most abundant

EF = 1st time (X-G-X)

2008

31

311e - AVERAGE FULL BLOOM FB

Average date between the starting and ending date of full bloom SFB and EFB

respectively

FB = average (SFB EFB)

311f - DURATION OF FULL BLOOM DFB

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of full bloom

DFB = days between SFB and EFB

311g - DURATION OF FLOWERING DF

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of flowering

DF = days between SF and EF

33 MATURATION

The different phenological stages of fruit maturation should be determined from weekly

observations These involve noting down the colour of the fruit The following stages

should be taken into account corresponding to the first five stages of the scale

established by Friacuteas et al (1991)

33a - YELLOWISH GREEN

Fruit changes in colour from deep green to a light bright yellowish green 1

33b - START OF COLOUR CHANGE

Violet blotches on less than half of the fruit 2

33c - END OF COLOUR CHANGE OR VIOLET FRUIT

Violet blotches on more than half of the fruit 3

2008

32

4 OLIVE BIODIVERSITY STRATEGY AND

PROJECT ACTION PLAN

The Project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Use of the Genetic

Resources in Oliverdquo (CFCIOC03) promoted by the International Olive Council and

the Common Fund for Commodities is integral part of an ambitious program that has

had as objective to recover the olive genetic resources of eighteen countries among the

main producers of olives and olive oil of the Mediterranean area five European Union

countries France Greece Italy Portugal Spain and five countries located in the

southern coast of the Mediterranean basin Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria and Tunisia

Besides another group of countries which includes Israel Cyprus Slovenia Croatia

Iran Lebanon and Jordan is presently implementing project activities thanks to IOC

financial resources

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity and of its ecological social economic

scientific educational cultural and aesthetic importance the basic aims and efforts

displayed in the present project have been focused to the recovery description and in-

situ and ex-situ conservation of the olive biodiversity

The project‟s final achievements are the result of a long arduous meticulous and

persistent work both of researchers vowed to the olive growing and of developers and

farmers the efforts displayed by each collaborating center in Algeria Egypt Morocco

Tunisia and Syria have granted not solely the success of the project but the synergies set

by the project have also enabled to more than 29 researchers and many more

technicians to collaborate together creating an efficient network

41 BIODIVERSITY RECOVERY

Plant genetic resources are the product of natural evolution and human intervention

The role played by generations of farmer and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

Through their efforts much has been and is still being accomplished to collect

conserve improve and sustainable use plant genetic resources for food and agriculture

The five collaborating Institutions through the meticulous work by the national

scientists which have often worked in collaboration with farmers have initiated the

project with a provisional list of olive biodiversity (hereinafter named ldquoStarting pointrdquo)

which has been updated and ascertained through the projects steps

2008

33

As it emerges by chart 1 the accessions recovered during project year 1 were very

significant as 535 accessions were reported to the PEA (81 from Algeria 8 from Egypt

84 from Morocco 271 from Syria and 91 from Tunisia) The increase of ldquonewrdquo

accessions was principally due to new material coming from Syria (+ 181) Morocco (+

48) Tunisia (+ 29) and to a check of the Egyptian biodiversity (- 3 accessions)

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

350

400

450

500

550

Ndeg

of

ac

ce

ssio

ns

STARTING

POINT

PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Chart 1 ndash O l ive acce ss ions recovered and repor ted to th e PEA dur ing pro jec t

l i fe cyc le (PY ndash Pro jec t Year)

Along the years the number of accessions retained and studied by the project has

changed in consideration of clarifications occurred during project implementation

Particularly during the first project‟s stages and in consideration of the activity of

varietal investigation it was predictable to recover a great number of olive accessions

that after verification (accessions characterization photographic documentation and

literature consultation) has been reduced (Table 5)

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Algeria 35 +46 -6 -16 +12 0

Egypt 8 0

+6 +5 0 0

Morocco 36 +48 -17 0 0 -2

Syria 45 +181 -226 0 +30 0

Tunisia 62 +29 -28 0 +15 +3

Total 186 +304 -271 -11 +57 +1

T ab le 5 V ar ie t a l inv es t ig a t ion d ur ing pro je c t imp l ementa t ion (P Y ndash P ro j ec t Y ear )

Initially the Algerian centre reported a provisional list of 81 accessions however only 35

were autochthonous olive genetic resources

The Egyptian centre initially indicated 11 olive genetic resources though 3 of them were

same accessions located in different fields

The Syrian centre after a few months of activity detected the existence of 45 additional

accessions bringing the total number of genotypes up to 90

In order to screen among the accessions recovered through the varietal prospection

two different criterions were adopted to create the list of autochthonous accessions

The first one based on the fact that a genetic resource can be considered an individual

accession only when the primary characterization is completed the second criterion

2008

34

considers the comparison between fifteen discriminatory characters able to distinguish

different cultivars since they are very heritable and little influenced by the environment

Using these two criterions the number of accessions for each collaborating centre was

accurately examined

Some changes were also reported directly by the Institutions the Moroccan centre of

Meknes indicated the suppression of some accessions whereas the Syrian collaborating

centre during the first project stages characterized the whole accessions including the

repetitions which were accounted as separated autochthonous olive genetic resources

Thanks to a technical visit in Syria accomplished by PEA and CFC representatives this

confusion was clarified and project activities in Syria were realigned

The biodiversity recovery has been differentiated among the centre as shown in chart 2

0

50

100

150

200

250

Ndeg o

f a

cc

essio

ns

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Starting P o int

P Y1

P Y2

P Y3

P Y4

P Y5

C har t 2 B iod iv er s i t y R eco very dur ing Pro jec t imp lem enta t ion (P Y = Pro j e c t Y ear )

The olive vegetal material recovered has been assembled in 5 National collection fields

Sidi ndash Aich (Algeria) Giza (Egypt) Idleb (Syria) Marrakech (Morocco) and Sfax

(Tunisia) and in Regional and Nuclear collection fields

The creation andor completion of National collection fields in each participating

country has to be considered as one of the major project output as it permits to conserve

at the national level the olive genetic heritage

The total number of accessions collected and studied by all the collaborating centres

after five years of project implementation is 310 and is distributed as follows

Algeria 71

Egypt 19

Morocco 64

Syria 75

Tunisia 81

The final list of the olive genetic resources collected by each collaborating centre is

provided in table 6 7 8 9 and 10

2008

35

ALGERIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 SAA000155 Bouchouk Soummam 37 SAA000601 Chetoui

2 SAA000157 Souidi 38 SAA000603 Taliani

3 SAA000159 Ferkani 39 SAA000605 Blanquette

4 SAA000191 Sigoise 40 SAA000607 Gerboua

5 SAA000193 Akerma 41 SAA000608 Olive De Guelma

6 SAA000195 Aghenfas 42 SAA000615 Issoual

7 SAA000197 Boughenfous 43 SAA000616 Selti

8 SAA000199 Mekki 44 SAA000617 Balbale

9 SAA000229 Bouchouk guergour 45 SAA000618 Bouchoukra

10 SAA000231 Aghchren del ousseur 46 SAA000619 Derdi

11 SAA000234 Aguenaou 47 SAA000620 Ifiri

12 SAA000237 Zeletni 48 SAA000552 Abeskri

13 SAA000239 Neb djemel 49 SAA000553 Azeboudj

14 SAA000274 Aghchren de titest 50 SAA000554 Khadraya

15 SAA000543 Chemlal 51 SAA000555 Azougagh

16 SAA000035 Takesrit 52 SAA000558 Akenane

17 SAA000036 Grosse du hamma 53 SAA000578 Ahia ousbaa

18 SAA000075 Boukaila 54 SAA000579 Zeboudj boudoudane

19 SAA000076 Bouricha 55 SAA000580 Azeboudj

20 SAA000115 Bouichret 56 SAA000581 Biskri

21 SAA000116 Aimel 57 SAA000582 Zitoun

22 SAA000269 Agrarez 58 SAA000583 Blanquette de gastu

23 SAA000270 Azeradj 59 SAA000584 Rougette

24 SAA000271 Aberkane 60 SAA000548 Agrarez (Setif)

25 SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma 61 SAA000550 Atounsi (Setif)

26 SAA000017 Ronde de miliana 62 SAA000551 Aghchren (Setif)

27 SAA000019 Longue de miliana 63 SAA000559 Aguenaou (Setif)

28 SAA000033 Tabelout 64 SAA000549 Aimel (Setif)

29 SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja 65 SAA000560 Altifane

30 SAA000077 Limli 66 SAA000561 Abouchouk (Setif)

31 SAA000073 Hamra 67 SAA000562 Tabouchoukt (Setif)

32 SAA000113 Tefah 68 SAA000563 Aghenfas (Tamokra)

33 SAA000117 Abani 69 SAA000565 Azeradj (Tamokra)

34 SAA000119 Aaleh 70 SAA000566 Abouchouk (Tamokra)

35 SAA000153 Bouchouk lafayette 71 SAA000567 Akerma (Tamokra)

36 SAA000591 Aharoun

T ab le 6

EGYPT

Ndeg Code Accession Name

Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 GIZ001 Aggizi Shame 11 GIZ012 Meloky

2 GIZ002 Aggizi Akse 12 GIZ013 Baid El Hamam

3 GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime 13 ARI015 Sebhawy

4 GIZ004 Hamed 14 ARI016 Sinawy

5 GIZ005 Wateken 15 GIZ011 Cairo 7

6 GIZ006 Maraki 16 GIZ014 El Lewa

7 GIZ007 Toffahi 17 ARI017 Bez El Anza

8 GIZ008 Balady 18 ARI018 Kossiem

9 GIZ009 El Salam 19 ARI019 Abou Monkar

10 GIZ010 Wardan

T ab le 7

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 11: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

11

The International Olive Council Supervisory Body (SB) for the project has its

headquarters in Madrid Spain and was established in 1959 to administer the

International Agreement on Olive Oil signed in 1956

The general objectives of the International Agreement on Olive Oil and Table Olives

2005 with respect to international technical cooperation can be summed up as follows

to foster international cooperation for the integrated sustainable development of world

olive growing to foster the coordination of production industrialisation storage and

marketing policies for olive oils olive-pomace oils and table olives to encourage

research and development and to foster the transfer of technology and training

activities in the olive products sector with the aim inter alias of modernising olive

growing and the olive products industry and of improving the quality of production to

lay the foundations of international cooperation in international trade in olive oils

olive-pomace oils and table olives to create in this context close cooperative ties with

the representatives of the various stakeholders of the olive products sector in

compliance with the corresponding international agreements and accords to further

the efforts made and steps taken to improve and draw notice to product quality to

further the efforts made and steps taken to improve the interaction between olive

growing and the environment particularly with a view to protecting and conserving

the environment to examine and foster the integral utilization of the products derived

from the olive tree to conduct activities for the preservation of the gene sources of olive

trees

The Istituto per la Valorizzazione del Legno e delle Specie Arboree (IVALSA) as Project

Executing Agency for the project formerly Center for the Breeding of Fruit Tree has

been established in 1960 as an organism of the National Research Council of Italy

Since 1980 it is one of the Italian leader institutions on the propagation and

characterization of woody plants conducting both scientific and technological studies

on the multiplication collection conservation and characterization of Prunus and Olea

europaea L germplasm

During the last decade the scientific activity developed in the agro-technical sector has

been finalized to basic and applied research and to technological enhancement (Olive

and Fruit growing) with particular regard to food quality and nutritional patterns and

agro-alimentary line traceability

Research lines have also been focused on valorization and protection of the agro-forest

environment quality improvement of timber production in forests and plantations

including biomass exploitation promotion of wood technology and civil industrial uses

of timber

2008

12

NATIONAL INSTITUTIONS

ALGERIA

The Institut Technique de l‟Aroboriculture Fruitiegravere et de la Vigne (ITAF) was

established in the 1930s for technical support in the implementation of various national

agricultural projects including those concerning olive

MOROCCO

The Government of Morocco has designated the Direction de la Production Veacutegeacutetale

Ministegravere de l‟Agriculture du Deacuteveloppement Rural et des Pecircches Maritimes DPV as the

entity responsible for implementation of the project in Morocco Project activities have

been conducted by the Institut National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech

and by the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes DPV is responsible for defining the

ministry‟s policy with regard to production and processing of vegetal products DVP

therefore (a) designs production objectives and programs (b) prepares technical

measures to improve processing of vegetal products (c) liaise with all parties concerned

to ensure that adequate resources are made available to achieve stated objectives (d)

coordinate agronomic and economic studies to improve irrigated zones and rural areas

TUNISIA

The Institut de l‟Olivier (IOS) was established in 1982 for research and development

specialising in olive farming The IOS is a public administration entity under the

authority of the Ministry of Agriculture In the move towards decentralisation the site

chosen for the IOS was Sfax which lies in the arid climatic region of Tunisia The IOS is

responsible for research studies experiments and development of the olive sector in the

agronomic processing and economic fields In this regard the IOS participates in the

design of national and regional development strategies and conducts research aimed at

raising productivity in olive farming and olive oil technology

EGYPT

The Horticulture Research Institute (HRI) was established in 1971 Today HRI includes

17 research departments and three central laboratories and employs more than 2600

staff including 231 researchers and 679 research assistants and technicians

The major goals of HRI are to increase productivity of fruits vegetables and medicinal

and ornamental plants to satisfy increasing demands of local and export markets

HRI‟s efforts are oriented towards the introduction of new varieties update of

agronomic practices and management techniques transfer of new technologies

improvement of post-harvest handling procedures and the provision of certified seed

and seedlings Special attention is given to the introduction of horticultural crops to

new desert areas and to provide necessary services and information on suitable

cultivars and production techniques

2008

13

SYRIA

The Olive Bureau (OB) was established in 1980 in the city of Idleb the area with the

highest production rates for olive in Syria

The objectives of OB are to develop and improve olive production and contribute to

increasing farmers‟ income Specific areas covered by the OB are varietal research

genetic improvement and production of plant material study of growing areas

agricultural practices pruning and tillage soil fertility and plant nutrition crop health

care and pest control harvesting olive oil production table olive oil processing and by-

product usage

24 EXECUTION

A Project Coordinating Committee (PCC) was established comprising the project

coordinator and the project leaders of each center (Table 2)

The committee was responsible for the review and approval of the annual work

programs to be proposed to CFC and SB and for resolving any issue and constraint

COUNTRY NATIONAL COORDINATOR SCIENTIFIC COORDINATOR amp ASSISTANTS

Algeria ITAF Director Mendil Mahamoud Ahmed Sebai

Egypt HRI Director Mohamed El-Masry Mohamed El-Sayed Ikram saad El-Din Abo Shanab

Morocco DPV Responsible Berrichi Mohamed Belkassem Boulouha Noureddine Ouazzani

Syria OB Director Anwar Al-Ibrahem Malek Sheich Abdin Nedal Wazaz

Tunisia IOS Director Karray Boubaker Ahmed Trigui Monji Msallem

PEA IVALSA Responsible Cimato Antonio Cristina Attilio

T ab le 2

The project initiation foresaw a start off meeting (a) held in Italy and a meeting (b) to

finalize project activities held in Spain during the first semester of project year 1

a 13th ndash 16th September 2001 Follonica (Grosseto ndash Italy)

The project start off meeting involved the delegates of the five collaborating institutions

the Supervisory Body the CFC and the PEA

During the meeting the Project Agreements between the PEA and the five collaborating

centers were signed and the Annual Work Plan 2001 ndash 2002 as well as the database

system was distributed Following this meeting the activities provided by the project

started in each collaborating center

The meeting was also attended by other scientific delegates of IOC member countries

(Cyprus Croatia Montenegro and Slovenia)

2008

14

b 16th ndash 18th February 2002 Madrid (Spain)

A general coordination meeting was held at the IOC headquarter and involved the

representatives of the CFC the Supervisory Body and the PEA The meeting confirmed

that the implementation of the project activities agreed in the Annual Work Plan 2001ndash

2002 was proceeding regularly

The project was implemented on the basis of annual work programs and budgets

agreed between CFC the SB and PEA and the participating countries The day-to-day

implementation of the country-based activities under the responsibility of the five

collaborating centers was conducted in order to grant efficient results

The PEA submitted six monthly and annual progress reports on project‟s results to CFC

and SB as well as to all the collaborating centers These reports provided a detailed

overview of the achievements in relation to the targets set highlighting the

accomplishment made by each country and have been complemented by the

documentation produced by the centers (Database Photographic Documentation etc)

A mid-term evaluation was carried out by an independent evaluator specially appointed

by the CFC in April 2004 and a final evaluation has been conducted by a different

expert in November 2007

M id -T erm e va luat ion V i s i t (Apr i l 20 04)

M id-T erm M eet i ng 2004

Different coordination meetings between CFC SB and PEA technical on-site missions

2008

15

annual Project Coordinating Committee meetings and supervisory missions were held

in order to enhance the management of the project (Table 3)

PERIOD LOCATION TASK

September 2001 Follonica (GR) ndash Italy Project Start off Meeting February 2002 Madrid ndash Spain Coordination meeting February 2003 Madrid ndash Spain Coordination meeting March 2003 Morocco Supervisory Mission March 2003 Tunisia Supervisory Mission

May 2003 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting June 2003 Amsterdam ndash The Netherlands Aid for CFC financial procedures October 2003 Syria Technical on-site mission October 2003 Egypt Technical on-site mission

April 2004 Egypt Mid-term Evaluation Mission April 2004 Tunisia Mid-term Evaluation Mission April 2004 Morocco Mid-term Evaluation Mission May 2004 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting February 2005 Algeria Technical on-site mission

February 2005 Morocco Technical on-site mission May 2005 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting June 2006 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting May 2007 Marrakech ndash Morocco Final Workshop

Tabl e 3

Pro je c t s t ar t o f f meet ing Sep t em ber 200 1 Fo l lon i ca (Gros s e to ndash I t a ly)

F in a l Work shop M ay 2007 ndash V i s i t t o the In t ern at ion a l Co l l e c t ion

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

2008

16

3 PROJECT METHODOLOGY

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

sustainable biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

31 PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION

The systematic utilization of descriptive morphological characters of the tree and various

tree organs has enabled the characterization and discriminatory identification of varieties

The morphological characters used were selected on the basis of the following

Consistency between individuals and between years for the same genotype

Discriminatory capacity between different genotypes

Possibility of guaranteeing reliable fast cost-effective discriminatory identification

The methodology used for describing the olive biodiversity recovered has considered a set

of 32 morphological characters (tree 4 characters leaf 4 inflorescence 2 fruit 11

endocarp 11)

Fifteen of the characters considered have been marked by an asterisk () to indicate that

they are particularly useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically

different cultivars

These discriminatory characters are very heritable and are little influenced by the

environment

CHARACTERS OF THE TREE

Three qualitative characters (vigour growth habit and canopy density) and one

quantitative character (length of internodes) are considered

11 - VIGOUR

This refers to both the size of the tree and the intrinsic ability of the scaffold branches and

shoots to grow in length and width It is divided into the following categories

1 WEAK Tree whose growth is modest even under optimal agronomic conditions When

mature the trunk and the area projected by the canopy of the tree are distinctly less than

what is expected of a specimen of this species

2 MEDIUM Tree which in each area and when applied normal cultural practices displays

the average development expected of an olive tree

2008

17

3 STRONG Tree which in each area and when applied normal cultural practices displays

strong growth marked trunk and canopy development in terms of both height and volume

and vigorous long branches

12 - GROWTH HABIT

This character describes the natural distribution of the scaffold branches and shoots before

there is interference from the training shape adopted and when vigour exerts little

influence Growth habit is divided into three categories

1 DROOPING

Characterised by plagiotropic branching ie by shoots and limbs

which are small in diameter and bend downwards from the outset

2 SPREADING

Natural growth habit that can be characterised by initial orthotropic

branching The weight of the canopy andor of the crop

subsequently forces the limb to bend down and turn in the direction

in which the greatest amount of light and space is available The

canopy thus becomes hemispherical in shape (even when the olive

has several trunks they always remain quite distinct from each

other)

3 ERECT

Habit characteristic of certain cultivars whose branches tend to grow

vertically and have a strong apical dominance The tree acquires a

fairly pronounced conical shape which becomes cylindrical on

reaching maturity As a rule cultivars which have an erect growth

habit are also vigorous although there are some major exceptions

13 - CANOPY DENSITY

Indicates the extent of canopy vegetation and can be measured by the possibility of light

penetration Result of the interaction between the length of the internodes the number and

vigour of the shoots and the size of the leaves It is classified into three categories

1 SPARSE This is normally associated with fast-growing cultivars with long internodes

From any point spaces are observed through which light can penetrate

2 MEDIUM Density typical of the species Vegetation is abundant but internode length and

growth always leave internal spaces which produce a shading effect

2008

18

3 DENSE This is characteristic of cultivars with short internodes abundant branching and

heavy foliage The canopy displays a compact surface the inner section of which is shaded

14 - LENGTH OF THE INTERNODES

This character is observed in 8-10 fruiting shoots located around the tree at shoulder level

It is divided into the following categories

1 SHORT (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-3 cm)

3 LONG (gt 3 cm)

2 CHARACTERS OF THE LEAF

Observed in samples of about 40 adult leaves and taken from the middle section of 8-10

one-year-old shoots chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of

the tree at shoulder level

() 21 - SHAPE This is determined by the ratio between the length (L) and the width (W)

1 ELLIPTIC (LW lt 4)

2 ELLIPTIC-LANCEOLATE (LW 4-6)

3 LANCEOLATE (LW gt 6)

22 - LENGTH 1 2 3

1 SHORT (lt 5 cm)

2 MEDIUM (5-7 cm)

3 LONG (gt 7 cm)

23 - WIDTH

1 NARROW (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-15 cm)

3 BROAD (gt 15 cm)

24- LONGITUDINAL CURVATURE OF BLADE The longitudinal axis permits classification as

1 EPINASTIC

2 FLAT

3 HYPONASTIC

4 HELICOID

1 2 3 4

3 CHARACTERS OF THE INFLORESCENCE

The length and number of flowers are considered in samples of 40 inflorescences at the

white bud stage taken from the middle section of 8-10 fruiting shoots (from the previous

year) chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree

2008

19

31 - LENGTH

1 SHORT (lt 25 mm)

2 MEDIUM (25-35 mm)

3 LONG (gt 35 mm)

32 - NUMBER OF FLOWERSINFLORESCENCE

1 LOW (lt 18 flowers)

2 MEDIUM (18-25 flowers)

3 HIGH (gt 25 flowers)

4 CHARACTERS OF THE FRUIT

Determined in a sample of 40 fruits taken from the middle section of fruiting shoots

chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree Very small

or very large fruits are discarded from the sample Some characters refer to two positions

Position A in which the fruit generally displays the greatest asymmetry when held by

either end between the index finger and thumb Position B is reached by turning 90o

from position A in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

41 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 2 g)

2 MEDIUM (2-4 g)

3 HIGH (4-6 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 6 g)

() 42 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Rratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 125)

2 OVOID (LW 125-145)

3 ELONGATED (LW gt 145)

1 2 3

43 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 44 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B) According to its location

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

2008

20

45 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

46 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 47 - NIPPLE This characteristic of the tip of the fruit style is

1 ABSENT

2 TENUOUS

3 OBVIOUS

1 2 3

48 - PRESENCE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 FEW

2 MANY

1 2

49 - SIZE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 SMALL

2 LARGE

1 2

() 410 - LOCATION OF START OF COLOUR CHANGE First violet blotches appear on epidermis

1 FROM THE BASE

2 UNIFORMLY ACROSS THE WHOLE EPIDERMIS

3 FROM THE APEX

1 2 3

411 - COLOUR AT FULL MATURITY Observed at the end of the ripening process

1 BLACK

2 OTHER (SPECIFY)

5 CHARACTERS OF THE ENDOCARP (STONE)

These are evaluated in the afore-mentioned sample of 40 fruits The endocarp is the

internal woody part of the fruit that encloses the seed Usually the word stone refers to the

endocarp and seed together As in the case of the fruit some characters also refer to two

positions Position A is normally the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer Position B is reached by turning 90o from

position ldquoArdquo in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

2008

21

51 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 03 g)

2 MEDIUM (03-045 g)

3 HIGH (045-07 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 07 g)

() 52 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Ratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 14)

2 OVOID (LW 14-18)

3 ELLIPTIC (LW 18-22)

4 ELONGATED (LW gt 22)

1 2 3 4

() 53 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 54 - SYMMETRY (POSITION B)

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

1 2

() 55 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B)

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

() 56 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 57 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 POINTED

3 ROUNDED

1 2 3

() 58 - SURFACE (POSITION B) Based depth and abundance of fibrovascular bundles

1 SMOOTH

2 RUGOSE

3 SCABROUS

1 2 3

2008

22

() 59 - NUMBER OF GROOVES Ndeg of grooves that can be seen from the stalk insertion point

1 LOW (lt 7)

2 MEDIUM (7-10)

3 HIGH (gt 10)

() 510 - DISTRIBUTION OF THE GROOVES

1 REGULAR

2 GROUPED AROUND THE SUTURE

1 2

() 511 - TERMINATION OF THE APEX (POSITION A)

1 WITHOUT MUCRO

2 WITH MUCRO

1 2

32 PHOTOGRAPHIC DOCUMENTATION METHODOLOGY

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties this activity has been complemented by the

photographic documentation of each accession recovered to this effect a specific

methodology for the photographic documentation has been adopted by all the

institutions in accordance with the PEA To optimise the description work of the

biodiversity for each accession 5 pictures were provided

A TREE

B FRUITING SHOOT

C LEAF

D FRUIT

E ENDOCARP

Pictures C D E had to be done using a cardboard with clear background in the

inferior-left side a portion of millimetre paper (cm 7-2) on which the name of the

genotype had to be reported

TREE

The Picture of the tree is made to mark the size the growth habit and

Canopy Density

The picture taken in the field furnishes a representation of the tree

proportions

2008

23

FRUITING SHOOT

Describes the branches characteristics provided with several fruits

To optimise the fructification effect it is favourable to take the

picture on clear and natural background

LEAF

It is necessary to insert in a single picture 2 leaves locating them

both on the superior page and in the inferior one The picture will

show in a clear manner the leaf shape length and width

FRUIT

In a single picture it is necessary to insert 3 fruits in the following

position

1 position A held the fruit by either ends between the index finger

and thumb and place the fruit to display the greatest asymmetry

2 position B is reached by turning 90o the fruit

Both this pictures will show the fruits shape length and width

3 position of the fruit base Evidence where is the joining of the

peduncle

ENDOCARP

As in the case of the fruit the characters also refer to 3 positions Of

the endocarp displaying it in a single image The positions are the

following

1 Position A is the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer

2 Position B is reached by turning 90o from position ldquoArdquo in such a

way as to present the most developed part to the observer

3 The third position corresponds to the stone presentation obtained

from the base side by cutting the endocarp crosswise

33 PASSPORT DATA

The primary description has been supplemented by the passport data of the prospected

cultivars which has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes

identified

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources

detected The schema adopted for the passport data is reported in table 4

2008

24

PASSPORT DATA

N1 Accession

code Accession

name

Centre of Origin2 amp District

Presence in Collection Field3 Use4 Importance5 National

Collection Regional

Collection Nuclear

Collection

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

Table 4

1 Progressive number

2 Geographical area where a plant species first

developed its distinctive properties

3 Indicate the name of the Collection

4 T=table O=oil TO=dual purpose

5 Percentage of spreading in the country

34 SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION

To complete the description of the accessions recovered a methodology has been

adopted also for the secondary characterization (agronomic phenological pomological

and oil quality) of the varieties held in the collections this characterization was aimed

at providing reliable data on the agronomic value of the accessions identified and a

common method has been used the object being to unify the criteria for evaluating

these parameters This will help to minimise the differences that the use of different

methods of study could cause in the characterization of world germplasm Different

categories have been established for most of the parameters considered

AGRONOMIC CHARACTERIZATION

11 ROOTING ABILITY ()

The rooting ability of leafy stem cuttings of each variety should be determined from the

percentage of rooted cuttings and the ndeg and average length of the roots that form after

a minimum of 60 days under mist (Caballero and del Riacuteo 1994 1997 Cimato 1981)

The cuttings should be prepared from the middle section of vigorous shoots (year‟s

growth) taken from trees on an ldquooffrdquo year and should be treated with 3000 ppm

indolebutyric acid (IBA) for 5 seconds The following categories have been established

1 ndash NIL 0

2 - VERY LOW 1-20

3 ndash LOW 20-40

4 ndash MEDIUM 40-60

5 ndash HIGH 60-80

6 ndash VERY HIGH 80-100

2008

25

12 VIGOUR

Canopy measurements should start when the canopy is large enough usually when the

tree is four years old A graduated rod should be used to take the measurements First

place the rod upright beside the tree to measure its total height (TH) and the canopy

height (H) Then place it perpendicularly at the two points where the tree is widest (D1)

and narrowest (D2) All the data on vigour should be collected after the fruit has been

harvested before the start of the following vegetative period Characterization in terms

of vigour should be carried out when the trees are at least 8 years old since vigour in

the early years is not always correlated with the vigour of the adult tree

121 TRUNK CROSS SECTION (cm2)

The trunk cross section (TS) should be determined by measuring the diameter (1) or

perimeter (2) of the trunk at 10 cm above soil level

(1) TS = 31416 (D2)2 for trees under 4 years old or up to 5 cm in diameter

(2) TS = 31416 (P2 )2 for trees over 4 years old or more than 5 cm in diameter

122 CANOPY VOLUME (m3) AND BEARING SURFACE (m2)

These are calculated from the measurements of the height of the canopy (H) and of its

two cross diameters (D1 and D2) comparing the shape of the tree to a spherical shell

CV = 23 r2 H= 23 D24H = 05236 (D) 2 H

CS = 2 r H = 31416 D H

D= average diameter = (D1 + D2) 2

The following categories have been established according to the variability observed in

trees at 8 years old (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

122 - TREE HEIGHT (m)

1 VERY SMALL lt2

2 SMALL 20-3

3 MEDIUM 30-4

4 LARGE 40-5

5 VERY LARGE gt5

122a - CANOPY VOLUME (m3) 122b - CANOPY SURFACE AREA (m2)

1 VERY SMALL lt20 1 VERY SMALL lt20

2 SMALL 20-30 2 SMALL 20-35

3 MEDIUM 30-40 3 MEDIUM 35-50

4 LARGE 40-50 4 LARGE 50-65

5 VERY LARGE gt50 5 VERY LARGE gt65

13 FLOWERING

131 INTENSITY OF FLOWERING ( canopy surface area)

2008

26

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the inflorescences This estimate should

be made during anthesis The following categories have been established

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

132 QUALITY OF FLOWERING

This should be expressed as the ovary abortion rate as determined by the number of

perfect flowers per inflorescence counted on the inflorescences of 10 shoots per tree

(Rallo and Fernaacutendez-Escobar 1985)

14 PRODUCTION PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY AND ALTERNATE BEARING

142 CROP INTENSITY ( canopy surface area)

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the fruit This estimate should be made

at the maturation stage when olives are picked for green table olives The same categories

have been established as for flowering

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

144 PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY FRUIT SET

1441- TREE PRODUCTIVITY should be measured according to two indices

PI1 = CUPTS (gcm2) PI2 = CUPCS (kgm2)

These should be calculated from the data for cumulative production and for vigour in

the last year considered First calculate the indices for each tree and year and then the

average of the trees representing the variety (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1441a - PI1 (gcm2 trunk cross section) 1441b - PI2 (kgm2 canopy surface area)

1 VERY LOW 1 VERY LOW

2 LOW 2 LOW

3 MEDIUM 3 MEDIUM

4 HIGH 4 HIGH

5 VERY HIGH 5 VERY HIGH

1442 - FRUITING SHOOT PRODUCTIVITY should be estimated under both free and self-

pollination (Fernaacutendez Escobar and Goacutemez Vallador 1985) as

2008

27

1442a - NO OF FRUITS PER FERTILE INFLORESCENCE PI3 = No frtNo infl

1442b - NO OF FRUITS PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI4 = No frtcm

1442c - FRUIT WEIGHT PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI5 = gcm

Fruit set should be determined 40 days after full bloom in at least 10 shoots per

treatment and tree Microperforated double paper bags should be used for bagging the

shoots to prevent the entry of extraneous pollen they have a minimal effect on the

shoot microclimate and are rain and wind-resistant (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1998)

2 POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

22 SAMPLE PROCESSING AND FRUIT DETERMINATIONS

Olives should be processed in laboratory according to the protocol described in Figure 2

Homogenise each of the samples collected according to colour Separate them into two

random sub-samples of 50 olive fruits each and weigh each one to determine the

average fresh weight of the fruit Then freeze the fruit until the flesh is to be removed

Separate two sub-samples of 70 g of olive fruits from the same sample Place the olives

on pre-weighed Petri dishes covered with a layer of plastic resistant to high

temperatures Desiccate the olives in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hr (del Riacuteo Romero and

Caballero 1998) When the olives have been desiccated re-weigh each dish to

determine the dry weight of the fruits and hence their moisture

Place the desiccated olives in the head of the NMR analyser to obtain their oil

percentages When samples stop arriving at the laboratory de-frost the two sub-samples

of 50 fruits that were kept aside Remove the stones and determine the fresh and dry

weight of the stones (oven at 105ordm C for 24 hr) and their oil content by NMR

2008

28

F ig ure 2

If an NMR oil analyser is not available and the percentage of oil in the fruit or flesh has

to be determined by Soxhlet (UNE 55030 Friacuteas et al 1991 or Avidan and Lavee 1997)

the only modification to the protocol described would be to crush 05 kg of olive fruits

to obtain two dishes of 70 g of paste which would then be placed in the oven

The following quantitative parameters should be determined in each of the samples of

fruit collected

22a - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT (fwFr) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

olives (Rodrigo 1995) The following categories have been established (del Riacuteo and

Caballero 1994)

1 VERY LOW lt2

2 LOW 2-4

3 MEDIUM 4-6

4 HIGH 6-8

5 VERY HIGH gt8

SAMPLE 1 kg MI = 4

Sub-sample 70 g g

Sub-sample 70 g

Average fresh weight of the fruit (fwFR)

Oil in fruit ( oil Frdm)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Sub-sample 50 olives

Moisture in fruit ( mst Fr)

Dry weight of fruit

Removal of olive flesh

Fleshstone (fwFRfwS)

Fresh weight of the stone (fwS)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Dry weight of stone

Moisture in stone (mstS)

(mstS)

NMR

NMR

Oil in stone ( oilSdm)

Sub-sample 50 olives

2008

29

22b - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE STONE (fwS) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

stones obtained after freezing the fruit and removing the flesh The following categories

have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt02

2 LOW 02-04

3 MEDIUM 04-06

4 HIGH 06-08

5 VERY HIGH gt08

22c - FLESH-STONE RATIO OF THE FRUIT (fwFrfwS) calculated from the fruit and stone

weight data obtained from both sub-samples The following categories have been

established (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1 LOW lt50

2 MEDIUM 50-75

3 HIGH 75-100

4 VERY HIGH gt100

22d - PERCENTAGE OF MOISTURE IN THE FRUIT ( mst Fr) calculated from two sub-samples

of 70g of whole olives desiccated in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hours The following

categories have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt40

2 LOW 40-50

3 MEDIUM 50-60

4 HIGH 60-70

5 VERY HIGH gt70

22e - PERCENTAGE OF OIL IN THE FRUIT ( oil Frdm) calculated by nuclear magnetic

resonance (NMR) using two sub-samples of 70 g of whole desiccated uncrushed olives

(del Riacuteo Romero and Caballero 1998)

1 VERY LOW lt30

2 LOW 30-40

3 MEDIUM 40-50

4 HIGH 50-60

5 VERY HIGH gt60

23 OIL DETERMINATIONS

The quality of the oil has been determined according to its fatty acid composition and its

polyphenol content (Uceda and Hermoso 1994 Cimato et al 1990)

FATTY ACIDS Palmitic stearic oleic linoleic Expressed as a percentage and determined

according to the official method of the European Community

2008

30

23a - OLEIC (C181) () 23b - PALMITIC (C160) ()

1 LOW lt65 1 LOW lt10

2 MEDIUM 65-70 2 MEDIUM 10-13

3 HIGH 70-75 3 HIGH 13-15

4 VERY HIGH gt75 4 VERY HIGH gt15

23c -LINOLEIC (C182) () 23d - STEARIC (C180) ()

1 VERY LOW lt5 1 LOW 1-2

2 LOW 5-9 2 HIGH 2-4

3 MEDIUM 9-12

4 HIGH 12-15

23e - TOTAL POLYPHENOLS

Expressed as mgkg of caffeic acid Method Vaacutezquez Roncero A Janer del Valle C

Janer del Valle ML (1973) Grasas y Aceites 24 350-357

1 LOW lt200

2 MEDIUM 200-450

3 HIGH gt450

3 PHENOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

The phenological data should be collected annually for each tree if either flowering or

the crop occupies at least 20 of the canopy area

31 FLOWERING

311 ANNUAL COMPILATION OF FLOWERING DATA

The following dates have to be determined for each crop year and tree

311a - START OF FLOWERING SF

First time that stage F is the most advanced

SF= 1st time (X-X-F)

311b - START OF FULL BLOOM SFB

First time that stage F is the most abundant

SFB = 1st time (X-F-X)

311c - END OF FULL BLOOM EFB

Last time that stage F1 is the most abundant

EFB = last time (X-F1-X)

311d - END OF FLOWERING EF

First time that stage G is the most abundant

EF = 1st time (X-G-X)

2008

31

311e - AVERAGE FULL BLOOM FB

Average date between the starting and ending date of full bloom SFB and EFB

respectively

FB = average (SFB EFB)

311f - DURATION OF FULL BLOOM DFB

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of full bloom

DFB = days between SFB and EFB

311g - DURATION OF FLOWERING DF

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of flowering

DF = days between SF and EF

33 MATURATION

The different phenological stages of fruit maturation should be determined from weekly

observations These involve noting down the colour of the fruit The following stages

should be taken into account corresponding to the first five stages of the scale

established by Friacuteas et al (1991)

33a - YELLOWISH GREEN

Fruit changes in colour from deep green to a light bright yellowish green 1

33b - START OF COLOUR CHANGE

Violet blotches on less than half of the fruit 2

33c - END OF COLOUR CHANGE OR VIOLET FRUIT

Violet blotches on more than half of the fruit 3

2008

32

4 OLIVE BIODIVERSITY STRATEGY AND

PROJECT ACTION PLAN

The Project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Use of the Genetic

Resources in Oliverdquo (CFCIOC03) promoted by the International Olive Council and

the Common Fund for Commodities is integral part of an ambitious program that has

had as objective to recover the olive genetic resources of eighteen countries among the

main producers of olives and olive oil of the Mediterranean area five European Union

countries France Greece Italy Portugal Spain and five countries located in the

southern coast of the Mediterranean basin Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria and Tunisia

Besides another group of countries which includes Israel Cyprus Slovenia Croatia

Iran Lebanon and Jordan is presently implementing project activities thanks to IOC

financial resources

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity and of its ecological social economic

scientific educational cultural and aesthetic importance the basic aims and efforts

displayed in the present project have been focused to the recovery description and in-

situ and ex-situ conservation of the olive biodiversity

The project‟s final achievements are the result of a long arduous meticulous and

persistent work both of researchers vowed to the olive growing and of developers and

farmers the efforts displayed by each collaborating center in Algeria Egypt Morocco

Tunisia and Syria have granted not solely the success of the project but the synergies set

by the project have also enabled to more than 29 researchers and many more

technicians to collaborate together creating an efficient network

41 BIODIVERSITY RECOVERY

Plant genetic resources are the product of natural evolution and human intervention

The role played by generations of farmer and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

Through their efforts much has been and is still being accomplished to collect

conserve improve and sustainable use plant genetic resources for food and agriculture

The five collaborating Institutions through the meticulous work by the national

scientists which have often worked in collaboration with farmers have initiated the

project with a provisional list of olive biodiversity (hereinafter named ldquoStarting pointrdquo)

which has been updated and ascertained through the projects steps

2008

33

As it emerges by chart 1 the accessions recovered during project year 1 were very

significant as 535 accessions were reported to the PEA (81 from Algeria 8 from Egypt

84 from Morocco 271 from Syria and 91 from Tunisia) The increase of ldquonewrdquo

accessions was principally due to new material coming from Syria (+ 181) Morocco (+

48) Tunisia (+ 29) and to a check of the Egyptian biodiversity (- 3 accessions)

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

350

400

450

500

550

Ndeg

of

ac

ce

ssio

ns

STARTING

POINT

PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Chart 1 ndash O l ive acce ss ions recovered and repor ted to th e PEA dur ing pro jec t

l i fe cyc le (PY ndash Pro jec t Year)

Along the years the number of accessions retained and studied by the project has

changed in consideration of clarifications occurred during project implementation

Particularly during the first project‟s stages and in consideration of the activity of

varietal investigation it was predictable to recover a great number of olive accessions

that after verification (accessions characterization photographic documentation and

literature consultation) has been reduced (Table 5)

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Algeria 35 +46 -6 -16 +12 0

Egypt 8 0

+6 +5 0 0

Morocco 36 +48 -17 0 0 -2

Syria 45 +181 -226 0 +30 0

Tunisia 62 +29 -28 0 +15 +3

Total 186 +304 -271 -11 +57 +1

T ab le 5 V ar ie t a l inv es t ig a t ion d ur ing pro je c t imp l ementa t ion (P Y ndash P ro j ec t Y ear )

Initially the Algerian centre reported a provisional list of 81 accessions however only 35

were autochthonous olive genetic resources

The Egyptian centre initially indicated 11 olive genetic resources though 3 of them were

same accessions located in different fields

The Syrian centre after a few months of activity detected the existence of 45 additional

accessions bringing the total number of genotypes up to 90

In order to screen among the accessions recovered through the varietal prospection

two different criterions were adopted to create the list of autochthonous accessions

The first one based on the fact that a genetic resource can be considered an individual

accession only when the primary characterization is completed the second criterion

2008

34

considers the comparison between fifteen discriminatory characters able to distinguish

different cultivars since they are very heritable and little influenced by the environment

Using these two criterions the number of accessions for each collaborating centre was

accurately examined

Some changes were also reported directly by the Institutions the Moroccan centre of

Meknes indicated the suppression of some accessions whereas the Syrian collaborating

centre during the first project stages characterized the whole accessions including the

repetitions which were accounted as separated autochthonous olive genetic resources

Thanks to a technical visit in Syria accomplished by PEA and CFC representatives this

confusion was clarified and project activities in Syria were realigned

The biodiversity recovery has been differentiated among the centre as shown in chart 2

0

50

100

150

200

250

Ndeg o

f a

cc

essio

ns

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Starting P o int

P Y1

P Y2

P Y3

P Y4

P Y5

C har t 2 B iod iv er s i t y R eco very dur ing Pro jec t imp lem enta t ion (P Y = Pro j e c t Y ear )

The olive vegetal material recovered has been assembled in 5 National collection fields

Sidi ndash Aich (Algeria) Giza (Egypt) Idleb (Syria) Marrakech (Morocco) and Sfax

(Tunisia) and in Regional and Nuclear collection fields

The creation andor completion of National collection fields in each participating

country has to be considered as one of the major project output as it permits to conserve

at the national level the olive genetic heritage

The total number of accessions collected and studied by all the collaborating centres

after five years of project implementation is 310 and is distributed as follows

Algeria 71

Egypt 19

Morocco 64

Syria 75

Tunisia 81

The final list of the olive genetic resources collected by each collaborating centre is

provided in table 6 7 8 9 and 10

2008

35

ALGERIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 SAA000155 Bouchouk Soummam 37 SAA000601 Chetoui

2 SAA000157 Souidi 38 SAA000603 Taliani

3 SAA000159 Ferkani 39 SAA000605 Blanquette

4 SAA000191 Sigoise 40 SAA000607 Gerboua

5 SAA000193 Akerma 41 SAA000608 Olive De Guelma

6 SAA000195 Aghenfas 42 SAA000615 Issoual

7 SAA000197 Boughenfous 43 SAA000616 Selti

8 SAA000199 Mekki 44 SAA000617 Balbale

9 SAA000229 Bouchouk guergour 45 SAA000618 Bouchoukra

10 SAA000231 Aghchren del ousseur 46 SAA000619 Derdi

11 SAA000234 Aguenaou 47 SAA000620 Ifiri

12 SAA000237 Zeletni 48 SAA000552 Abeskri

13 SAA000239 Neb djemel 49 SAA000553 Azeboudj

14 SAA000274 Aghchren de titest 50 SAA000554 Khadraya

15 SAA000543 Chemlal 51 SAA000555 Azougagh

16 SAA000035 Takesrit 52 SAA000558 Akenane

17 SAA000036 Grosse du hamma 53 SAA000578 Ahia ousbaa

18 SAA000075 Boukaila 54 SAA000579 Zeboudj boudoudane

19 SAA000076 Bouricha 55 SAA000580 Azeboudj

20 SAA000115 Bouichret 56 SAA000581 Biskri

21 SAA000116 Aimel 57 SAA000582 Zitoun

22 SAA000269 Agrarez 58 SAA000583 Blanquette de gastu

23 SAA000270 Azeradj 59 SAA000584 Rougette

24 SAA000271 Aberkane 60 SAA000548 Agrarez (Setif)

25 SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma 61 SAA000550 Atounsi (Setif)

26 SAA000017 Ronde de miliana 62 SAA000551 Aghchren (Setif)

27 SAA000019 Longue de miliana 63 SAA000559 Aguenaou (Setif)

28 SAA000033 Tabelout 64 SAA000549 Aimel (Setif)

29 SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja 65 SAA000560 Altifane

30 SAA000077 Limli 66 SAA000561 Abouchouk (Setif)

31 SAA000073 Hamra 67 SAA000562 Tabouchoukt (Setif)

32 SAA000113 Tefah 68 SAA000563 Aghenfas (Tamokra)

33 SAA000117 Abani 69 SAA000565 Azeradj (Tamokra)

34 SAA000119 Aaleh 70 SAA000566 Abouchouk (Tamokra)

35 SAA000153 Bouchouk lafayette 71 SAA000567 Akerma (Tamokra)

36 SAA000591 Aharoun

T ab le 6

EGYPT

Ndeg Code Accession Name

Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 GIZ001 Aggizi Shame 11 GIZ012 Meloky

2 GIZ002 Aggizi Akse 12 GIZ013 Baid El Hamam

3 GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime 13 ARI015 Sebhawy

4 GIZ004 Hamed 14 ARI016 Sinawy

5 GIZ005 Wateken 15 GIZ011 Cairo 7

6 GIZ006 Maraki 16 GIZ014 El Lewa

7 GIZ007 Toffahi 17 ARI017 Bez El Anza

8 GIZ008 Balady 18 ARI018 Kossiem

9 GIZ009 El Salam 19 ARI019 Abou Monkar

10 GIZ010 Wardan

T ab le 7

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 12: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

12

NATIONAL INSTITUTIONS

ALGERIA

The Institut Technique de l‟Aroboriculture Fruitiegravere et de la Vigne (ITAF) was

established in the 1930s for technical support in the implementation of various national

agricultural projects including those concerning olive

MOROCCO

The Government of Morocco has designated the Direction de la Production Veacutegeacutetale

Ministegravere de l‟Agriculture du Deacuteveloppement Rural et des Pecircches Maritimes DPV as the

entity responsible for implementation of the project in Morocco Project activities have

been conducted by the Institut National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech

and by the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes DPV is responsible for defining the

ministry‟s policy with regard to production and processing of vegetal products DVP

therefore (a) designs production objectives and programs (b) prepares technical

measures to improve processing of vegetal products (c) liaise with all parties concerned

to ensure that adequate resources are made available to achieve stated objectives (d)

coordinate agronomic and economic studies to improve irrigated zones and rural areas

TUNISIA

The Institut de l‟Olivier (IOS) was established in 1982 for research and development

specialising in olive farming The IOS is a public administration entity under the

authority of the Ministry of Agriculture In the move towards decentralisation the site

chosen for the IOS was Sfax which lies in the arid climatic region of Tunisia The IOS is

responsible for research studies experiments and development of the olive sector in the

agronomic processing and economic fields In this regard the IOS participates in the

design of national and regional development strategies and conducts research aimed at

raising productivity in olive farming and olive oil technology

EGYPT

The Horticulture Research Institute (HRI) was established in 1971 Today HRI includes

17 research departments and three central laboratories and employs more than 2600

staff including 231 researchers and 679 research assistants and technicians

The major goals of HRI are to increase productivity of fruits vegetables and medicinal

and ornamental plants to satisfy increasing demands of local and export markets

HRI‟s efforts are oriented towards the introduction of new varieties update of

agronomic practices and management techniques transfer of new technologies

improvement of post-harvest handling procedures and the provision of certified seed

and seedlings Special attention is given to the introduction of horticultural crops to

new desert areas and to provide necessary services and information on suitable

cultivars and production techniques

2008

13

SYRIA

The Olive Bureau (OB) was established in 1980 in the city of Idleb the area with the

highest production rates for olive in Syria

The objectives of OB are to develop and improve olive production and contribute to

increasing farmers‟ income Specific areas covered by the OB are varietal research

genetic improvement and production of plant material study of growing areas

agricultural practices pruning and tillage soil fertility and plant nutrition crop health

care and pest control harvesting olive oil production table olive oil processing and by-

product usage

24 EXECUTION

A Project Coordinating Committee (PCC) was established comprising the project

coordinator and the project leaders of each center (Table 2)

The committee was responsible for the review and approval of the annual work

programs to be proposed to CFC and SB and for resolving any issue and constraint

COUNTRY NATIONAL COORDINATOR SCIENTIFIC COORDINATOR amp ASSISTANTS

Algeria ITAF Director Mendil Mahamoud Ahmed Sebai

Egypt HRI Director Mohamed El-Masry Mohamed El-Sayed Ikram saad El-Din Abo Shanab

Morocco DPV Responsible Berrichi Mohamed Belkassem Boulouha Noureddine Ouazzani

Syria OB Director Anwar Al-Ibrahem Malek Sheich Abdin Nedal Wazaz

Tunisia IOS Director Karray Boubaker Ahmed Trigui Monji Msallem

PEA IVALSA Responsible Cimato Antonio Cristina Attilio

T ab le 2

The project initiation foresaw a start off meeting (a) held in Italy and a meeting (b) to

finalize project activities held in Spain during the first semester of project year 1

a 13th ndash 16th September 2001 Follonica (Grosseto ndash Italy)

The project start off meeting involved the delegates of the five collaborating institutions

the Supervisory Body the CFC and the PEA

During the meeting the Project Agreements between the PEA and the five collaborating

centers were signed and the Annual Work Plan 2001 ndash 2002 as well as the database

system was distributed Following this meeting the activities provided by the project

started in each collaborating center

The meeting was also attended by other scientific delegates of IOC member countries

(Cyprus Croatia Montenegro and Slovenia)

2008

14

b 16th ndash 18th February 2002 Madrid (Spain)

A general coordination meeting was held at the IOC headquarter and involved the

representatives of the CFC the Supervisory Body and the PEA The meeting confirmed

that the implementation of the project activities agreed in the Annual Work Plan 2001ndash

2002 was proceeding regularly

The project was implemented on the basis of annual work programs and budgets

agreed between CFC the SB and PEA and the participating countries The day-to-day

implementation of the country-based activities under the responsibility of the five

collaborating centers was conducted in order to grant efficient results

The PEA submitted six monthly and annual progress reports on project‟s results to CFC

and SB as well as to all the collaborating centers These reports provided a detailed

overview of the achievements in relation to the targets set highlighting the

accomplishment made by each country and have been complemented by the

documentation produced by the centers (Database Photographic Documentation etc)

A mid-term evaluation was carried out by an independent evaluator specially appointed

by the CFC in April 2004 and a final evaluation has been conducted by a different

expert in November 2007

M id -T erm e va luat ion V i s i t (Apr i l 20 04)

M id-T erm M eet i ng 2004

Different coordination meetings between CFC SB and PEA technical on-site missions

2008

15

annual Project Coordinating Committee meetings and supervisory missions were held

in order to enhance the management of the project (Table 3)

PERIOD LOCATION TASK

September 2001 Follonica (GR) ndash Italy Project Start off Meeting February 2002 Madrid ndash Spain Coordination meeting February 2003 Madrid ndash Spain Coordination meeting March 2003 Morocco Supervisory Mission March 2003 Tunisia Supervisory Mission

May 2003 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting June 2003 Amsterdam ndash The Netherlands Aid for CFC financial procedures October 2003 Syria Technical on-site mission October 2003 Egypt Technical on-site mission

April 2004 Egypt Mid-term Evaluation Mission April 2004 Tunisia Mid-term Evaluation Mission April 2004 Morocco Mid-term Evaluation Mission May 2004 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting February 2005 Algeria Technical on-site mission

February 2005 Morocco Technical on-site mission May 2005 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting June 2006 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting May 2007 Marrakech ndash Morocco Final Workshop

Tabl e 3

Pro je c t s t ar t o f f meet ing Sep t em ber 200 1 Fo l lon i ca (Gros s e to ndash I t a ly)

F in a l Work shop M ay 2007 ndash V i s i t t o the In t ern at ion a l Co l l e c t ion

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

2008

16

3 PROJECT METHODOLOGY

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

sustainable biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

31 PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION

The systematic utilization of descriptive morphological characters of the tree and various

tree organs has enabled the characterization and discriminatory identification of varieties

The morphological characters used were selected on the basis of the following

Consistency between individuals and between years for the same genotype

Discriminatory capacity between different genotypes

Possibility of guaranteeing reliable fast cost-effective discriminatory identification

The methodology used for describing the olive biodiversity recovered has considered a set

of 32 morphological characters (tree 4 characters leaf 4 inflorescence 2 fruit 11

endocarp 11)

Fifteen of the characters considered have been marked by an asterisk () to indicate that

they are particularly useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically

different cultivars

These discriminatory characters are very heritable and are little influenced by the

environment

CHARACTERS OF THE TREE

Three qualitative characters (vigour growth habit and canopy density) and one

quantitative character (length of internodes) are considered

11 - VIGOUR

This refers to both the size of the tree and the intrinsic ability of the scaffold branches and

shoots to grow in length and width It is divided into the following categories

1 WEAK Tree whose growth is modest even under optimal agronomic conditions When

mature the trunk and the area projected by the canopy of the tree are distinctly less than

what is expected of a specimen of this species

2 MEDIUM Tree which in each area and when applied normal cultural practices displays

the average development expected of an olive tree

2008

17

3 STRONG Tree which in each area and when applied normal cultural practices displays

strong growth marked trunk and canopy development in terms of both height and volume

and vigorous long branches

12 - GROWTH HABIT

This character describes the natural distribution of the scaffold branches and shoots before

there is interference from the training shape adopted and when vigour exerts little

influence Growth habit is divided into three categories

1 DROOPING

Characterised by plagiotropic branching ie by shoots and limbs

which are small in diameter and bend downwards from the outset

2 SPREADING

Natural growth habit that can be characterised by initial orthotropic

branching The weight of the canopy andor of the crop

subsequently forces the limb to bend down and turn in the direction

in which the greatest amount of light and space is available The

canopy thus becomes hemispherical in shape (even when the olive

has several trunks they always remain quite distinct from each

other)

3 ERECT

Habit characteristic of certain cultivars whose branches tend to grow

vertically and have a strong apical dominance The tree acquires a

fairly pronounced conical shape which becomes cylindrical on

reaching maturity As a rule cultivars which have an erect growth

habit are also vigorous although there are some major exceptions

13 - CANOPY DENSITY

Indicates the extent of canopy vegetation and can be measured by the possibility of light

penetration Result of the interaction between the length of the internodes the number and

vigour of the shoots and the size of the leaves It is classified into three categories

1 SPARSE This is normally associated with fast-growing cultivars with long internodes

From any point spaces are observed through which light can penetrate

2 MEDIUM Density typical of the species Vegetation is abundant but internode length and

growth always leave internal spaces which produce a shading effect

2008

18

3 DENSE This is characteristic of cultivars with short internodes abundant branching and

heavy foliage The canopy displays a compact surface the inner section of which is shaded

14 - LENGTH OF THE INTERNODES

This character is observed in 8-10 fruiting shoots located around the tree at shoulder level

It is divided into the following categories

1 SHORT (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-3 cm)

3 LONG (gt 3 cm)

2 CHARACTERS OF THE LEAF

Observed in samples of about 40 adult leaves and taken from the middle section of 8-10

one-year-old shoots chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of

the tree at shoulder level

() 21 - SHAPE This is determined by the ratio between the length (L) and the width (W)

1 ELLIPTIC (LW lt 4)

2 ELLIPTIC-LANCEOLATE (LW 4-6)

3 LANCEOLATE (LW gt 6)

22 - LENGTH 1 2 3

1 SHORT (lt 5 cm)

2 MEDIUM (5-7 cm)

3 LONG (gt 7 cm)

23 - WIDTH

1 NARROW (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-15 cm)

3 BROAD (gt 15 cm)

24- LONGITUDINAL CURVATURE OF BLADE The longitudinal axis permits classification as

1 EPINASTIC

2 FLAT

3 HYPONASTIC

4 HELICOID

1 2 3 4

3 CHARACTERS OF THE INFLORESCENCE

The length and number of flowers are considered in samples of 40 inflorescences at the

white bud stage taken from the middle section of 8-10 fruiting shoots (from the previous

year) chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree

2008

19

31 - LENGTH

1 SHORT (lt 25 mm)

2 MEDIUM (25-35 mm)

3 LONG (gt 35 mm)

32 - NUMBER OF FLOWERSINFLORESCENCE

1 LOW (lt 18 flowers)

2 MEDIUM (18-25 flowers)

3 HIGH (gt 25 flowers)

4 CHARACTERS OF THE FRUIT

Determined in a sample of 40 fruits taken from the middle section of fruiting shoots

chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree Very small

or very large fruits are discarded from the sample Some characters refer to two positions

Position A in which the fruit generally displays the greatest asymmetry when held by

either end between the index finger and thumb Position B is reached by turning 90o

from position A in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

41 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 2 g)

2 MEDIUM (2-4 g)

3 HIGH (4-6 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 6 g)

() 42 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Rratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 125)

2 OVOID (LW 125-145)

3 ELONGATED (LW gt 145)

1 2 3

43 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 44 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B) According to its location

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

2008

20

45 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

46 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 47 - NIPPLE This characteristic of the tip of the fruit style is

1 ABSENT

2 TENUOUS

3 OBVIOUS

1 2 3

48 - PRESENCE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 FEW

2 MANY

1 2

49 - SIZE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 SMALL

2 LARGE

1 2

() 410 - LOCATION OF START OF COLOUR CHANGE First violet blotches appear on epidermis

1 FROM THE BASE

2 UNIFORMLY ACROSS THE WHOLE EPIDERMIS

3 FROM THE APEX

1 2 3

411 - COLOUR AT FULL MATURITY Observed at the end of the ripening process

1 BLACK

2 OTHER (SPECIFY)

5 CHARACTERS OF THE ENDOCARP (STONE)

These are evaluated in the afore-mentioned sample of 40 fruits The endocarp is the

internal woody part of the fruit that encloses the seed Usually the word stone refers to the

endocarp and seed together As in the case of the fruit some characters also refer to two

positions Position A is normally the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer Position B is reached by turning 90o from

position ldquoArdquo in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

2008

21

51 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 03 g)

2 MEDIUM (03-045 g)

3 HIGH (045-07 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 07 g)

() 52 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Ratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 14)

2 OVOID (LW 14-18)

3 ELLIPTIC (LW 18-22)

4 ELONGATED (LW gt 22)

1 2 3 4

() 53 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 54 - SYMMETRY (POSITION B)

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

1 2

() 55 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B)

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

() 56 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 57 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 POINTED

3 ROUNDED

1 2 3

() 58 - SURFACE (POSITION B) Based depth and abundance of fibrovascular bundles

1 SMOOTH

2 RUGOSE

3 SCABROUS

1 2 3

2008

22

() 59 - NUMBER OF GROOVES Ndeg of grooves that can be seen from the stalk insertion point

1 LOW (lt 7)

2 MEDIUM (7-10)

3 HIGH (gt 10)

() 510 - DISTRIBUTION OF THE GROOVES

1 REGULAR

2 GROUPED AROUND THE SUTURE

1 2

() 511 - TERMINATION OF THE APEX (POSITION A)

1 WITHOUT MUCRO

2 WITH MUCRO

1 2

32 PHOTOGRAPHIC DOCUMENTATION METHODOLOGY

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties this activity has been complemented by the

photographic documentation of each accession recovered to this effect a specific

methodology for the photographic documentation has been adopted by all the

institutions in accordance with the PEA To optimise the description work of the

biodiversity for each accession 5 pictures were provided

A TREE

B FRUITING SHOOT

C LEAF

D FRUIT

E ENDOCARP

Pictures C D E had to be done using a cardboard with clear background in the

inferior-left side a portion of millimetre paper (cm 7-2) on which the name of the

genotype had to be reported

TREE

The Picture of the tree is made to mark the size the growth habit and

Canopy Density

The picture taken in the field furnishes a representation of the tree

proportions

2008

23

FRUITING SHOOT

Describes the branches characteristics provided with several fruits

To optimise the fructification effect it is favourable to take the

picture on clear and natural background

LEAF

It is necessary to insert in a single picture 2 leaves locating them

both on the superior page and in the inferior one The picture will

show in a clear manner the leaf shape length and width

FRUIT

In a single picture it is necessary to insert 3 fruits in the following

position

1 position A held the fruit by either ends between the index finger

and thumb and place the fruit to display the greatest asymmetry

2 position B is reached by turning 90o the fruit

Both this pictures will show the fruits shape length and width

3 position of the fruit base Evidence where is the joining of the

peduncle

ENDOCARP

As in the case of the fruit the characters also refer to 3 positions Of

the endocarp displaying it in a single image The positions are the

following

1 Position A is the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer

2 Position B is reached by turning 90o from position ldquoArdquo in such a

way as to present the most developed part to the observer

3 The third position corresponds to the stone presentation obtained

from the base side by cutting the endocarp crosswise

33 PASSPORT DATA

The primary description has been supplemented by the passport data of the prospected

cultivars which has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes

identified

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources

detected The schema adopted for the passport data is reported in table 4

2008

24

PASSPORT DATA

N1 Accession

code Accession

name

Centre of Origin2 amp District

Presence in Collection Field3 Use4 Importance5 National

Collection Regional

Collection Nuclear

Collection

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

Table 4

1 Progressive number

2 Geographical area where a plant species first

developed its distinctive properties

3 Indicate the name of the Collection

4 T=table O=oil TO=dual purpose

5 Percentage of spreading in the country

34 SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION

To complete the description of the accessions recovered a methodology has been

adopted also for the secondary characterization (agronomic phenological pomological

and oil quality) of the varieties held in the collections this characterization was aimed

at providing reliable data on the agronomic value of the accessions identified and a

common method has been used the object being to unify the criteria for evaluating

these parameters This will help to minimise the differences that the use of different

methods of study could cause in the characterization of world germplasm Different

categories have been established for most of the parameters considered

AGRONOMIC CHARACTERIZATION

11 ROOTING ABILITY ()

The rooting ability of leafy stem cuttings of each variety should be determined from the

percentage of rooted cuttings and the ndeg and average length of the roots that form after

a minimum of 60 days under mist (Caballero and del Riacuteo 1994 1997 Cimato 1981)

The cuttings should be prepared from the middle section of vigorous shoots (year‟s

growth) taken from trees on an ldquooffrdquo year and should be treated with 3000 ppm

indolebutyric acid (IBA) for 5 seconds The following categories have been established

1 ndash NIL 0

2 - VERY LOW 1-20

3 ndash LOW 20-40

4 ndash MEDIUM 40-60

5 ndash HIGH 60-80

6 ndash VERY HIGH 80-100

2008

25

12 VIGOUR

Canopy measurements should start when the canopy is large enough usually when the

tree is four years old A graduated rod should be used to take the measurements First

place the rod upright beside the tree to measure its total height (TH) and the canopy

height (H) Then place it perpendicularly at the two points where the tree is widest (D1)

and narrowest (D2) All the data on vigour should be collected after the fruit has been

harvested before the start of the following vegetative period Characterization in terms

of vigour should be carried out when the trees are at least 8 years old since vigour in

the early years is not always correlated with the vigour of the adult tree

121 TRUNK CROSS SECTION (cm2)

The trunk cross section (TS) should be determined by measuring the diameter (1) or

perimeter (2) of the trunk at 10 cm above soil level

(1) TS = 31416 (D2)2 for trees under 4 years old or up to 5 cm in diameter

(2) TS = 31416 (P2 )2 for trees over 4 years old or more than 5 cm in diameter

122 CANOPY VOLUME (m3) AND BEARING SURFACE (m2)

These are calculated from the measurements of the height of the canopy (H) and of its

two cross diameters (D1 and D2) comparing the shape of the tree to a spherical shell

CV = 23 r2 H= 23 D24H = 05236 (D) 2 H

CS = 2 r H = 31416 D H

D= average diameter = (D1 + D2) 2

The following categories have been established according to the variability observed in

trees at 8 years old (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

122 - TREE HEIGHT (m)

1 VERY SMALL lt2

2 SMALL 20-3

3 MEDIUM 30-4

4 LARGE 40-5

5 VERY LARGE gt5

122a - CANOPY VOLUME (m3) 122b - CANOPY SURFACE AREA (m2)

1 VERY SMALL lt20 1 VERY SMALL lt20

2 SMALL 20-30 2 SMALL 20-35

3 MEDIUM 30-40 3 MEDIUM 35-50

4 LARGE 40-50 4 LARGE 50-65

5 VERY LARGE gt50 5 VERY LARGE gt65

13 FLOWERING

131 INTENSITY OF FLOWERING ( canopy surface area)

2008

26

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the inflorescences This estimate should

be made during anthesis The following categories have been established

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

132 QUALITY OF FLOWERING

This should be expressed as the ovary abortion rate as determined by the number of

perfect flowers per inflorescence counted on the inflorescences of 10 shoots per tree

(Rallo and Fernaacutendez-Escobar 1985)

14 PRODUCTION PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY AND ALTERNATE BEARING

142 CROP INTENSITY ( canopy surface area)

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the fruit This estimate should be made

at the maturation stage when olives are picked for green table olives The same categories

have been established as for flowering

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

144 PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY FRUIT SET

1441- TREE PRODUCTIVITY should be measured according to two indices

PI1 = CUPTS (gcm2) PI2 = CUPCS (kgm2)

These should be calculated from the data for cumulative production and for vigour in

the last year considered First calculate the indices for each tree and year and then the

average of the trees representing the variety (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1441a - PI1 (gcm2 trunk cross section) 1441b - PI2 (kgm2 canopy surface area)

1 VERY LOW 1 VERY LOW

2 LOW 2 LOW

3 MEDIUM 3 MEDIUM

4 HIGH 4 HIGH

5 VERY HIGH 5 VERY HIGH

1442 - FRUITING SHOOT PRODUCTIVITY should be estimated under both free and self-

pollination (Fernaacutendez Escobar and Goacutemez Vallador 1985) as

2008

27

1442a - NO OF FRUITS PER FERTILE INFLORESCENCE PI3 = No frtNo infl

1442b - NO OF FRUITS PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI4 = No frtcm

1442c - FRUIT WEIGHT PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI5 = gcm

Fruit set should be determined 40 days after full bloom in at least 10 shoots per

treatment and tree Microperforated double paper bags should be used for bagging the

shoots to prevent the entry of extraneous pollen they have a minimal effect on the

shoot microclimate and are rain and wind-resistant (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1998)

2 POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

22 SAMPLE PROCESSING AND FRUIT DETERMINATIONS

Olives should be processed in laboratory according to the protocol described in Figure 2

Homogenise each of the samples collected according to colour Separate them into two

random sub-samples of 50 olive fruits each and weigh each one to determine the

average fresh weight of the fruit Then freeze the fruit until the flesh is to be removed

Separate two sub-samples of 70 g of olive fruits from the same sample Place the olives

on pre-weighed Petri dishes covered with a layer of plastic resistant to high

temperatures Desiccate the olives in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hr (del Riacuteo Romero and

Caballero 1998) When the olives have been desiccated re-weigh each dish to

determine the dry weight of the fruits and hence their moisture

Place the desiccated olives in the head of the NMR analyser to obtain their oil

percentages When samples stop arriving at the laboratory de-frost the two sub-samples

of 50 fruits that were kept aside Remove the stones and determine the fresh and dry

weight of the stones (oven at 105ordm C for 24 hr) and their oil content by NMR

2008

28

F ig ure 2

If an NMR oil analyser is not available and the percentage of oil in the fruit or flesh has

to be determined by Soxhlet (UNE 55030 Friacuteas et al 1991 or Avidan and Lavee 1997)

the only modification to the protocol described would be to crush 05 kg of olive fruits

to obtain two dishes of 70 g of paste which would then be placed in the oven

The following quantitative parameters should be determined in each of the samples of

fruit collected

22a - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT (fwFr) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

olives (Rodrigo 1995) The following categories have been established (del Riacuteo and

Caballero 1994)

1 VERY LOW lt2

2 LOW 2-4

3 MEDIUM 4-6

4 HIGH 6-8

5 VERY HIGH gt8

SAMPLE 1 kg MI = 4

Sub-sample 70 g g

Sub-sample 70 g

Average fresh weight of the fruit (fwFR)

Oil in fruit ( oil Frdm)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Sub-sample 50 olives

Moisture in fruit ( mst Fr)

Dry weight of fruit

Removal of olive flesh

Fleshstone (fwFRfwS)

Fresh weight of the stone (fwS)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Dry weight of stone

Moisture in stone (mstS)

(mstS)

NMR

NMR

Oil in stone ( oilSdm)

Sub-sample 50 olives

2008

29

22b - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE STONE (fwS) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

stones obtained after freezing the fruit and removing the flesh The following categories

have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt02

2 LOW 02-04

3 MEDIUM 04-06

4 HIGH 06-08

5 VERY HIGH gt08

22c - FLESH-STONE RATIO OF THE FRUIT (fwFrfwS) calculated from the fruit and stone

weight data obtained from both sub-samples The following categories have been

established (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1 LOW lt50

2 MEDIUM 50-75

3 HIGH 75-100

4 VERY HIGH gt100

22d - PERCENTAGE OF MOISTURE IN THE FRUIT ( mst Fr) calculated from two sub-samples

of 70g of whole olives desiccated in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hours The following

categories have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt40

2 LOW 40-50

3 MEDIUM 50-60

4 HIGH 60-70

5 VERY HIGH gt70

22e - PERCENTAGE OF OIL IN THE FRUIT ( oil Frdm) calculated by nuclear magnetic

resonance (NMR) using two sub-samples of 70 g of whole desiccated uncrushed olives

(del Riacuteo Romero and Caballero 1998)

1 VERY LOW lt30

2 LOW 30-40

3 MEDIUM 40-50

4 HIGH 50-60

5 VERY HIGH gt60

23 OIL DETERMINATIONS

The quality of the oil has been determined according to its fatty acid composition and its

polyphenol content (Uceda and Hermoso 1994 Cimato et al 1990)

FATTY ACIDS Palmitic stearic oleic linoleic Expressed as a percentage and determined

according to the official method of the European Community

2008

30

23a - OLEIC (C181) () 23b - PALMITIC (C160) ()

1 LOW lt65 1 LOW lt10

2 MEDIUM 65-70 2 MEDIUM 10-13

3 HIGH 70-75 3 HIGH 13-15

4 VERY HIGH gt75 4 VERY HIGH gt15

23c -LINOLEIC (C182) () 23d - STEARIC (C180) ()

1 VERY LOW lt5 1 LOW 1-2

2 LOW 5-9 2 HIGH 2-4

3 MEDIUM 9-12

4 HIGH 12-15

23e - TOTAL POLYPHENOLS

Expressed as mgkg of caffeic acid Method Vaacutezquez Roncero A Janer del Valle C

Janer del Valle ML (1973) Grasas y Aceites 24 350-357

1 LOW lt200

2 MEDIUM 200-450

3 HIGH gt450

3 PHENOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

The phenological data should be collected annually for each tree if either flowering or

the crop occupies at least 20 of the canopy area

31 FLOWERING

311 ANNUAL COMPILATION OF FLOWERING DATA

The following dates have to be determined for each crop year and tree

311a - START OF FLOWERING SF

First time that stage F is the most advanced

SF= 1st time (X-X-F)

311b - START OF FULL BLOOM SFB

First time that stage F is the most abundant

SFB = 1st time (X-F-X)

311c - END OF FULL BLOOM EFB

Last time that stage F1 is the most abundant

EFB = last time (X-F1-X)

311d - END OF FLOWERING EF

First time that stage G is the most abundant

EF = 1st time (X-G-X)

2008

31

311e - AVERAGE FULL BLOOM FB

Average date between the starting and ending date of full bloom SFB and EFB

respectively

FB = average (SFB EFB)

311f - DURATION OF FULL BLOOM DFB

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of full bloom

DFB = days between SFB and EFB

311g - DURATION OF FLOWERING DF

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of flowering

DF = days between SF and EF

33 MATURATION

The different phenological stages of fruit maturation should be determined from weekly

observations These involve noting down the colour of the fruit The following stages

should be taken into account corresponding to the first five stages of the scale

established by Friacuteas et al (1991)

33a - YELLOWISH GREEN

Fruit changes in colour from deep green to a light bright yellowish green 1

33b - START OF COLOUR CHANGE

Violet blotches on less than half of the fruit 2

33c - END OF COLOUR CHANGE OR VIOLET FRUIT

Violet blotches on more than half of the fruit 3

2008

32

4 OLIVE BIODIVERSITY STRATEGY AND

PROJECT ACTION PLAN

The Project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Use of the Genetic

Resources in Oliverdquo (CFCIOC03) promoted by the International Olive Council and

the Common Fund for Commodities is integral part of an ambitious program that has

had as objective to recover the olive genetic resources of eighteen countries among the

main producers of olives and olive oil of the Mediterranean area five European Union

countries France Greece Italy Portugal Spain and five countries located in the

southern coast of the Mediterranean basin Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria and Tunisia

Besides another group of countries which includes Israel Cyprus Slovenia Croatia

Iran Lebanon and Jordan is presently implementing project activities thanks to IOC

financial resources

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity and of its ecological social economic

scientific educational cultural and aesthetic importance the basic aims and efforts

displayed in the present project have been focused to the recovery description and in-

situ and ex-situ conservation of the olive biodiversity

The project‟s final achievements are the result of a long arduous meticulous and

persistent work both of researchers vowed to the olive growing and of developers and

farmers the efforts displayed by each collaborating center in Algeria Egypt Morocco

Tunisia and Syria have granted not solely the success of the project but the synergies set

by the project have also enabled to more than 29 researchers and many more

technicians to collaborate together creating an efficient network

41 BIODIVERSITY RECOVERY

Plant genetic resources are the product of natural evolution and human intervention

The role played by generations of farmer and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

Through their efforts much has been and is still being accomplished to collect

conserve improve and sustainable use plant genetic resources for food and agriculture

The five collaborating Institutions through the meticulous work by the national

scientists which have often worked in collaboration with farmers have initiated the

project with a provisional list of olive biodiversity (hereinafter named ldquoStarting pointrdquo)

which has been updated and ascertained through the projects steps

2008

33

As it emerges by chart 1 the accessions recovered during project year 1 were very

significant as 535 accessions were reported to the PEA (81 from Algeria 8 from Egypt

84 from Morocco 271 from Syria and 91 from Tunisia) The increase of ldquonewrdquo

accessions was principally due to new material coming from Syria (+ 181) Morocco (+

48) Tunisia (+ 29) and to a check of the Egyptian biodiversity (- 3 accessions)

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

350

400

450

500

550

Ndeg

of

ac

ce

ssio

ns

STARTING

POINT

PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Chart 1 ndash O l ive acce ss ions recovered and repor ted to th e PEA dur ing pro jec t

l i fe cyc le (PY ndash Pro jec t Year)

Along the years the number of accessions retained and studied by the project has

changed in consideration of clarifications occurred during project implementation

Particularly during the first project‟s stages and in consideration of the activity of

varietal investigation it was predictable to recover a great number of olive accessions

that after verification (accessions characterization photographic documentation and

literature consultation) has been reduced (Table 5)

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Algeria 35 +46 -6 -16 +12 0

Egypt 8 0

+6 +5 0 0

Morocco 36 +48 -17 0 0 -2

Syria 45 +181 -226 0 +30 0

Tunisia 62 +29 -28 0 +15 +3

Total 186 +304 -271 -11 +57 +1

T ab le 5 V ar ie t a l inv es t ig a t ion d ur ing pro je c t imp l ementa t ion (P Y ndash P ro j ec t Y ear )

Initially the Algerian centre reported a provisional list of 81 accessions however only 35

were autochthonous olive genetic resources

The Egyptian centre initially indicated 11 olive genetic resources though 3 of them were

same accessions located in different fields

The Syrian centre after a few months of activity detected the existence of 45 additional

accessions bringing the total number of genotypes up to 90

In order to screen among the accessions recovered through the varietal prospection

two different criterions were adopted to create the list of autochthonous accessions

The first one based on the fact that a genetic resource can be considered an individual

accession only when the primary characterization is completed the second criterion

2008

34

considers the comparison between fifteen discriminatory characters able to distinguish

different cultivars since they are very heritable and little influenced by the environment

Using these two criterions the number of accessions for each collaborating centre was

accurately examined

Some changes were also reported directly by the Institutions the Moroccan centre of

Meknes indicated the suppression of some accessions whereas the Syrian collaborating

centre during the first project stages characterized the whole accessions including the

repetitions which were accounted as separated autochthonous olive genetic resources

Thanks to a technical visit in Syria accomplished by PEA and CFC representatives this

confusion was clarified and project activities in Syria were realigned

The biodiversity recovery has been differentiated among the centre as shown in chart 2

0

50

100

150

200

250

Ndeg o

f a

cc

essio

ns

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Starting P o int

P Y1

P Y2

P Y3

P Y4

P Y5

C har t 2 B iod iv er s i t y R eco very dur ing Pro jec t imp lem enta t ion (P Y = Pro j e c t Y ear )

The olive vegetal material recovered has been assembled in 5 National collection fields

Sidi ndash Aich (Algeria) Giza (Egypt) Idleb (Syria) Marrakech (Morocco) and Sfax

(Tunisia) and in Regional and Nuclear collection fields

The creation andor completion of National collection fields in each participating

country has to be considered as one of the major project output as it permits to conserve

at the national level the olive genetic heritage

The total number of accessions collected and studied by all the collaborating centres

after five years of project implementation is 310 and is distributed as follows

Algeria 71

Egypt 19

Morocco 64

Syria 75

Tunisia 81

The final list of the olive genetic resources collected by each collaborating centre is

provided in table 6 7 8 9 and 10

2008

35

ALGERIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 SAA000155 Bouchouk Soummam 37 SAA000601 Chetoui

2 SAA000157 Souidi 38 SAA000603 Taliani

3 SAA000159 Ferkani 39 SAA000605 Blanquette

4 SAA000191 Sigoise 40 SAA000607 Gerboua

5 SAA000193 Akerma 41 SAA000608 Olive De Guelma

6 SAA000195 Aghenfas 42 SAA000615 Issoual

7 SAA000197 Boughenfous 43 SAA000616 Selti

8 SAA000199 Mekki 44 SAA000617 Balbale

9 SAA000229 Bouchouk guergour 45 SAA000618 Bouchoukra

10 SAA000231 Aghchren del ousseur 46 SAA000619 Derdi

11 SAA000234 Aguenaou 47 SAA000620 Ifiri

12 SAA000237 Zeletni 48 SAA000552 Abeskri

13 SAA000239 Neb djemel 49 SAA000553 Azeboudj

14 SAA000274 Aghchren de titest 50 SAA000554 Khadraya

15 SAA000543 Chemlal 51 SAA000555 Azougagh

16 SAA000035 Takesrit 52 SAA000558 Akenane

17 SAA000036 Grosse du hamma 53 SAA000578 Ahia ousbaa

18 SAA000075 Boukaila 54 SAA000579 Zeboudj boudoudane

19 SAA000076 Bouricha 55 SAA000580 Azeboudj

20 SAA000115 Bouichret 56 SAA000581 Biskri

21 SAA000116 Aimel 57 SAA000582 Zitoun

22 SAA000269 Agrarez 58 SAA000583 Blanquette de gastu

23 SAA000270 Azeradj 59 SAA000584 Rougette

24 SAA000271 Aberkane 60 SAA000548 Agrarez (Setif)

25 SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma 61 SAA000550 Atounsi (Setif)

26 SAA000017 Ronde de miliana 62 SAA000551 Aghchren (Setif)

27 SAA000019 Longue de miliana 63 SAA000559 Aguenaou (Setif)

28 SAA000033 Tabelout 64 SAA000549 Aimel (Setif)

29 SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja 65 SAA000560 Altifane

30 SAA000077 Limli 66 SAA000561 Abouchouk (Setif)

31 SAA000073 Hamra 67 SAA000562 Tabouchoukt (Setif)

32 SAA000113 Tefah 68 SAA000563 Aghenfas (Tamokra)

33 SAA000117 Abani 69 SAA000565 Azeradj (Tamokra)

34 SAA000119 Aaleh 70 SAA000566 Abouchouk (Tamokra)

35 SAA000153 Bouchouk lafayette 71 SAA000567 Akerma (Tamokra)

36 SAA000591 Aharoun

T ab le 6

EGYPT

Ndeg Code Accession Name

Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 GIZ001 Aggizi Shame 11 GIZ012 Meloky

2 GIZ002 Aggizi Akse 12 GIZ013 Baid El Hamam

3 GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime 13 ARI015 Sebhawy

4 GIZ004 Hamed 14 ARI016 Sinawy

5 GIZ005 Wateken 15 GIZ011 Cairo 7

6 GIZ006 Maraki 16 GIZ014 El Lewa

7 GIZ007 Toffahi 17 ARI017 Bez El Anza

8 GIZ008 Balady 18 ARI018 Kossiem

9 GIZ009 El Salam 19 ARI019 Abou Monkar

10 GIZ010 Wardan

T ab le 7

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 13: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

13

SYRIA

The Olive Bureau (OB) was established in 1980 in the city of Idleb the area with the

highest production rates for olive in Syria

The objectives of OB are to develop and improve olive production and contribute to

increasing farmers‟ income Specific areas covered by the OB are varietal research

genetic improvement and production of plant material study of growing areas

agricultural practices pruning and tillage soil fertility and plant nutrition crop health

care and pest control harvesting olive oil production table olive oil processing and by-

product usage

24 EXECUTION

A Project Coordinating Committee (PCC) was established comprising the project

coordinator and the project leaders of each center (Table 2)

The committee was responsible for the review and approval of the annual work

programs to be proposed to CFC and SB and for resolving any issue and constraint

COUNTRY NATIONAL COORDINATOR SCIENTIFIC COORDINATOR amp ASSISTANTS

Algeria ITAF Director Mendil Mahamoud Ahmed Sebai

Egypt HRI Director Mohamed El-Masry Mohamed El-Sayed Ikram saad El-Din Abo Shanab

Morocco DPV Responsible Berrichi Mohamed Belkassem Boulouha Noureddine Ouazzani

Syria OB Director Anwar Al-Ibrahem Malek Sheich Abdin Nedal Wazaz

Tunisia IOS Director Karray Boubaker Ahmed Trigui Monji Msallem

PEA IVALSA Responsible Cimato Antonio Cristina Attilio

T ab le 2

The project initiation foresaw a start off meeting (a) held in Italy and a meeting (b) to

finalize project activities held in Spain during the first semester of project year 1

a 13th ndash 16th September 2001 Follonica (Grosseto ndash Italy)

The project start off meeting involved the delegates of the five collaborating institutions

the Supervisory Body the CFC and the PEA

During the meeting the Project Agreements between the PEA and the five collaborating

centers were signed and the Annual Work Plan 2001 ndash 2002 as well as the database

system was distributed Following this meeting the activities provided by the project

started in each collaborating center

The meeting was also attended by other scientific delegates of IOC member countries

(Cyprus Croatia Montenegro and Slovenia)

2008

14

b 16th ndash 18th February 2002 Madrid (Spain)

A general coordination meeting was held at the IOC headquarter and involved the

representatives of the CFC the Supervisory Body and the PEA The meeting confirmed

that the implementation of the project activities agreed in the Annual Work Plan 2001ndash

2002 was proceeding regularly

The project was implemented on the basis of annual work programs and budgets

agreed between CFC the SB and PEA and the participating countries The day-to-day

implementation of the country-based activities under the responsibility of the five

collaborating centers was conducted in order to grant efficient results

The PEA submitted six monthly and annual progress reports on project‟s results to CFC

and SB as well as to all the collaborating centers These reports provided a detailed

overview of the achievements in relation to the targets set highlighting the

accomplishment made by each country and have been complemented by the

documentation produced by the centers (Database Photographic Documentation etc)

A mid-term evaluation was carried out by an independent evaluator specially appointed

by the CFC in April 2004 and a final evaluation has been conducted by a different

expert in November 2007

M id -T erm e va luat ion V i s i t (Apr i l 20 04)

M id-T erm M eet i ng 2004

Different coordination meetings between CFC SB and PEA technical on-site missions

2008

15

annual Project Coordinating Committee meetings and supervisory missions were held

in order to enhance the management of the project (Table 3)

PERIOD LOCATION TASK

September 2001 Follonica (GR) ndash Italy Project Start off Meeting February 2002 Madrid ndash Spain Coordination meeting February 2003 Madrid ndash Spain Coordination meeting March 2003 Morocco Supervisory Mission March 2003 Tunisia Supervisory Mission

May 2003 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting June 2003 Amsterdam ndash The Netherlands Aid for CFC financial procedures October 2003 Syria Technical on-site mission October 2003 Egypt Technical on-site mission

April 2004 Egypt Mid-term Evaluation Mission April 2004 Tunisia Mid-term Evaluation Mission April 2004 Morocco Mid-term Evaluation Mission May 2004 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting February 2005 Algeria Technical on-site mission

February 2005 Morocco Technical on-site mission May 2005 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting June 2006 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting May 2007 Marrakech ndash Morocco Final Workshop

Tabl e 3

Pro je c t s t ar t o f f meet ing Sep t em ber 200 1 Fo l lon i ca (Gros s e to ndash I t a ly)

F in a l Work shop M ay 2007 ndash V i s i t t o the In t ern at ion a l Co l l e c t ion

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

2008

16

3 PROJECT METHODOLOGY

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

sustainable biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

31 PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION

The systematic utilization of descriptive morphological characters of the tree and various

tree organs has enabled the characterization and discriminatory identification of varieties

The morphological characters used were selected on the basis of the following

Consistency between individuals and between years for the same genotype

Discriminatory capacity between different genotypes

Possibility of guaranteeing reliable fast cost-effective discriminatory identification

The methodology used for describing the olive biodiversity recovered has considered a set

of 32 morphological characters (tree 4 characters leaf 4 inflorescence 2 fruit 11

endocarp 11)

Fifteen of the characters considered have been marked by an asterisk () to indicate that

they are particularly useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically

different cultivars

These discriminatory characters are very heritable and are little influenced by the

environment

CHARACTERS OF THE TREE

Three qualitative characters (vigour growth habit and canopy density) and one

quantitative character (length of internodes) are considered

11 - VIGOUR

This refers to both the size of the tree and the intrinsic ability of the scaffold branches and

shoots to grow in length and width It is divided into the following categories

1 WEAK Tree whose growth is modest even under optimal agronomic conditions When

mature the trunk and the area projected by the canopy of the tree are distinctly less than

what is expected of a specimen of this species

2 MEDIUM Tree which in each area and when applied normal cultural practices displays

the average development expected of an olive tree

2008

17

3 STRONG Tree which in each area and when applied normal cultural practices displays

strong growth marked trunk and canopy development in terms of both height and volume

and vigorous long branches

12 - GROWTH HABIT

This character describes the natural distribution of the scaffold branches and shoots before

there is interference from the training shape adopted and when vigour exerts little

influence Growth habit is divided into three categories

1 DROOPING

Characterised by plagiotropic branching ie by shoots and limbs

which are small in diameter and bend downwards from the outset

2 SPREADING

Natural growth habit that can be characterised by initial orthotropic

branching The weight of the canopy andor of the crop

subsequently forces the limb to bend down and turn in the direction

in which the greatest amount of light and space is available The

canopy thus becomes hemispherical in shape (even when the olive

has several trunks they always remain quite distinct from each

other)

3 ERECT

Habit characteristic of certain cultivars whose branches tend to grow

vertically and have a strong apical dominance The tree acquires a

fairly pronounced conical shape which becomes cylindrical on

reaching maturity As a rule cultivars which have an erect growth

habit are also vigorous although there are some major exceptions

13 - CANOPY DENSITY

Indicates the extent of canopy vegetation and can be measured by the possibility of light

penetration Result of the interaction between the length of the internodes the number and

vigour of the shoots and the size of the leaves It is classified into three categories

1 SPARSE This is normally associated with fast-growing cultivars with long internodes

From any point spaces are observed through which light can penetrate

2 MEDIUM Density typical of the species Vegetation is abundant but internode length and

growth always leave internal spaces which produce a shading effect

2008

18

3 DENSE This is characteristic of cultivars with short internodes abundant branching and

heavy foliage The canopy displays a compact surface the inner section of which is shaded

14 - LENGTH OF THE INTERNODES

This character is observed in 8-10 fruiting shoots located around the tree at shoulder level

It is divided into the following categories

1 SHORT (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-3 cm)

3 LONG (gt 3 cm)

2 CHARACTERS OF THE LEAF

Observed in samples of about 40 adult leaves and taken from the middle section of 8-10

one-year-old shoots chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of

the tree at shoulder level

() 21 - SHAPE This is determined by the ratio between the length (L) and the width (W)

1 ELLIPTIC (LW lt 4)

2 ELLIPTIC-LANCEOLATE (LW 4-6)

3 LANCEOLATE (LW gt 6)

22 - LENGTH 1 2 3

1 SHORT (lt 5 cm)

2 MEDIUM (5-7 cm)

3 LONG (gt 7 cm)

23 - WIDTH

1 NARROW (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-15 cm)

3 BROAD (gt 15 cm)

24- LONGITUDINAL CURVATURE OF BLADE The longitudinal axis permits classification as

1 EPINASTIC

2 FLAT

3 HYPONASTIC

4 HELICOID

1 2 3 4

3 CHARACTERS OF THE INFLORESCENCE

The length and number of flowers are considered in samples of 40 inflorescences at the

white bud stage taken from the middle section of 8-10 fruiting shoots (from the previous

year) chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree

2008

19

31 - LENGTH

1 SHORT (lt 25 mm)

2 MEDIUM (25-35 mm)

3 LONG (gt 35 mm)

32 - NUMBER OF FLOWERSINFLORESCENCE

1 LOW (lt 18 flowers)

2 MEDIUM (18-25 flowers)

3 HIGH (gt 25 flowers)

4 CHARACTERS OF THE FRUIT

Determined in a sample of 40 fruits taken from the middle section of fruiting shoots

chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree Very small

or very large fruits are discarded from the sample Some characters refer to two positions

Position A in which the fruit generally displays the greatest asymmetry when held by

either end between the index finger and thumb Position B is reached by turning 90o

from position A in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

41 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 2 g)

2 MEDIUM (2-4 g)

3 HIGH (4-6 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 6 g)

() 42 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Rratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 125)

2 OVOID (LW 125-145)

3 ELONGATED (LW gt 145)

1 2 3

43 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 44 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B) According to its location

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

2008

20

45 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

46 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 47 - NIPPLE This characteristic of the tip of the fruit style is

1 ABSENT

2 TENUOUS

3 OBVIOUS

1 2 3

48 - PRESENCE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 FEW

2 MANY

1 2

49 - SIZE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 SMALL

2 LARGE

1 2

() 410 - LOCATION OF START OF COLOUR CHANGE First violet blotches appear on epidermis

1 FROM THE BASE

2 UNIFORMLY ACROSS THE WHOLE EPIDERMIS

3 FROM THE APEX

1 2 3

411 - COLOUR AT FULL MATURITY Observed at the end of the ripening process

1 BLACK

2 OTHER (SPECIFY)

5 CHARACTERS OF THE ENDOCARP (STONE)

These are evaluated in the afore-mentioned sample of 40 fruits The endocarp is the

internal woody part of the fruit that encloses the seed Usually the word stone refers to the

endocarp and seed together As in the case of the fruit some characters also refer to two

positions Position A is normally the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer Position B is reached by turning 90o from

position ldquoArdquo in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

2008

21

51 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 03 g)

2 MEDIUM (03-045 g)

3 HIGH (045-07 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 07 g)

() 52 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Ratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 14)

2 OVOID (LW 14-18)

3 ELLIPTIC (LW 18-22)

4 ELONGATED (LW gt 22)

1 2 3 4

() 53 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 54 - SYMMETRY (POSITION B)

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

1 2

() 55 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B)

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

() 56 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 57 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 POINTED

3 ROUNDED

1 2 3

() 58 - SURFACE (POSITION B) Based depth and abundance of fibrovascular bundles

1 SMOOTH

2 RUGOSE

3 SCABROUS

1 2 3

2008

22

() 59 - NUMBER OF GROOVES Ndeg of grooves that can be seen from the stalk insertion point

1 LOW (lt 7)

2 MEDIUM (7-10)

3 HIGH (gt 10)

() 510 - DISTRIBUTION OF THE GROOVES

1 REGULAR

2 GROUPED AROUND THE SUTURE

1 2

() 511 - TERMINATION OF THE APEX (POSITION A)

1 WITHOUT MUCRO

2 WITH MUCRO

1 2

32 PHOTOGRAPHIC DOCUMENTATION METHODOLOGY

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties this activity has been complemented by the

photographic documentation of each accession recovered to this effect a specific

methodology for the photographic documentation has been adopted by all the

institutions in accordance with the PEA To optimise the description work of the

biodiversity for each accession 5 pictures were provided

A TREE

B FRUITING SHOOT

C LEAF

D FRUIT

E ENDOCARP

Pictures C D E had to be done using a cardboard with clear background in the

inferior-left side a portion of millimetre paper (cm 7-2) on which the name of the

genotype had to be reported

TREE

The Picture of the tree is made to mark the size the growth habit and

Canopy Density

The picture taken in the field furnishes a representation of the tree

proportions

2008

23

FRUITING SHOOT

Describes the branches characteristics provided with several fruits

To optimise the fructification effect it is favourable to take the

picture on clear and natural background

LEAF

It is necessary to insert in a single picture 2 leaves locating them

both on the superior page and in the inferior one The picture will

show in a clear manner the leaf shape length and width

FRUIT

In a single picture it is necessary to insert 3 fruits in the following

position

1 position A held the fruit by either ends between the index finger

and thumb and place the fruit to display the greatest asymmetry

2 position B is reached by turning 90o the fruit

Both this pictures will show the fruits shape length and width

3 position of the fruit base Evidence where is the joining of the

peduncle

ENDOCARP

As in the case of the fruit the characters also refer to 3 positions Of

the endocarp displaying it in a single image The positions are the

following

1 Position A is the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer

2 Position B is reached by turning 90o from position ldquoArdquo in such a

way as to present the most developed part to the observer

3 The third position corresponds to the stone presentation obtained

from the base side by cutting the endocarp crosswise

33 PASSPORT DATA

The primary description has been supplemented by the passport data of the prospected

cultivars which has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes

identified

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources

detected The schema adopted for the passport data is reported in table 4

2008

24

PASSPORT DATA

N1 Accession

code Accession

name

Centre of Origin2 amp District

Presence in Collection Field3 Use4 Importance5 National

Collection Regional

Collection Nuclear

Collection

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

Table 4

1 Progressive number

2 Geographical area where a plant species first

developed its distinctive properties

3 Indicate the name of the Collection

4 T=table O=oil TO=dual purpose

5 Percentage of spreading in the country

34 SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION

To complete the description of the accessions recovered a methodology has been

adopted also for the secondary characterization (agronomic phenological pomological

and oil quality) of the varieties held in the collections this characterization was aimed

at providing reliable data on the agronomic value of the accessions identified and a

common method has been used the object being to unify the criteria for evaluating

these parameters This will help to minimise the differences that the use of different

methods of study could cause in the characterization of world germplasm Different

categories have been established for most of the parameters considered

AGRONOMIC CHARACTERIZATION

11 ROOTING ABILITY ()

The rooting ability of leafy stem cuttings of each variety should be determined from the

percentage of rooted cuttings and the ndeg and average length of the roots that form after

a minimum of 60 days under mist (Caballero and del Riacuteo 1994 1997 Cimato 1981)

The cuttings should be prepared from the middle section of vigorous shoots (year‟s

growth) taken from trees on an ldquooffrdquo year and should be treated with 3000 ppm

indolebutyric acid (IBA) for 5 seconds The following categories have been established

1 ndash NIL 0

2 - VERY LOW 1-20

3 ndash LOW 20-40

4 ndash MEDIUM 40-60

5 ndash HIGH 60-80

6 ndash VERY HIGH 80-100

2008

25

12 VIGOUR

Canopy measurements should start when the canopy is large enough usually when the

tree is four years old A graduated rod should be used to take the measurements First

place the rod upright beside the tree to measure its total height (TH) and the canopy

height (H) Then place it perpendicularly at the two points where the tree is widest (D1)

and narrowest (D2) All the data on vigour should be collected after the fruit has been

harvested before the start of the following vegetative period Characterization in terms

of vigour should be carried out when the trees are at least 8 years old since vigour in

the early years is not always correlated with the vigour of the adult tree

121 TRUNK CROSS SECTION (cm2)

The trunk cross section (TS) should be determined by measuring the diameter (1) or

perimeter (2) of the trunk at 10 cm above soil level

(1) TS = 31416 (D2)2 for trees under 4 years old or up to 5 cm in diameter

(2) TS = 31416 (P2 )2 for trees over 4 years old or more than 5 cm in diameter

122 CANOPY VOLUME (m3) AND BEARING SURFACE (m2)

These are calculated from the measurements of the height of the canopy (H) and of its

two cross diameters (D1 and D2) comparing the shape of the tree to a spherical shell

CV = 23 r2 H= 23 D24H = 05236 (D) 2 H

CS = 2 r H = 31416 D H

D= average diameter = (D1 + D2) 2

The following categories have been established according to the variability observed in

trees at 8 years old (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

122 - TREE HEIGHT (m)

1 VERY SMALL lt2

2 SMALL 20-3

3 MEDIUM 30-4

4 LARGE 40-5

5 VERY LARGE gt5

122a - CANOPY VOLUME (m3) 122b - CANOPY SURFACE AREA (m2)

1 VERY SMALL lt20 1 VERY SMALL lt20

2 SMALL 20-30 2 SMALL 20-35

3 MEDIUM 30-40 3 MEDIUM 35-50

4 LARGE 40-50 4 LARGE 50-65

5 VERY LARGE gt50 5 VERY LARGE gt65

13 FLOWERING

131 INTENSITY OF FLOWERING ( canopy surface area)

2008

26

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the inflorescences This estimate should

be made during anthesis The following categories have been established

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

132 QUALITY OF FLOWERING

This should be expressed as the ovary abortion rate as determined by the number of

perfect flowers per inflorescence counted on the inflorescences of 10 shoots per tree

(Rallo and Fernaacutendez-Escobar 1985)

14 PRODUCTION PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY AND ALTERNATE BEARING

142 CROP INTENSITY ( canopy surface area)

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the fruit This estimate should be made

at the maturation stage when olives are picked for green table olives The same categories

have been established as for flowering

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

144 PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY FRUIT SET

1441- TREE PRODUCTIVITY should be measured according to two indices

PI1 = CUPTS (gcm2) PI2 = CUPCS (kgm2)

These should be calculated from the data for cumulative production and for vigour in

the last year considered First calculate the indices for each tree and year and then the

average of the trees representing the variety (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1441a - PI1 (gcm2 trunk cross section) 1441b - PI2 (kgm2 canopy surface area)

1 VERY LOW 1 VERY LOW

2 LOW 2 LOW

3 MEDIUM 3 MEDIUM

4 HIGH 4 HIGH

5 VERY HIGH 5 VERY HIGH

1442 - FRUITING SHOOT PRODUCTIVITY should be estimated under both free and self-

pollination (Fernaacutendez Escobar and Goacutemez Vallador 1985) as

2008

27

1442a - NO OF FRUITS PER FERTILE INFLORESCENCE PI3 = No frtNo infl

1442b - NO OF FRUITS PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI4 = No frtcm

1442c - FRUIT WEIGHT PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI5 = gcm

Fruit set should be determined 40 days after full bloom in at least 10 shoots per

treatment and tree Microperforated double paper bags should be used for bagging the

shoots to prevent the entry of extraneous pollen they have a minimal effect on the

shoot microclimate and are rain and wind-resistant (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1998)

2 POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

22 SAMPLE PROCESSING AND FRUIT DETERMINATIONS

Olives should be processed in laboratory according to the protocol described in Figure 2

Homogenise each of the samples collected according to colour Separate them into two

random sub-samples of 50 olive fruits each and weigh each one to determine the

average fresh weight of the fruit Then freeze the fruit until the flesh is to be removed

Separate two sub-samples of 70 g of olive fruits from the same sample Place the olives

on pre-weighed Petri dishes covered with a layer of plastic resistant to high

temperatures Desiccate the olives in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hr (del Riacuteo Romero and

Caballero 1998) When the olives have been desiccated re-weigh each dish to

determine the dry weight of the fruits and hence their moisture

Place the desiccated olives in the head of the NMR analyser to obtain their oil

percentages When samples stop arriving at the laboratory de-frost the two sub-samples

of 50 fruits that were kept aside Remove the stones and determine the fresh and dry

weight of the stones (oven at 105ordm C for 24 hr) and their oil content by NMR

2008

28

F ig ure 2

If an NMR oil analyser is not available and the percentage of oil in the fruit or flesh has

to be determined by Soxhlet (UNE 55030 Friacuteas et al 1991 or Avidan and Lavee 1997)

the only modification to the protocol described would be to crush 05 kg of olive fruits

to obtain two dishes of 70 g of paste which would then be placed in the oven

The following quantitative parameters should be determined in each of the samples of

fruit collected

22a - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT (fwFr) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

olives (Rodrigo 1995) The following categories have been established (del Riacuteo and

Caballero 1994)

1 VERY LOW lt2

2 LOW 2-4

3 MEDIUM 4-6

4 HIGH 6-8

5 VERY HIGH gt8

SAMPLE 1 kg MI = 4

Sub-sample 70 g g

Sub-sample 70 g

Average fresh weight of the fruit (fwFR)

Oil in fruit ( oil Frdm)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Sub-sample 50 olives

Moisture in fruit ( mst Fr)

Dry weight of fruit

Removal of olive flesh

Fleshstone (fwFRfwS)

Fresh weight of the stone (fwS)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Dry weight of stone

Moisture in stone (mstS)

(mstS)

NMR

NMR

Oil in stone ( oilSdm)

Sub-sample 50 olives

2008

29

22b - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE STONE (fwS) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

stones obtained after freezing the fruit and removing the flesh The following categories

have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt02

2 LOW 02-04

3 MEDIUM 04-06

4 HIGH 06-08

5 VERY HIGH gt08

22c - FLESH-STONE RATIO OF THE FRUIT (fwFrfwS) calculated from the fruit and stone

weight data obtained from both sub-samples The following categories have been

established (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1 LOW lt50

2 MEDIUM 50-75

3 HIGH 75-100

4 VERY HIGH gt100

22d - PERCENTAGE OF MOISTURE IN THE FRUIT ( mst Fr) calculated from two sub-samples

of 70g of whole olives desiccated in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hours The following

categories have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt40

2 LOW 40-50

3 MEDIUM 50-60

4 HIGH 60-70

5 VERY HIGH gt70

22e - PERCENTAGE OF OIL IN THE FRUIT ( oil Frdm) calculated by nuclear magnetic

resonance (NMR) using two sub-samples of 70 g of whole desiccated uncrushed olives

(del Riacuteo Romero and Caballero 1998)

1 VERY LOW lt30

2 LOW 30-40

3 MEDIUM 40-50

4 HIGH 50-60

5 VERY HIGH gt60

23 OIL DETERMINATIONS

The quality of the oil has been determined according to its fatty acid composition and its

polyphenol content (Uceda and Hermoso 1994 Cimato et al 1990)

FATTY ACIDS Palmitic stearic oleic linoleic Expressed as a percentage and determined

according to the official method of the European Community

2008

30

23a - OLEIC (C181) () 23b - PALMITIC (C160) ()

1 LOW lt65 1 LOW lt10

2 MEDIUM 65-70 2 MEDIUM 10-13

3 HIGH 70-75 3 HIGH 13-15

4 VERY HIGH gt75 4 VERY HIGH gt15

23c -LINOLEIC (C182) () 23d - STEARIC (C180) ()

1 VERY LOW lt5 1 LOW 1-2

2 LOW 5-9 2 HIGH 2-4

3 MEDIUM 9-12

4 HIGH 12-15

23e - TOTAL POLYPHENOLS

Expressed as mgkg of caffeic acid Method Vaacutezquez Roncero A Janer del Valle C

Janer del Valle ML (1973) Grasas y Aceites 24 350-357

1 LOW lt200

2 MEDIUM 200-450

3 HIGH gt450

3 PHENOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

The phenological data should be collected annually for each tree if either flowering or

the crop occupies at least 20 of the canopy area

31 FLOWERING

311 ANNUAL COMPILATION OF FLOWERING DATA

The following dates have to be determined for each crop year and tree

311a - START OF FLOWERING SF

First time that stage F is the most advanced

SF= 1st time (X-X-F)

311b - START OF FULL BLOOM SFB

First time that stage F is the most abundant

SFB = 1st time (X-F-X)

311c - END OF FULL BLOOM EFB

Last time that stage F1 is the most abundant

EFB = last time (X-F1-X)

311d - END OF FLOWERING EF

First time that stage G is the most abundant

EF = 1st time (X-G-X)

2008

31

311e - AVERAGE FULL BLOOM FB

Average date between the starting and ending date of full bloom SFB and EFB

respectively

FB = average (SFB EFB)

311f - DURATION OF FULL BLOOM DFB

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of full bloom

DFB = days between SFB and EFB

311g - DURATION OF FLOWERING DF

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of flowering

DF = days between SF and EF

33 MATURATION

The different phenological stages of fruit maturation should be determined from weekly

observations These involve noting down the colour of the fruit The following stages

should be taken into account corresponding to the first five stages of the scale

established by Friacuteas et al (1991)

33a - YELLOWISH GREEN

Fruit changes in colour from deep green to a light bright yellowish green 1

33b - START OF COLOUR CHANGE

Violet blotches on less than half of the fruit 2

33c - END OF COLOUR CHANGE OR VIOLET FRUIT

Violet blotches on more than half of the fruit 3

2008

32

4 OLIVE BIODIVERSITY STRATEGY AND

PROJECT ACTION PLAN

The Project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Use of the Genetic

Resources in Oliverdquo (CFCIOC03) promoted by the International Olive Council and

the Common Fund for Commodities is integral part of an ambitious program that has

had as objective to recover the olive genetic resources of eighteen countries among the

main producers of olives and olive oil of the Mediterranean area five European Union

countries France Greece Italy Portugal Spain and five countries located in the

southern coast of the Mediterranean basin Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria and Tunisia

Besides another group of countries which includes Israel Cyprus Slovenia Croatia

Iran Lebanon and Jordan is presently implementing project activities thanks to IOC

financial resources

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity and of its ecological social economic

scientific educational cultural and aesthetic importance the basic aims and efforts

displayed in the present project have been focused to the recovery description and in-

situ and ex-situ conservation of the olive biodiversity

The project‟s final achievements are the result of a long arduous meticulous and

persistent work both of researchers vowed to the olive growing and of developers and

farmers the efforts displayed by each collaborating center in Algeria Egypt Morocco

Tunisia and Syria have granted not solely the success of the project but the synergies set

by the project have also enabled to more than 29 researchers and many more

technicians to collaborate together creating an efficient network

41 BIODIVERSITY RECOVERY

Plant genetic resources are the product of natural evolution and human intervention

The role played by generations of farmer and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

Through their efforts much has been and is still being accomplished to collect

conserve improve and sustainable use plant genetic resources for food and agriculture

The five collaborating Institutions through the meticulous work by the national

scientists which have often worked in collaboration with farmers have initiated the

project with a provisional list of olive biodiversity (hereinafter named ldquoStarting pointrdquo)

which has been updated and ascertained through the projects steps

2008

33

As it emerges by chart 1 the accessions recovered during project year 1 were very

significant as 535 accessions were reported to the PEA (81 from Algeria 8 from Egypt

84 from Morocco 271 from Syria and 91 from Tunisia) The increase of ldquonewrdquo

accessions was principally due to new material coming from Syria (+ 181) Morocco (+

48) Tunisia (+ 29) and to a check of the Egyptian biodiversity (- 3 accessions)

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

350

400

450

500

550

Ndeg

of

ac

ce

ssio

ns

STARTING

POINT

PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Chart 1 ndash O l ive acce ss ions recovered and repor ted to th e PEA dur ing pro jec t

l i fe cyc le (PY ndash Pro jec t Year)

Along the years the number of accessions retained and studied by the project has

changed in consideration of clarifications occurred during project implementation

Particularly during the first project‟s stages and in consideration of the activity of

varietal investigation it was predictable to recover a great number of olive accessions

that after verification (accessions characterization photographic documentation and

literature consultation) has been reduced (Table 5)

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Algeria 35 +46 -6 -16 +12 0

Egypt 8 0

+6 +5 0 0

Morocco 36 +48 -17 0 0 -2

Syria 45 +181 -226 0 +30 0

Tunisia 62 +29 -28 0 +15 +3

Total 186 +304 -271 -11 +57 +1

T ab le 5 V ar ie t a l inv es t ig a t ion d ur ing pro je c t imp l ementa t ion (P Y ndash P ro j ec t Y ear )

Initially the Algerian centre reported a provisional list of 81 accessions however only 35

were autochthonous olive genetic resources

The Egyptian centre initially indicated 11 olive genetic resources though 3 of them were

same accessions located in different fields

The Syrian centre after a few months of activity detected the existence of 45 additional

accessions bringing the total number of genotypes up to 90

In order to screen among the accessions recovered through the varietal prospection

two different criterions were adopted to create the list of autochthonous accessions

The first one based on the fact that a genetic resource can be considered an individual

accession only when the primary characterization is completed the second criterion

2008

34

considers the comparison between fifteen discriminatory characters able to distinguish

different cultivars since they are very heritable and little influenced by the environment

Using these two criterions the number of accessions for each collaborating centre was

accurately examined

Some changes were also reported directly by the Institutions the Moroccan centre of

Meknes indicated the suppression of some accessions whereas the Syrian collaborating

centre during the first project stages characterized the whole accessions including the

repetitions which were accounted as separated autochthonous olive genetic resources

Thanks to a technical visit in Syria accomplished by PEA and CFC representatives this

confusion was clarified and project activities in Syria were realigned

The biodiversity recovery has been differentiated among the centre as shown in chart 2

0

50

100

150

200

250

Ndeg o

f a

cc

essio

ns

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Starting P o int

P Y1

P Y2

P Y3

P Y4

P Y5

C har t 2 B iod iv er s i t y R eco very dur ing Pro jec t imp lem enta t ion (P Y = Pro j e c t Y ear )

The olive vegetal material recovered has been assembled in 5 National collection fields

Sidi ndash Aich (Algeria) Giza (Egypt) Idleb (Syria) Marrakech (Morocco) and Sfax

(Tunisia) and in Regional and Nuclear collection fields

The creation andor completion of National collection fields in each participating

country has to be considered as one of the major project output as it permits to conserve

at the national level the olive genetic heritage

The total number of accessions collected and studied by all the collaborating centres

after five years of project implementation is 310 and is distributed as follows

Algeria 71

Egypt 19

Morocco 64

Syria 75

Tunisia 81

The final list of the olive genetic resources collected by each collaborating centre is

provided in table 6 7 8 9 and 10

2008

35

ALGERIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 SAA000155 Bouchouk Soummam 37 SAA000601 Chetoui

2 SAA000157 Souidi 38 SAA000603 Taliani

3 SAA000159 Ferkani 39 SAA000605 Blanquette

4 SAA000191 Sigoise 40 SAA000607 Gerboua

5 SAA000193 Akerma 41 SAA000608 Olive De Guelma

6 SAA000195 Aghenfas 42 SAA000615 Issoual

7 SAA000197 Boughenfous 43 SAA000616 Selti

8 SAA000199 Mekki 44 SAA000617 Balbale

9 SAA000229 Bouchouk guergour 45 SAA000618 Bouchoukra

10 SAA000231 Aghchren del ousseur 46 SAA000619 Derdi

11 SAA000234 Aguenaou 47 SAA000620 Ifiri

12 SAA000237 Zeletni 48 SAA000552 Abeskri

13 SAA000239 Neb djemel 49 SAA000553 Azeboudj

14 SAA000274 Aghchren de titest 50 SAA000554 Khadraya

15 SAA000543 Chemlal 51 SAA000555 Azougagh

16 SAA000035 Takesrit 52 SAA000558 Akenane

17 SAA000036 Grosse du hamma 53 SAA000578 Ahia ousbaa

18 SAA000075 Boukaila 54 SAA000579 Zeboudj boudoudane

19 SAA000076 Bouricha 55 SAA000580 Azeboudj

20 SAA000115 Bouichret 56 SAA000581 Biskri

21 SAA000116 Aimel 57 SAA000582 Zitoun

22 SAA000269 Agrarez 58 SAA000583 Blanquette de gastu

23 SAA000270 Azeradj 59 SAA000584 Rougette

24 SAA000271 Aberkane 60 SAA000548 Agrarez (Setif)

25 SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma 61 SAA000550 Atounsi (Setif)

26 SAA000017 Ronde de miliana 62 SAA000551 Aghchren (Setif)

27 SAA000019 Longue de miliana 63 SAA000559 Aguenaou (Setif)

28 SAA000033 Tabelout 64 SAA000549 Aimel (Setif)

29 SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja 65 SAA000560 Altifane

30 SAA000077 Limli 66 SAA000561 Abouchouk (Setif)

31 SAA000073 Hamra 67 SAA000562 Tabouchoukt (Setif)

32 SAA000113 Tefah 68 SAA000563 Aghenfas (Tamokra)

33 SAA000117 Abani 69 SAA000565 Azeradj (Tamokra)

34 SAA000119 Aaleh 70 SAA000566 Abouchouk (Tamokra)

35 SAA000153 Bouchouk lafayette 71 SAA000567 Akerma (Tamokra)

36 SAA000591 Aharoun

T ab le 6

EGYPT

Ndeg Code Accession Name

Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 GIZ001 Aggizi Shame 11 GIZ012 Meloky

2 GIZ002 Aggizi Akse 12 GIZ013 Baid El Hamam

3 GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime 13 ARI015 Sebhawy

4 GIZ004 Hamed 14 ARI016 Sinawy

5 GIZ005 Wateken 15 GIZ011 Cairo 7

6 GIZ006 Maraki 16 GIZ014 El Lewa

7 GIZ007 Toffahi 17 ARI017 Bez El Anza

8 GIZ008 Balady 18 ARI018 Kossiem

9 GIZ009 El Salam 19 ARI019 Abou Monkar

10 GIZ010 Wardan

T ab le 7

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 14: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

14

b 16th ndash 18th February 2002 Madrid (Spain)

A general coordination meeting was held at the IOC headquarter and involved the

representatives of the CFC the Supervisory Body and the PEA The meeting confirmed

that the implementation of the project activities agreed in the Annual Work Plan 2001ndash

2002 was proceeding regularly

The project was implemented on the basis of annual work programs and budgets

agreed between CFC the SB and PEA and the participating countries The day-to-day

implementation of the country-based activities under the responsibility of the five

collaborating centers was conducted in order to grant efficient results

The PEA submitted six monthly and annual progress reports on project‟s results to CFC

and SB as well as to all the collaborating centers These reports provided a detailed

overview of the achievements in relation to the targets set highlighting the

accomplishment made by each country and have been complemented by the

documentation produced by the centers (Database Photographic Documentation etc)

A mid-term evaluation was carried out by an independent evaluator specially appointed

by the CFC in April 2004 and a final evaluation has been conducted by a different

expert in November 2007

M id -T erm e va luat ion V i s i t (Apr i l 20 04)

M id-T erm M eet i ng 2004

Different coordination meetings between CFC SB and PEA technical on-site missions

2008

15

annual Project Coordinating Committee meetings and supervisory missions were held

in order to enhance the management of the project (Table 3)

PERIOD LOCATION TASK

September 2001 Follonica (GR) ndash Italy Project Start off Meeting February 2002 Madrid ndash Spain Coordination meeting February 2003 Madrid ndash Spain Coordination meeting March 2003 Morocco Supervisory Mission March 2003 Tunisia Supervisory Mission

May 2003 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting June 2003 Amsterdam ndash The Netherlands Aid for CFC financial procedures October 2003 Syria Technical on-site mission October 2003 Egypt Technical on-site mission

April 2004 Egypt Mid-term Evaluation Mission April 2004 Tunisia Mid-term Evaluation Mission April 2004 Morocco Mid-term Evaluation Mission May 2004 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting February 2005 Algeria Technical on-site mission

February 2005 Morocco Technical on-site mission May 2005 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting June 2006 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting May 2007 Marrakech ndash Morocco Final Workshop

Tabl e 3

Pro je c t s t ar t o f f meet ing Sep t em ber 200 1 Fo l lon i ca (Gros s e to ndash I t a ly)

F in a l Work shop M ay 2007 ndash V i s i t t o the In t ern at ion a l Co l l e c t ion

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

2008

16

3 PROJECT METHODOLOGY

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

sustainable biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

31 PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION

The systematic utilization of descriptive morphological characters of the tree and various

tree organs has enabled the characterization and discriminatory identification of varieties

The morphological characters used were selected on the basis of the following

Consistency between individuals and between years for the same genotype

Discriminatory capacity between different genotypes

Possibility of guaranteeing reliable fast cost-effective discriminatory identification

The methodology used for describing the olive biodiversity recovered has considered a set

of 32 morphological characters (tree 4 characters leaf 4 inflorescence 2 fruit 11

endocarp 11)

Fifteen of the characters considered have been marked by an asterisk () to indicate that

they are particularly useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically

different cultivars

These discriminatory characters are very heritable and are little influenced by the

environment

CHARACTERS OF THE TREE

Three qualitative characters (vigour growth habit and canopy density) and one

quantitative character (length of internodes) are considered

11 - VIGOUR

This refers to both the size of the tree and the intrinsic ability of the scaffold branches and

shoots to grow in length and width It is divided into the following categories

1 WEAK Tree whose growth is modest even under optimal agronomic conditions When

mature the trunk and the area projected by the canopy of the tree are distinctly less than

what is expected of a specimen of this species

2 MEDIUM Tree which in each area and when applied normal cultural practices displays

the average development expected of an olive tree

2008

17

3 STRONG Tree which in each area and when applied normal cultural practices displays

strong growth marked trunk and canopy development in terms of both height and volume

and vigorous long branches

12 - GROWTH HABIT

This character describes the natural distribution of the scaffold branches and shoots before

there is interference from the training shape adopted and when vigour exerts little

influence Growth habit is divided into three categories

1 DROOPING

Characterised by plagiotropic branching ie by shoots and limbs

which are small in diameter and bend downwards from the outset

2 SPREADING

Natural growth habit that can be characterised by initial orthotropic

branching The weight of the canopy andor of the crop

subsequently forces the limb to bend down and turn in the direction

in which the greatest amount of light and space is available The

canopy thus becomes hemispherical in shape (even when the olive

has several trunks they always remain quite distinct from each

other)

3 ERECT

Habit characteristic of certain cultivars whose branches tend to grow

vertically and have a strong apical dominance The tree acquires a

fairly pronounced conical shape which becomes cylindrical on

reaching maturity As a rule cultivars which have an erect growth

habit are also vigorous although there are some major exceptions

13 - CANOPY DENSITY

Indicates the extent of canopy vegetation and can be measured by the possibility of light

penetration Result of the interaction between the length of the internodes the number and

vigour of the shoots and the size of the leaves It is classified into three categories

1 SPARSE This is normally associated with fast-growing cultivars with long internodes

From any point spaces are observed through which light can penetrate

2 MEDIUM Density typical of the species Vegetation is abundant but internode length and

growth always leave internal spaces which produce a shading effect

2008

18

3 DENSE This is characteristic of cultivars with short internodes abundant branching and

heavy foliage The canopy displays a compact surface the inner section of which is shaded

14 - LENGTH OF THE INTERNODES

This character is observed in 8-10 fruiting shoots located around the tree at shoulder level

It is divided into the following categories

1 SHORT (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-3 cm)

3 LONG (gt 3 cm)

2 CHARACTERS OF THE LEAF

Observed in samples of about 40 adult leaves and taken from the middle section of 8-10

one-year-old shoots chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of

the tree at shoulder level

() 21 - SHAPE This is determined by the ratio between the length (L) and the width (W)

1 ELLIPTIC (LW lt 4)

2 ELLIPTIC-LANCEOLATE (LW 4-6)

3 LANCEOLATE (LW gt 6)

22 - LENGTH 1 2 3

1 SHORT (lt 5 cm)

2 MEDIUM (5-7 cm)

3 LONG (gt 7 cm)

23 - WIDTH

1 NARROW (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-15 cm)

3 BROAD (gt 15 cm)

24- LONGITUDINAL CURVATURE OF BLADE The longitudinal axis permits classification as

1 EPINASTIC

2 FLAT

3 HYPONASTIC

4 HELICOID

1 2 3 4

3 CHARACTERS OF THE INFLORESCENCE

The length and number of flowers are considered in samples of 40 inflorescences at the

white bud stage taken from the middle section of 8-10 fruiting shoots (from the previous

year) chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree

2008

19

31 - LENGTH

1 SHORT (lt 25 mm)

2 MEDIUM (25-35 mm)

3 LONG (gt 35 mm)

32 - NUMBER OF FLOWERSINFLORESCENCE

1 LOW (lt 18 flowers)

2 MEDIUM (18-25 flowers)

3 HIGH (gt 25 flowers)

4 CHARACTERS OF THE FRUIT

Determined in a sample of 40 fruits taken from the middle section of fruiting shoots

chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree Very small

or very large fruits are discarded from the sample Some characters refer to two positions

Position A in which the fruit generally displays the greatest asymmetry when held by

either end between the index finger and thumb Position B is reached by turning 90o

from position A in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

41 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 2 g)

2 MEDIUM (2-4 g)

3 HIGH (4-6 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 6 g)

() 42 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Rratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 125)

2 OVOID (LW 125-145)

3 ELONGATED (LW gt 145)

1 2 3

43 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 44 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B) According to its location

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

2008

20

45 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

46 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 47 - NIPPLE This characteristic of the tip of the fruit style is

1 ABSENT

2 TENUOUS

3 OBVIOUS

1 2 3

48 - PRESENCE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 FEW

2 MANY

1 2

49 - SIZE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 SMALL

2 LARGE

1 2

() 410 - LOCATION OF START OF COLOUR CHANGE First violet blotches appear on epidermis

1 FROM THE BASE

2 UNIFORMLY ACROSS THE WHOLE EPIDERMIS

3 FROM THE APEX

1 2 3

411 - COLOUR AT FULL MATURITY Observed at the end of the ripening process

1 BLACK

2 OTHER (SPECIFY)

5 CHARACTERS OF THE ENDOCARP (STONE)

These are evaluated in the afore-mentioned sample of 40 fruits The endocarp is the

internal woody part of the fruit that encloses the seed Usually the word stone refers to the

endocarp and seed together As in the case of the fruit some characters also refer to two

positions Position A is normally the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer Position B is reached by turning 90o from

position ldquoArdquo in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

2008

21

51 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 03 g)

2 MEDIUM (03-045 g)

3 HIGH (045-07 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 07 g)

() 52 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Ratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 14)

2 OVOID (LW 14-18)

3 ELLIPTIC (LW 18-22)

4 ELONGATED (LW gt 22)

1 2 3 4

() 53 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 54 - SYMMETRY (POSITION B)

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

1 2

() 55 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B)

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

() 56 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 57 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 POINTED

3 ROUNDED

1 2 3

() 58 - SURFACE (POSITION B) Based depth and abundance of fibrovascular bundles

1 SMOOTH

2 RUGOSE

3 SCABROUS

1 2 3

2008

22

() 59 - NUMBER OF GROOVES Ndeg of grooves that can be seen from the stalk insertion point

1 LOW (lt 7)

2 MEDIUM (7-10)

3 HIGH (gt 10)

() 510 - DISTRIBUTION OF THE GROOVES

1 REGULAR

2 GROUPED AROUND THE SUTURE

1 2

() 511 - TERMINATION OF THE APEX (POSITION A)

1 WITHOUT MUCRO

2 WITH MUCRO

1 2

32 PHOTOGRAPHIC DOCUMENTATION METHODOLOGY

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties this activity has been complemented by the

photographic documentation of each accession recovered to this effect a specific

methodology for the photographic documentation has been adopted by all the

institutions in accordance with the PEA To optimise the description work of the

biodiversity for each accession 5 pictures were provided

A TREE

B FRUITING SHOOT

C LEAF

D FRUIT

E ENDOCARP

Pictures C D E had to be done using a cardboard with clear background in the

inferior-left side a portion of millimetre paper (cm 7-2) on which the name of the

genotype had to be reported

TREE

The Picture of the tree is made to mark the size the growth habit and

Canopy Density

The picture taken in the field furnishes a representation of the tree

proportions

2008

23

FRUITING SHOOT

Describes the branches characteristics provided with several fruits

To optimise the fructification effect it is favourable to take the

picture on clear and natural background

LEAF

It is necessary to insert in a single picture 2 leaves locating them

both on the superior page and in the inferior one The picture will

show in a clear manner the leaf shape length and width

FRUIT

In a single picture it is necessary to insert 3 fruits in the following

position

1 position A held the fruit by either ends between the index finger

and thumb and place the fruit to display the greatest asymmetry

2 position B is reached by turning 90o the fruit

Both this pictures will show the fruits shape length and width

3 position of the fruit base Evidence where is the joining of the

peduncle

ENDOCARP

As in the case of the fruit the characters also refer to 3 positions Of

the endocarp displaying it in a single image The positions are the

following

1 Position A is the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer

2 Position B is reached by turning 90o from position ldquoArdquo in such a

way as to present the most developed part to the observer

3 The third position corresponds to the stone presentation obtained

from the base side by cutting the endocarp crosswise

33 PASSPORT DATA

The primary description has been supplemented by the passport data of the prospected

cultivars which has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes

identified

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources

detected The schema adopted for the passport data is reported in table 4

2008

24

PASSPORT DATA

N1 Accession

code Accession

name

Centre of Origin2 amp District

Presence in Collection Field3 Use4 Importance5 National

Collection Regional

Collection Nuclear

Collection

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

Table 4

1 Progressive number

2 Geographical area where a plant species first

developed its distinctive properties

3 Indicate the name of the Collection

4 T=table O=oil TO=dual purpose

5 Percentage of spreading in the country

34 SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION

To complete the description of the accessions recovered a methodology has been

adopted also for the secondary characterization (agronomic phenological pomological

and oil quality) of the varieties held in the collections this characterization was aimed

at providing reliable data on the agronomic value of the accessions identified and a

common method has been used the object being to unify the criteria for evaluating

these parameters This will help to minimise the differences that the use of different

methods of study could cause in the characterization of world germplasm Different

categories have been established for most of the parameters considered

AGRONOMIC CHARACTERIZATION

11 ROOTING ABILITY ()

The rooting ability of leafy stem cuttings of each variety should be determined from the

percentage of rooted cuttings and the ndeg and average length of the roots that form after

a minimum of 60 days under mist (Caballero and del Riacuteo 1994 1997 Cimato 1981)

The cuttings should be prepared from the middle section of vigorous shoots (year‟s

growth) taken from trees on an ldquooffrdquo year and should be treated with 3000 ppm

indolebutyric acid (IBA) for 5 seconds The following categories have been established

1 ndash NIL 0

2 - VERY LOW 1-20

3 ndash LOW 20-40

4 ndash MEDIUM 40-60

5 ndash HIGH 60-80

6 ndash VERY HIGH 80-100

2008

25

12 VIGOUR

Canopy measurements should start when the canopy is large enough usually when the

tree is four years old A graduated rod should be used to take the measurements First

place the rod upright beside the tree to measure its total height (TH) and the canopy

height (H) Then place it perpendicularly at the two points where the tree is widest (D1)

and narrowest (D2) All the data on vigour should be collected after the fruit has been

harvested before the start of the following vegetative period Characterization in terms

of vigour should be carried out when the trees are at least 8 years old since vigour in

the early years is not always correlated with the vigour of the adult tree

121 TRUNK CROSS SECTION (cm2)

The trunk cross section (TS) should be determined by measuring the diameter (1) or

perimeter (2) of the trunk at 10 cm above soil level

(1) TS = 31416 (D2)2 for trees under 4 years old or up to 5 cm in diameter

(2) TS = 31416 (P2 )2 for trees over 4 years old or more than 5 cm in diameter

122 CANOPY VOLUME (m3) AND BEARING SURFACE (m2)

These are calculated from the measurements of the height of the canopy (H) and of its

two cross diameters (D1 and D2) comparing the shape of the tree to a spherical shell

CV = 23 r2 H= 23 D24H = 05236 (D) 2 H

CS = 2 r H = 31416 D H

D= average diameter = (D1 + D2) 2

The following categories have been established according to the variability observed in

trees at 8 years old (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

122 - TREE HEIGHT (m)

1 VERY SMALL lt2

2 SMALL 20-3

3 MEDIUM 30-4

4 LARGE 40-5

5 VERY LARGE gt5

122a - CANOPY VOLUME (m3) 122b - CANOPY SURFACE AREA (m2)

1 VERY SMALL lt20 1 VERY SMALL lt20

2 SMALL 20-30 2 SMALL 20-35

3 MEDIUM 30-40 3 MEDIUM 35-50

4 LARGE 40-50 4 LARGE 50-65

5 VERY LARGE gt50 5 VERY LARGE gt65

13 FLOWERING

131 INTENSITY OF FLOWERING ( canopy surface area)

2008

26

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the inflorescences This estimate should

be made during anthesis The following categories have been established

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

132 QUALITY OF FLOWERING

This should be expressed as the ovary abortion rate as determined by the number of

perfect flowers per inflorescence counted on the inflorescences of 10 shoots per tree

(Rallo and Fernaacutendez-Escobar 1985)

14 PRODUCTION PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY AND ALTERNATE BEARING

142 CROP INTENSITY ( canopy surface area)

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the fruit This estimate should be made

at the maturation stage when olives are picked for green table olives The same categories

have been established as for flowering

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

144 PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY FRUIT SET

1441- TREE PRODUCTIVITY should be measured according to two indices

PI1 = CUPTS (gcm2) PI2 = CUPCS (kgm2)

These should be calculated from the data for cumulative production and for vigour in

the last year considered First calculate the indices for each tree and year and then the

average of the trees representing the variety (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1441a - PI1 (gcm2 trunk cross section) 1441b - PI2 (kgm2 canopy surface area)

1 VERY LOW 1 VERY LOW

2 LOW 2 LOW

3 MEDIUM 3 MEDIUM

4 HIGH 4 HIGH

5 VERY HIGH 5 VERY HIGH

1442 - FRUITING SHOOT PRODUCTIVITY should be estimated under both free and self-

pollination (Fernaacutendez Escobar and Goacutemez Vallador 1985) as

2008

27

1442a - NO OF FRUITS PER FERTILE INFLORESCENCE PI3 = No frtNo infl

1442b - NO OF FRUITS PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI4 = No frtcm

1442c - FRUIT WEIGHT PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI5 = gcm

Fruit set should be determined 40 days after full bloom in at least 10 shoots per

treatment and tree Microperforated double paper bags should be used for bagging the

shoots to prevent the entry of extraneous pollen they have a minimal effect on the

shoot microclimate and are rain and wind-resistant (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1998)

2 POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

22 SAMPLE PROCESSING AND FRUIT DETERMINATIONS

Olives should be processed in laboratory according to the protocol described in Figure 2

Homogenise each of the samples collected according to colour Separate them into two

random sub-samples of 50 olive fruits each and weigh each one to determine the

average fresh weight of the fruit Then freeze the fruit until the flesh is to be removed

Separate two sub-samples of 70 g of olive fruits from the same sample Place the olives

on pre-weighed Petri dishes covered with a layer of plastic resistant to high

temperatures Desiccate the olives in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hr (del Riacuteo Romero and

Caballero 1998) When the olives have been desiccated re-weigh each dish to

determine the dry weight of the fruits and hence their moisture

Place the desiccated olives in the head of the NMR analyser to obtain their oil

percentages When samples stop arriving at the laboratory de-frost the two sub-samples

of 50 fruits that were kept aside Remove the stones and determine the fresh and dry

weight of the stones (oven at 105ordm C for 24 hr) and their oil content by NMR

2008

28

F ig ure 2

If an NMR oil analyser is not available and the percentage of oil in the fruit or flesh has

to be determined by Soxhlet (UNE 55030 Friacuteas et al 1991 or Avidan and Lavee 1997)

the only modification to the protocol described would be to crush 05 kg of olive fruits

to obtain two dishes of 70 g of paste which would then be placed in the oven

The following quantitative parameters should be determined in each of the samples of

fruit collected

22a - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT (fwFr) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

olives (Rodrigo 1995) The following categories have been established (del Riacuteo and

Caballero 1994)

1 VERY LOW lt2

2 LOW 2-4

3 MEDIUM 4-6

4 HIGH 6-8

5 VERY HIGH gt8

SAMPLE 1 kg MI = 4

Sub-sample 70 g g

Sub-sample 70 g

Average fresh weight of the fruit (fwFR)

Oil in fruit ( oil Frdm)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Sub-sample 50 olives

Moisture in fruit ( mst Fr)

Dry weight of fruit

Removal of olive flesh

Fleshstone (fwFRfwS)

Fresh weight of the stone (fwS)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Dry weight of stone

Moisture in stone (mstS)

(mstS)

NMR

NMR

Oil in stone ( oilSdm)

Sub-sample 50 olives

2008

29

22b - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE STONE (fwS) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

stones obtained after freezing the fruit and removing the flesh The following categories

have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt02

2 LOW 02-04

3 MEDIUM 04-06

4 HIGH 06-08

5 VERY HIGH gt08

22c - FLESH-STONE RATIO OF THE FRUIT (fwFrfwS) calculated from the fruit and stone

weight data obtained from both sub-samples The following categories have been

established (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1 LOW lt50

2 MEDIUM 50-75

3 HIGH 75-100

4 VERY HIGH gt100

22d - PERCENTAGE OF MOISTURE IN THE FRUIT ( mst Fr) calculated from two sub-samples

of 70g of whole olives desiccated in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hours The following

categories have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt40

2 LOW 40-50

3 MEDIUM 50-60

4 HIGH 60-70

5 VERY HIGH gt70

22e - PERCENTAGE OF OIL IN THE FRUIT ( oil Frdm) calculated by nuclear magnetic

resonance (NMR) using two sub-samples of 70 g of whole desiccated uncrushed olives

(del Riacuteo Romero and Caballero 1998)

1 VERY LOW lt30

2 LOW 30-40

3 MEDIUM 40-50

4 HIGH 50-60

5 VERY HIGH gt60

23 OIL DETERMINATIONS

The quality of the oil has been determined according to its fatty acid composition and its

polyphenol content (Uceda and Hermoso 1994 Cimato et al 1990)

FATTY ACIDS Palmitic stearic oleic linoleic Expressed as a percentage and determined

according to the official method of the European Community

2008

30

23a - OLEIC (C181) () 23b - PALMITIC (C160) ()

1 LOW lt65 1 LOW lt10

2 MEDIUM 65-70 2 MEDIUM 10-13

3 HIGH 70-75 3 HIGH 13-15

4 VERY HIGH gt75 4 VERY HIGH gt15

23c -LINOLEIC (C182) () 23d - STEARIC (C180) ()

1 VERY LOW lt5 1 LOW 1-2

2 LOW 5-9 2 HIGH 2-4

3 MEDIUM 9-12

4 HIGH 12-15

23e - TOTAL POLYPHENOLS

Expressed as mgkg of caffeic acid Method Vaacutezquez Roncero A Janer del Valle C

Janer del Valle ML (1973) Grasas y Aceites 24 350-357

1 LOW lt200

2 MEDIUM 200-450

3 HIGH gt450

3 PHENOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

The phenological data should be collected annually for each tree if either flowering or

the crop occupies at least 20 of the canopy area

31 FLOWERING

311 ANNUAL COMPILATION OF FLOWERING DATA

The following dates have to be determined for each crop year and tree

311a - START OF FLOWERING SF

First time that stage F is the most advanced

SF= 1st time (X-X-F)

311b - START OF FULL BLOOM SFB

First time that stage F is the most abundant

SFB = 1st time (X-F-X)

311c - END OF FULL BLOOM EFB

Last time that stage F1 is the most abundant

EFB = last time (X-F1-X)

311d - END OF FLOWERING EF

First time that stage G is the most abundant

EF = 1st time (X-G-X)

2008

31

311e - AVERAGE FULL BLOOM FB

Average date between the starting and ending date of full bloom SFB and EFB

respectively

FB = average (SFB EFB)

311f - DURATION OF FULL BLOOM DFB

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of full bloom

DFB = days between SFB and EFB

311g - DURATION OF FLOWERING DF

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of flowering

DF = days between SF and EF

33 MATURATION

The different phenological stages of fruit maturation should be determined from weekly

observations These involve noting down the colour of the fruit The following stages

should be taken into account corresponding to the first five stages of the scale

established by Friacuteas et al (1991)

33a - YELLOWISH GREEN

Fruit changes in colour from deep green to a light bright yellowish green 1

33b - START OF COLOUR CHANGE

Violet blotches on less than half of the fruit 2

33c - END OF COLOUR CHANGE OR VIOLET FRUIT

Violet blotches on more than half of the fruit 3

2008

32

4 OLIVE BIODIVERSITY STRATEGY AND

PROJECT ACTION PLAN

The Project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Use of the Genetic

Resources in Oliverdquo (CFCIOC03) promoted by the International Olive Council and

the Common Fund for Commodities is integral part of an ambitious program that has

had as objective to recover the olive genetic resources of eighteen countries among the

main producers of olives and olive oil of the Mediterranean area five European Union

countries France Greece Italy Portugal Spain and five countries located in the

southern coast of the Mediterranean basin Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria and Tunisia

Besides another group of countries which includes Israel Cyprus Slovenia Croatia

Iran Lebanon and Jordan is presently implementing project activities thanks to IOC

financial resources

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity and of its ecological social economic

scientific educational cultural and aesthetic importance the basic aims and efforts

displayed in the present project have been focused to the recovery description and in-

situ and ex-situ conservation of the olive biodiversity

The project‟s final achievements are the result of a long arduous meticulous and

persistent work both of researchers vowed to the olive growing and of developers and

farmers the efforts displayed by each collaborating center in Algeria Egypt Morocco

Tunisia and Syria have granted not solely the success of the project but the synergies set

by the project have also enabled to more than 29 researchers and many more

technicians to collaborate together creating an efficient network

41 BIODIVERSITY RECOVERY

Plant genetic resources are the product of natural evolution and human intervention

The role played by generations of farmer and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

Through their efforts much has been and is still being accomplished to collect

conserve improve and sustainable use plant genetic resources for food and agriculture

The five collaborating Institutions through the meticulous work by the national

scientists which have often worked in collaboration with farmers have initiated the

project with a provisional list of olive biodiversity (hereinafter named ldquoStarting pointrdquo)

which has been updated and ascertained through the projects steps

2008

33

As it emerges by chart 1 the accessions recovered during project year 1 were very

significant as 535 accessions were reported to the PEA (81 from Algeria 8 from Egypt

84 from Morocco 271 from Syria and 91 from Tunisia) The increase of ldquonewrdquo

accessions was principally due to new material coming from Syria (+ 181) Morocco (+

48) Tunisia (+ 29) and to a check of the Egyptian biodiversity (- 3 accessions)

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

350

400

450

500

550

Ndeg

of

ac

ce

ssio

ns

STARTING

POINT

PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Chart 1 ndash O l ive acce ss ions recovered and repor ted to th e PEA dur ing pro jec t

l i fe cyc le (PY ndash Pro jec t Year)

Along the years the number of accessions retained and studied by the project has

changed in consideration of clarifications occurred during project implementation

Particularly during the first project‟s stages and in consideration of the activity of

varietal investigation it was predictable to recover a great number of olive accessions

that after verification (accessions characterization photographic documentation and

literature consultation) has been reduced (Table 5)

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Algeria 35 +46 -6 -16 +12 0

Egypt 8 0

+6 +5 0 0

Morocco 36 +48 -17 0 0 -2

Syria 45 +181 -226 0 +30 0

Tunisia 62 +29 -28 0 +15 +3

Total 186 +304 -271 -11 +57 +1

T ab le 5 V ar ie t a l inv es t ig a t ion d ur ing pro je c t imp l ementa t ion (P Y ndash P ro j ec t Y ear )

Initially the Algerian centre reported a provisional list of 81 accessions however only 35

were autochthonous olive genetic resources

The Egyptian centre initially indicated 11 olive genetic resources though 3 of them were

same accessions located in different fields

The Syrian centre after a few months of activity detected the existence of 45 additional

accessions bringing the total number of genotypes up to 90

In order to screen among the accessions recovered through the varietal prospection

two different criterions were adopted to create the list of autochthonous accessions

The first one based on the fact that a genetic resource can be considered an individual

accession only when the primary characterization is completed the second criterion

2008

34

considers the comparison between fifteen discriminatory characters able to distinguish

different cultivars since they are very heritable and little influenced by the environment

Using these two criterions the number of accessions for each collaborating centre was

accurately examined

Some changes were also reported directly by the Institutions the Moroccan centre of

Meknes indicated the suppression of some accessions whereas the Syrian collaborating

centre during the first project stages characterized the whole accessions including the

repetitions which were accounted as separated autochthonous olive genetic resources

Thanks to a technical visit in Syria accomplished by PEA and CFC representatives this

confusion was clarified and project activities in Syria were realigned

The biodiversity recovery has been differentiated among the centre as shown in chart 2

0

50

100

150

200

250

Ndeg o

f a

cc

essio

ns

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Starting P o int

P Y1

P Y2

P Y3

P Y4

P Y5

C har t 2 B iod iv er s i t y R eco very dur ing Pro jec t imp lem enta t ion (P Y = Pro j e c t Y ear )

The olive vegetal material recovered has been assembled in 5 National collection fields

Sidi ndash Aich (Algeria) Giza (Egypt) Idleb (Syria) Marrakech (Morocco) and Sfax

(Tunisia) and in Regional and Nuclear collection fields

The creation andor completion of National collection fields in each participating

country has to be considered as one of the major project output as it permits to conserve

at the national level the olive genetic heritage

The total number of accessions collected and studied by all the collaborating centres

after five years of project implementation is 310 and is distributed as follows

Algeria 71

Egypt 19

Morocco 64

Syria 75

Tunisia 81

The final list of the olive genetic resources collected by each collaborating centre is

provided in table 6 7 8 9 and 10

2008

35

ALGERIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 SAA000155 Bouchouk Soummam 37 SAA000601 Chetoui

2 SAA000157 Souidi 38 SAA000603 Taliani

3 SAA000159 Ferkani 39 SAA000605 Blanquette

4 SAA000191 Sigoise 40 SAA000607 Gerboua

5 SAA000193 Akerma 41 SAA000608 Olive De Guelma

6 SAA000195 Aghenfas 42 SAA000615 Issoual

7 SAA000197 Boughenfous 43 SAA000616 Selti

8 SAA000199 Mekki 44 SAA000617 Balbale

9 SAA000229 Bouchouk guergour 45 SAA000618 Bouchoukra

10 SAA000231 Aghchren del ousseur 46 SAA000619 Derdi

11 SAA000234 Aguenaou 47 SAA000620 Ifiri

12 SAA000237 Zeletni 48 SAA000552 Abeskri

13 SAA000239 Neb djemel 49 SAA000553 Azeboudj

14 SAA000274 Aghchren de titest 50 SAA000554 Khadraya

15 SAA000543 Chemlal 51 SAA000555 Azougagh

16 SAA000035 Takesrit 52 SAA000558 Akenane

17 SAA000036 Grosse du hamma 53 SAA000578 Ahia ousbaa

18 SAA000075 Boukaila 54 SAA000579 Zeboudj boudoudane

19 SAA000076 Bouricha 55 SAA000580 Azeboudj

20 SAA000115 Bouichret 56 SAA000581 Biskri

21 SAA000116 Aimel 57 SAA000582 Zitoun

22 SAA000269 Agrarez 58 SAA000583 Blanquette de gastu

23 SAA000270 Azeradj 59 SAA000584 Rougette

24 SAA000271 Aberkane 60 SAA000548 Agrarez (Setif)

25 SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma 61 SAA000550 Atounsi (Setif)

26 SAA000017 Ronde de miliana 62 SAA000551 Aghchren (Setif)

27 SAA000019 Longue de miliana 63 SAA000559 Aguenaou (Setif)

28 SAA000033 Tabelout 64 SAA000549 Aimel (Setif)

29 SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja 65 SAA000560 Altifane

30 SAA000077 Limli 66 SAA000561 Abouchouk (Setif)

31 SAA000073 Hamra 67 SAA000562 Tabouchoukt (Setif)

32 SAA000113 Tefah 68 SAA000563 Aghenfas (Tamokra)

33 SAA000117 Abani 69 SAA000565 Azeradj (Tamokra)

34 SAA000119 Aaleh 70 SAA000566 Abouchouk (Tamokra)

35 SAA000153 Bouchouk lafayette 71 SAA000567 Akerma (Tamokra)

36 SAA000591 Aharoun

T ab le 6

EGYPT

Ndeg Code Accession Name

Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 GIZ001 Aggizi Shame 11 GIZ012 Meloky

2 GIZ002 Aggizi Akse 12 GIZ013 Baid El Hamam

3 GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime 13 ARI015 Sebhawy

4 GIZ004 Hamed 14 ARI016 Sinawy

5 GIZ005 Wateken 15 GIZ011 Cairo 7

6 GIZ006 Maraki 16 GIZ014 El Lewa

7 GIZ007 Toffahi 17 ARI017 Bez El Anza

8 GIZ008 Balady 18 ARI018 Kossiem

9 GIZ009 El Salam 19 ARI019 Abou Monkar

10 GIZ010 Wardan

T ab le 7

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 15: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

15

annual Project Coordinating Committee meetings and supervisory missions were held

in order to enhance the management of the project (Table 3)

PERIOD LOCATION TASK

September 2001 Follonica (GR) ndash Italy Project Start off Meeting February 2002 Madrid ndash Spain Coordination meeting February 2003 Madrid ndash Spain Coordination meeting March 2003 Morocco Supervisory Mission March 2003 Tunisia Supervisory Mission

May 2003 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting June 2003 Amsterdam ndash The Netherlands Aid for CFC financial procedures October 2003 Syria Technical on-site mission October 2003 Egypt Technical on-site mission

April 2004 Egypt Mid-term Evaluation Mission April 2004 Tunisia Mid-term Evaluation Mission April 2004 Morocco Mid-term Evaluation Mission May 2004 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting February 2005 Algeria Technical on-site mission

February 2005 Morocco Technical on-site mission May 2005 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting June 2006 Florence ndash Italy PCC meeting May 2007 Marrakech ndash Morocco Final Workshop

Tabl e 3

Pro je c t s t ar t o f f meet ing Sep t em ber 200 1 Fo l lon i ca (Gros s e to ndash I t a ly)

F in a l Work shop M ay 2007 ndash V i s i t t o the In t ern at ion a l Co l l e c t ion

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

2008

16

3 PROJECT METHODOLOGY

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

sustainable biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

31 PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION

The systematic utilization of descriptive morphological characters of the tree and various

tree organs has enabled the characterization and discriminatory identification of varieties

The morphological characters used were selected on the basis of the following

Consistency between individuals and between years for the same genotype

Discriminatory capacity between different genotypes

Possibility of guaranteeing reliable fast cost-effective discriminatory identification

The methodology used for describing the olive biodiversity recovered has considered a set

of 32 morphological characters (tree 4 characters leaf 4 inflorescence 2 fruit 11

endocarp 11)

Fifteen of the characters considered have been marked by an asterisk () to indicate that

they are particularly useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically

different cultivars

These discriminatory characters are very heritable and are little influenced by the

environment

CHARACTERS OF THE TREE

Three qualitative characters (vigour growth habit and canopy density) and one

quantitative character (length of internodes) are considered

11 - VIGOUR

This refers to both the size of the tree and the intrinsic ability of the scaffold branches and

shoots to grow in length and width It is divided into the following categories

1 WEAK Tree whose growth is modest even under optimal agronomic conditions When

mature the trunk and the area projected by the canopy of the tree are distinctly less than

what is expected of a specimen of this species

2 MEDIUM Tree which in each area and when applied normal cultural practices displays

the average development expected of an olive tree

2008

17

3 STRONG Tree which in each area and when applied normal cultural practices displays

strong growth marked trunk and canopy development in terms of both height and volume

and vigorous long branches

12 - GROWTH HABIT

This character describes the natural distribution of the scaffold branches and shoots before

there is interference from the training shape adopted and when vigour exerts little

influence Growth habit is divided into three categories

1 DROOPING

Characterised by plagiotropic branching ie by shoots and limbs

which are small in diameter and bend downwards from the outset

2 SPREADING

Natural growth habit that can be characterised by initial orthotropic

branching The weight of the canopy andor of the crop

subsequently forces the limb to bend down and turn in the direction

in which the greatest amount of light and space is available The

canopy thus becomes hemispherical in shape (even when the olive

has several trunks they always remain quite distinct from each

other)

3 ERECT

Habit characteristic of certain cultivars whose branches tend to grow

vertically and have a strong apical dominance The tree acquires a

fairly pronounced conical shape which becomes cylindrical on

reaching maturity As a rule cultivars which have an erect growth

habit are also vigorous although there are some major exceptions

13 - CANOPY DENSITY

Indicates the extent of canopy vegetation and can be measured by the possibility of light

penetration Result of the interaction between the length of the internodes the number and

vigour of the shoots and the size of the leaves It is classified into three categories

1 SPARSE This is normally associated with fast-growing cultivars with long internodes

From any point spaces are observed through which light can penetrate

2 MEDIUM Density typical of the species Vegetation is abundant but internode length and

growth always leave internal spaces which produce a shading effect

2008

18

3 DENSE This is characteristic of cultivars with short internodes abundant branching and

heavy foliage The canopy displays a compact surface the inner section of which is shaded

14 - LENGTH OF THE INTERNODES

This character is observed in 8-10 fruiting shoots located around the tree at shoulder level

It is divided into the following categories

1 SHORT (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-3 cm)

3 LONG (gt 3 cm)

2 CHARACTERS OF THE LEAF

Observed in samples of about 40 adult leaves and taken from the middle section of 8-10

one-year-old shoots chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of

the tree at shoulder level

() 21 - SHAPE This is determined by the ratio between the length (L) and the width (W)

1 ELLIPTIC (LW lt 4)

2 ELLIPTIC-LANCEOLATE (LW 4-6)

3 LANCEOLATE (LW gt 6)

22 - LENGTH 1 2 3

1 SHORT (lt 5 cm)

2 MEDIUM (5-7 cm)

3 LONG (gt 7 cm)

23 - WIDTH

1 NARROW (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-15 cm)

3 BROAD (gt 15 cm)

24- LONGITUDINAL CURVATURE OF BLADE The longitudinal axis permits classification as

1 EPINASTIC

2 FLAT

3 HYPONASTIC

4 HELICOID

1 2 3 4

3 CHARACTERS OF THE INFLORESCENCE

The length and number of flowers are considered in samples of 40 inflorescences at the

white bud stage taken from the middle section of 8-10 fruiting shoots (from the previous

year) chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree

2008

19

31 - LENGTH

1 SHORT (lt 25 mm)

2 MEDIUM (25-35 mm)

3 LONG (gt 35 mm)

32 - NUMBER OF FLOWERSINFLORESCENCE

1 LOW (lt 18 flowers)

2 MEDIUM (18-25 flowers)

3 HIGH (gt 25 flowers)

4 CHARACTERS OF THE FRUIT

Determined in a sample of 40 fruits taken from the middle section of fruiting shoots

chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree Very small

or very large fruits are discarded from the sample Some characters refer to two positions

Position A in which the fruit generally displays the greatest asymmetry when held by

either end between the index finger and thumb Position B is reached by turning 90o

from position A in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

41 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 2 g)

2 MEDIUM (2-4 g)

3 HIGH (4-6 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 6 g)

() 42 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Rratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 125)

2 OVOID (LW 125-145)

3 ELONGATED (LW gt 145)

1 2 3

43 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 44 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B) According to its location

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

2008

20

45 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

46 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 47 - NIPPLE This characteristic of the tip of the fruit style is

1 ABSENT

2 TENUOUS

3 OBVIOUS

1 2 3

48 - PRESENCE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 FEW

2 MANY

1 2

49 - SIZE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 SMALL

2 LARGE

1 2

() 410 - LOCATION OF START OF COLOUR CHANGE First violet blotches appear on epidermis

1 FROM THE BASE

2 UNIFORMLY ACROSS THE WHOLE EPIDERMIS

3 FROM THE APEX

1 2 3

411 - COLOUR AT FULL MATURITY Observed at the end of the ripening process

1 BLACK

2 OTHER (SPECIFY)

5 CHARACTERS OF THE ENDOCARP (STONE)

These are evaluated in the afore-mentioned sample of 40 fruits The endocarp is the

internal woody part of the fruit that encloses the seed Usually the word stone refers to the

endocarp and seed together As in the case of the fruit some characters also refer to two

positions Position A is normally the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer Position B is reached by turning 90o from

position ldquoArdquo in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

2008

21

51 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 03 g)

2 MEDIUM (03-045 g)

3 HIGH (045-07 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 07 g)

() 52 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Ratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 14)

2 OVOID (LW 14-18)

3 ELLIPTIC (LW 18-22)

4 ELONGATED (LW gt 22)

1 2 3 4

() 53 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 54 - SYMMETRY (POSITION B)

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

1 2

() 55 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B)

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

() 56 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 57 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 POINTED

3 ROUNDED

1 2 3

() 58 - SURFACE (POSITION B) Based depth and abundance of fibrovascular bundles

1 SMOOTH

2 RUGOSE

3 SCABROUS

1 2 3

2008

22

() 59 - NUMBER OF GROOVES Ndeg of grooves that can be seen from the stalk insertion point

1 LOW (lt 7)

2 MEDIUM (7-10)

3 HIGH (gt 10)

() 510 - DISTRIBUTION OF THE GROOVES

1 REGULAR

2 GROUPED AROUND THE SUTURE

1 2

() 511 - TERMINATION OF THE APEX (POSITION A)

1 WITHOUT MUCRO

2 WITH MUCRO

1 2

32 PHOTOGRAPHIC DOCUMENTATION METHODOLOGY

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties this activity has been complemented by the

photographic documentation of each accession recovered to this effect a specific

methodology for the photographic documentation has been adopted by all the

institutions in accordance with the PEA To optimise the description work of the

biodiversity for each accession 5 pictures were provided

A TREE

B FRUITING SHOOT

C LEAF

D FRUIT

E ENDOCARP

Pictures C D E had to be done using a cardboard with clear background in the

inferior-left side a portion of millimetre paper (cm 7-2) on which the name of the

genotype had to be reported

TREE

The Picture of the tree is made to mark the size the growth habit and

Canopy Density

The picture taken in the field furnishes a representation of the tree

proportions

2008

23

FRUITING SHOOT

Describes the branches characteristics provided with several fruits

To optimise the fructification effect it is favourable to take the

picture on clear and natural background

LEAF

It is necessary to insert in a single picture 2 leaves locating them

both on the superior page and in the inferior one The picture will

show in a clear manner the leaf shape length and width

FRUIT

In a single picture it is necessary to insert 3 fruits in the following

position

1 position A held the fruit by either ends between the index finger

and thumb and place the fruit to display the greatest asymmetry

2 position B is reached by turning 90o the fruit

Both this pictures will show the fruits shape length and width

3 position of the fruit base Evidence where is the joining of the

peduncle

ENDOCARP

As in the case of the fruit the characters also refer to 3 positions Of

the endocarp displaying it in a single image The positions are the

following

1 Position A is the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer

2 Position B is reached by turning 90o from position ldquoArdquo in such a

way as to present the most developed part to the observer

3 The third position corresponds to the stone presentation obtained

from the base side by cutting the endocarp crosswise

33 PASSPORT DATA

The primary description has been supplemented by the passport data of the prospected

cultivars which has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes

identified

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources

detected The schema adopted for the passport data is reported in table 4

2008

24

PASSPORT DATA

N1 Accession

code Accession

name

Centre of Origin2 amp District

Presence in Collection Field3 Use4 Importance5 National

Collection Regional

Collection Nuclear

Collection

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

Table 4

1 Progressive number

2 Geographical area where a plant species first

developed its distinctive properties

3 Indicate the name of the Collection

4 T=table O=oil TO=dual purpose

5 Percentage of spreading in the country

34 SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION

To complete the description of the accessions recovered a methodology has been

adopted also for the secondary characterization (agronomic phenological pomological

and oil quality) of the varieties held in the collections this characterization was aimed

at providing reliable data on the agronomic value of the accessions identified and a

common method has been used the object being to unify the criteria for evaluating

these parameters This will help to minimise the differences that the use of different

methods of study could cause in the characterization of world germplasm Different

categories have been established for most of the parameters considered

AGRONOMIC CHARACTERIZATION

11 ROOTING ABILITY ()

The rooting ability of leafy stem cuttings of each variety should be determined from the

percentage of rooted cuttings and the ndeg and average length of the roots that form after

a minimum of 60 days under mist (Caballero and del Riacuteo 1994 1997 Cimato 1981)

The cuttings should be prepared from the middle section of vigorous shoots (year‟s

growth) taken from trees on an ldquooffrdquo year and should be treated with 3000 ppm

indolebutyric acid (IBA) for 5 seconds The following categories have been established

1 ndash NIL 0

2 - VERY LOW 1-20

3 ndash LOW 20-40

4 ndash MEDIUM 40-60

5 ndash HIGH 60-80

6 ndash VERY HIGH 80-100

2008

25

12 VIGOUR

Canopy measurements should start when the canopy is large enough usually when the

tree is four years old A graduated rod should be used to take the measurements First

place the rod upright beside the tree to measure its total height (TH) and the canopy

height (H) Then place it perpendicularly at the two points where the tree is widest (D1)

and narrowest (D2) All the data on vigour should be collected after the fruit has been

harvested before the start of the following vegetative period Characterization in terms

of vigour should be carried out when the trees are at least 8 years old since vigour in

the early years is not always correlated with the vigour of the adult tree

121 TRUNK CROSS SECTION (cm2)

The trunk cross section (TS) should be determined by measuring the diameter (1) or

perimeter (2) of the trunk at 10 cm above soil level

(1) TS = 31416 (D2)2 for trees under 4 years old or up to 5 cm in diameter

(2) TS = 31416 (P2 )2 for trees over 4 years old or more than 5 cm in diameter

122 CANOPY VOLUME (m3) AND BEARING SURFACE (m2)

These are calculated from the measurements of the height of the canopy (H) and of its

two cross diameters (D1 and D2) comparing the shape of the tree to a spherical shell

CV = 23 r2 H= 23 D24H = 05236 (D) 2 H

CS = 2 r H = 31416 D H

D= average diameter = (D1 + D2) 2

The following categories have been established according to the variability observed in

trees at 8 years old (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

122 - TREE HEIGHT (m)

1 VERY SMALL lt2

2 SMALL 20-3

3 MEDIUM 30-4

4 LARGE 40-5

5 VERY LARGE gt5

122a - CANOPY VOLUME (m3) 122b - CANOPY SURFACE AREA (m2)

1 VERY SMALL lt20 1 VERY SMALL lt20

2 SMALL 20-30 2 SMALL 20-35

3 MEDIUM 30-40 3 MEDIUM 35-50

4 LARGE 40-50 4 LARGE 50-65

5 VERY LARGE gt50 5 VERY LARGE gt65

13 FLOWERING

131 INTENSITY OF FLOWERING ( canopy surface area)

2008

26

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the inflorescences This estimate should

be made during anthesis The following categories have been established

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

132 QUALITY OF FLOWERING

This should be expressed as the ovary abortion rate as determined by the number of

perfect flowers per inflorescence counted on the inflorescences of 10 shoots per tree

(Rallo and Fernaacutendez-Escobar 1985)

14 PRODUCTION PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY AND ALTERNATE BEARING

142 CROP INTENSITY ( canopy surface area)

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the fruit This estimate should be made

at the maturation stage when olives are picked for green table olives The same categories

have been established as for flowering

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

144 PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY FRUIT SET

1441- TREE PRODUCTIVITY should be measured according to two indices

PI1 = CUPTS (gcm2) PI2 = CUPCS (kgm2)

These should be calculated from the data for cumulative production and for vigour in

the last year considered First calculate the indices for each tree and year and then the

average of the trees representing the variety (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1441a - PI1 (gcm2 trunk cross section) 1441b - PI2 (kgm2 canopy surface area)

1 VERY LOW 1 VERY LOW

2 LOW 2 LOW

3 MEDIUM 3 MEDIUM

4 HIGH 4 HIGH

5 VERY HIGH 5 VERY HIGH

1442 - FRUITING SHOOT PRODUCTIVITY should be estimated under both free and self-

pollination (Fernaacutendez Escobar and Goacutemez Vallador 1985) as

2008

27

1442a - NO OF FRUITS PER FERTILE INFLORESCENCE PI3 = No frtNo infl

1442b - NO OF FRUITS PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI4 = No frtcm

1442c - FRUIT WEIGHT PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI5 = gcm

Fruit set should be determined 40 days after full bloom in at least 10 shoots per

treatment and tree Microperforated double paper bags should be used for bagging the

shoots to prevent the entry of extraneous pollen they have a minimal effect on the

shoot microclimate and are rain and wind-resistant (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1998)

2 POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

22 SAMPLE PROCESSING AND FRUIT DETERMINATIONS

Olives should be processed in laboratory according to the protocol described in Figure 2

Homogenise each of the samples collected according to colour Separate them into two

random sub-samples of 50 olive fruits each and weigh each one to determine the

average fresh weight of the fruit Then freeze the fruit until the flesh is to be removed

Separate two sub-samples of 70 g of olive fruits from the same sample Place the olives

on pre-weighed Petri dishes covered with a layer of plastic resistant to high

temperatures Desiccate the olives in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hr (del Riacuteo Romero and

Caballero 1998) When the olives have been desiccated re-weigh each dish to

determine the dry weight of the fruits and hence their moisture

Place the desiccated olives in the head of the NMR analyser to obtain their oil

percentages When samples stop arriving at the laboratory de-frost the two sub-samples

of 50 fruits that were kept aside Remove the stones and determine the fresh and dry

weight of the stones (oven at 105ordm C for 24 hr) and their oil content by NMR

2008

28

F ig ure 2

If an NMR oil analyser is not available and the percentage of oil in the fruit or flesh has

to be determined by Soxhlet (UNE 55030 Friacuteas et al 1991 or Avidan and Lavee 1997)

the only modification to the protocol described would be to crush 05 kg of olive fruits

to obtain two dishes of 70 g of paste which would then be placed in the oven

The following quantitative parameters should be determined in each of the samples of

fruit collected

22a - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT (fwFr) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

olives (Rodrigo 1995) The following categories have been established (del Riacuteo and

Caballero 1994)

1 VERY LOW lt2

2 LOW 2-4

3 MEDIUM 4-6

4 HIGH 6-8

5 VERY HIGH gt8

SAMPLE 1 kg MI = 4

Sub-sample 70 g g

Sub-sample 70 g

Average fresh weight of the fruit (fwFR)

Oil in fruit ( oil Frdm)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Sub-sample 50 olives

Moisture in fruit ( mst Fr)

Dry weight of fruit

Removal of olive flesh

Fleshstone (fwFRfwS)

Fresh weight of the stone (fwS)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Dry weight of stone

Moisture in stone (mstS)

(mstS)

NMR

NMR

Oil in stone ( oilSdm)

Sub-sample 50 olives

2008

29

22b - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE STONE (fwS) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

stones obtained after freezing the fruit and removing the flesh The following categories

have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt02

2 LOW 02-04

3 MEDIUM 04-06

4 HIGH 06-08

5 VERY HIGH gt08

22c - FLESH-STONE RATIO OF THE FRUIT (fwFrfwS) calculated from the fruit and stone

weight data obtained from both sub-samples The following categories have been

established (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1 LOW lt50

2 MEDIUM 50-75

3 HIGH 75-100

4 VERY HIGH gt100

22d - PERCENTAGE OF MOISTURE IN THE FRUIT ( mst Fr) calculated from two sub-samples

of 70g of whole olives desiccated in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hours The following

categories have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt40

2 LOW 40-50

3 MEDIUM 50-60

4 HIGH 60-70

5 VERY HIGH gt70

22e - PERCENTAGE OF OIL IN THE FRUIT ( oil Frdm) calculated by nuclear magnetic

resonance (NMR) using two sub-samples of 70 g of whole desiccated uncrushed olives

(del Riacuteo Romero and Caballero 1998)

1 VERY LOW lt30

2 LOW 30-40

3 MEDIUM 40-50

4 HIGH 50-60

5 VERY HIGH gt60

23 OIL DETERMINATIONS

The quality of the oil has been determined according to its fatty acid composition and its

polyphenol content (Uceda and Hermoso 1994 Cimato et al 1990)

FATTY ACIDS Palmitic stearic oleic linoleic Expressed as a percentage and determined

according to the official method of the European Community

2008

30

23a - OLEIC (C181) () 23b - PALMITIC (C160) ()

1 LOW lt65 1 LOW lt10

2 MEDIUM 65-70 2 MEDIUM 10-13

3 HIGH 70-75 3 HIGH 13-15

4 VERY HIGH gt75 4 VERY HIGH gt15

23c -LINOLEIC (C182) () 23d - STEARIC (C180) ()

1 VERY LOW lt5 1 LOW 1-2

2 LOW 5-9 2 HIGH 2-4

3 MEDIUM 9-12

4 HIGH 12-15

23e - TOTAL POLYPHENOLS

Expressed as mgkg of caffeic acid Method Vaacutezquez Roncero A Janer del Valle C

Janer del Valle ML (1973) Grasas y Aceites 24 350-357

1 LOW lt200

2 MEDIUM 200-450

3 HIGH gt450

3 PHENOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

The phenological data should be collected annually for each tree if either flowering or

the crop occupies at least 20 of the canopy area

31 FLOWERING

311 ANNUAL COMPILATION OF FLOWERING DATA

The following dates have to be determined for each crop year and tree

311a - START OF FLOWERING SF

First time that stage F is the most advanced

SF= 1st time (X-X-F)

311b - START OF FULL BLOOM SFB

First time that stage F is the most abundant

SFB = 1st time (X-F-X)

311c - END OF FULL BLOOM EFB

Last time that stage F1 is the most abundant

EFB = last time (X-F1-X)

311d - END OF FLOWERING EF

First time that stage G is the most abundant

EF = 1st time (X-G-X)

2008

31

311e - AVERAGE FULL BLOOM FB

Average date between the starting and ending date of full bloom SFB and EFB

respectively

FB = average (SFB EFB)

311f - DURATION OF FULL BLOOM DFB

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of full bloom

DFB = days between SFB and EFB

311g - DURATION OF FLOWERING DF

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of flowering

DF = days between SF and EF

33 MATURATION

The different phenological stages of fruit maturation should be determined from weekly

observations These involve noting down the colour of the fruit The following stages

should be taken into account corresponding to the first five stages of the scale

established by Friacuteas et al (1991)

33a - YELLOWISH GREEN

Fruit changes in colour from deep green to a light bright yellowish green 1

33b - START OF COLOUR CHANGE

Violet blotches on less than half of the fruit 2

33c - END OF COLOUR CHANGE OR VIOLET FRUIT

Violet blotches on more than half of the fruit 3

2008

32

4 OLIVE BIODIVERSITY STRATEGY AND

PROJECT ACTION PLAN

The Project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Use of the Genetic

Resources in Oliverdquo (CFCIOC03) promoted by the International Olive Council and

the Common Fund for Commodities is integral part of an ambitious program that has

had as objective to recover the olive genetic resources of eighteen countries among the

main producers of olives and olive oil of the Mediterranean area five European Union

countries France Greece Italy Portugal Spain and five countries located in the

southern coast of the Mediterranean basin Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria and Tunisia

Besides another group of countries which includes Israel Cyprus Slovenia Croatia

Iran Lebanon and Jordan is presently implementing project activities thanks to IOC

financial resources

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity and of its ecological social economic

scientific educational cultural and aesthetic importance the basic aims and efforts

displayed in the present project have been focused to the recovery description and in-

situ and ex-situ conservation of the olive biodiversity

The project‟s final achievements are the result of a long arduous meticulous and

persistent work both of researchers vowed to the olive growing and of developers and

farmers the efforts displayed by each collaborating center in Algeria Egypt Morocco

Tunisia and Syria have granted not solely the success of the project but the synergies set

by the project have also enabled to more than 29 researchers and many more

technicians to collaborate together creating an efficient network

41 BIODIVERSITY RECOVERY

Plant genetic resources are the product of natural evolution and human intervention

The role played by generations of farmer and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

Through their efforts much has been and is still being accomplished to collect

conserve improve and sustainable use plant genetic resources for food and agriculture

The five collaborating Institutions through the meticulous work by the national

scientists which have often worked in collaboration with farmers have initiated the

project with a provisional list of olive biodiversity (hereinafter named ldquoStarting pointrdquo)

which has been updated and ascertained through the projects steps

2008

33

As it emerges by chart 1 the accessions recovered during project year 1 were very

significant as 535 accessions were reported to the PEA (81 from Algeria 8 from Egypt

84 from Morocco 271 from Syria and 91 from Tunisia) The increase of ldquonewrdquo

accessions was principally due to new material coming from Syria (+ 181) Morocco (+

48) Tunisia (+ 29) and to a check of the Egyptian biodiversity (- 3 accessions)

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

350

400

450

500

550

Ndeg

of

ac

ce

ssio

ns

STARTING

POINT

PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Chart 1 ndash O l ive acce ss ions recovered and repor ted to th e PEA dur ing pro jec t

l i fe cyc le (PY ndash Pro jec t Year)

Along the years the number of accessions retained and studied by the project has

changed in consideration of clarifications occurred during project implementation

Particularly during the first project‟s stages and in consideration of the activity of

varietal investigation it was predictable to recover a great number of olive accessions

that after verification (accessions characterization photographic documentation and

literature consultation) has been reduced (Table 5)

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Algeria 35 +46 -6 -16 +12 0

Egypt 8 0

+6 +5 0 0

Morocco 36 +48 -17 0 0 -2

Syria 45 +181 -226 0 +30 0

Tunisia 62 +29 -28 0 +15 +3

Total 186 +304 -271 -11 +57 +1

T ab le 5 V ar ie t a l inv es t ig a t ion d ur ing pro je c t imp l ementa t ion (P Y ndash P ro j ec t Y ear )

Initially the Algerian centre reported a provisional list of 81 accessions however only 35

were autochthonous olive genetic resources

The Egyptian centre initially indicated 11 olive genetic resources though 3 of them were

same accessions located in different fields

The Syrian centre after a few months of activity detected the existence of 45 additional

accessions bringing the total number of genotypes up to 90

In order to screen among the accessions recovered through the varietal prospection

two different criterions were adopted to create the list of autochthonous accessions

The first one based on the fact that a genetic resource can be considered an individual

accession only when the primary characterization is completed the second criterion

2008

34

considers the comparison between fifteen discriminatory characters able to distinguish

different cultivars since they are very heritable and little influenced by the environment

Using these two criterions the number of accessions for each collaborating centre was

accurately examined

Some changes were also reported directly by the Institutions the Moroccan centre of

Meknes indicated the suppression of some accessions whereas the Syrian collaborating

centre during the first project stages characterized the whole accessions including the

repetitions which were accounted as separated autochthonous olive genetic resources

Thanks to a technical visit in Syria accomplished by PEA and CFC representatives this

confusion was clarified and project activities in Syria were realigned

The biodiversity recovery has been differentiated among the centre as shown in chart 2

0

50

100

150

200

250

Ndeg o

f a

cc

essio

ns

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Starting P o int

P Y1

P Y2

P Y3

P Y4

P Y5

C har t 2 B iod iv er s i t y R eco very dur ing Pro jec t imp lem enta t ion (P Y = Pro j e c t Y ear )

The olive vegetal material recovered has been assembled in 5 National collection fields

Sidi ndash Aich (Algeria) Giza (Egypt) Idleb (Syria) Marrakech (Morocco) and Sfax

(Tunisia) and in Regional and Nuclear collection fields

The creation andor completion of National collection fields in each participating

country has to be considered as one of the major project output as it permits to conserve

at the national level the olive genetic heritage

The total number of accessions collected and studied by all the collaborating centres

after five years of project implementation is 310 and is distributed as follows

Algeria 71

Egypt 19

Morocco 64

Syria 75

Tunisia 81

The final list of the olive genetic resources collected by each collaborating centre is

provided in table 6 7 8 9 and 10

2008

35

ALGERIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 SAA000155 Bouchouk Soummam 37 SAA000601 Chetoui

2 SAA000157 Souidi 38 SAA000603 Taliani

3 SAA000159 Ferkani 39 SAA000605 Blanquette

4 SAA000191 Sigoise 40 SAA000607 Gerboua

5 SAA000193 Akerma 41 SAA000608 Olive De Guelma

6 SAA000195 Aghenfas 42 SAA000615 Issoual

7 SAA000197 Boughenfous 43 SAA000616 Selti

8 SAA000199 Mekki 44 SAA000617 Balbale

9 SAA000229 Bouchouk guergour 45 SAA000618 Bouchoukra

10 SAA000231 Aghchren del ousseur 46 SAA000619 Derdi

11 SAA000234 Aguenaou 47 SAA000620 Ifiri

12 SAA000237 Zeletni 48 SAA000552 Abeskri

13 SAA000239 Neb djemel 49 SAA000553 Azeboudj

14 SAA000274 Aghchren de titest 50 SAA000554 Khadraya

15 SAA000543 Chemlal 51 SAA000555 Azougagh

16 SAA000035 Takesrit 52 SAA000558 Akenane

17 SAA000036 Grosse du hamma 53 SAA000578 Ahia ousbaa

18 SAA000075 Boukaila 54 SAA000579 Zeboudj boudoudane

19 SAA000076 Bouricha 55 SAA000580 Azeboudj

20 SAA000115 Bouichret 56 SAA000581 Biskri

21 SAA000116 Aimel 57 SAA000582 Zitoun

22 SAA000269 Agrarez 58 SAA000583 Blanquette de gastu

23 SAA000270 Azeradj 59 SAA000584 Rougette

24 SAA000271 Aberkane 60 SAA000548 Agrarez (Setif)

25 SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma 61 SAA000550 Atounsi (Setif)

26 SAA000017 Ronde de miliana 62 SAA000551 Aghchren (Setif)

27 SAA000019 Longue de miliana 63 SAA000559 Aguenaou (Setif)

28 SAA000033 Tabelout 64 SAA000549 Aimel (Setif)

29 SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja 65 SAA000560 Altifane

30 SAA000077 Limli 66 SAA000561 Abouchouk (Setif)

31 SAA000073 Hamra 67 SAA000562 Tabouchoukt (Setif)

32 SAA000113 Tefah 68 SAA000563 Aghenfas (Tamokra)

33 SAA000117 Abani 69 SAA000565 Azeradj (Tamokra)

34 SAA000119 Aaleh 70 SAA000566 Abouchouk (Tamokra)

35 SAA000153 Bouchouk lafayette 71 SAA000567 Akerma (Tamokra)

36 SAA000591 Aharoun

T ab le 6

EGYPT

Ndeg Code Accession Name

Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 GIZ001 Aggizi Shame 11 GIZ012 Meloky

2 GIZ002 Aggizi Akse 12 GIZ013 Baid El Hamam

3 GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime 13 ARI015 Sebhawy

4 GIZ004 Hamed 14 ARI016 Sinawy

5 GIZ005 Wateken 15 GIZ011 Cairo 7

6 GIZ006 Maraki 16 GIZ014 El Lewa

7 GIZ007 Toffahi 17 ARI017 Bez El Anza

8 GIZ008 Balady 18 ARI018 Kossiem

9 GIZ009 El Salam 19 ARI019 Abou Monkar

10 GIZ010 Wardan

T ab le 7

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 16: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

16

3 PROJECT METHODOLOGY

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

sustainable biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

31 PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION

The systematic utilization of descriptive morphological characters of the tree and various

tree organs has enabled the characterization and discriminatory identification of varieties

The morphological characters used were selected on the basis of the following

Consistency between individuals and between years for the same genotype

Discriminatory capacity between different genotypes

Possibility of guaranteeing reliable fast cost-effective discriminatory identification

The methodology used for describing the olive biodiversity recovered has considered a set

of 32 morphological characters (tree 4 characters leaf 4 inflorescence 2 fruit 11

endocarp 11)

Fifteen of the characters considered have been marked by an asterisk () to indicate that

they are particularly useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically

different cultivars

These discriminatory characters are very heritable and are little influenced by the

environment

CHARACTERS OF THE TREE

Three qualitative characters (vigour growth habit and canopy density) and one

quantitative character (length of internodes) are considered

11 - VIGOUR

This refers to both the size of the tree and the intrinsic ability of the scaffold branches and

shoots to grow in length and width It is divided into the following categories

1 WEAK Tree whose growth is modest even under optimal agronomic conditions When

mature the trunk and the area projected by the canopy of the tree are distinctly less than

what is expected of a specimen of this species

2 MEDIUM Tree which in each area and when applied normal cultural practices displays

the average development expected of an olive tree

2008

17

3 STRONG Tree which in each area and when applied normal cultural practices displays

strong growth marked trunk and canopy development in terms of both height and volume

and vigorous long branches

12 - GROWTH HABIT

This character describes the natural distribution of the scaffold branches and shoots before

there is interference from the training shape adopted and when vigour exerts little

influence Growth habit is divided into three categories

1 DROOPING

Characterised by plagiotropic branching ie by shoots and limbs

which are small in diameter and bend downwards from the outset

2 SPREADING

Natural growth habit that can be characterised by initial orthotropic

branching The weight of the canopy andor of the crop

subsequently forces the limb to bend down and turn in the direction

in which the greatest amount of light and space is available The

canopy thus becomes hemispherical in shape (even when the olive

has several trunks they always remain quite distinct from each

other)

3 ERECT

Habit characteristic of certain cultivars whose branches tend to grow

vertically and have a strong apical dominance The tree acquires a

fairly pronounced conical shape which becomes cylindrical on

reaching maturity As a rule cultivars which have an erect growth

habit are also vigorous although there are some major exceptions

13 - CANOPY DENSITY

Indicates the extent of canopy vegetation and can be measured by the possibility of light

penetration Result of the interaction between the length of the internodes the number and

vigour of the shoots and the size of the leaves It is classified into three categories

1 SPARSE This is normally associated with fast-growing cultivars with long internodes

From any point spaces are observed through which light can penetrate

2 MEDIUM Density typical of the species Vegetation is abundant but internode length and

growth always leave internal spaces which produce a shading effect

2008

18

3 DENSE This is characteristic of cultivars with short internodes abundant branching and

heavy foliage The canopy displays a compact surface the inner section of which is shaded

14 - LENGTH OF THE INTERNODES

This character is observed in 8-10 fruiting shoots located around the tree at shoulder level

It is divided into the following categories

1 SHORT (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-3 cm)

3 LONG (gt 3 cm)

2 CHARACTERS OF THE LEAF

Observed in samples of about 40 adult leaves and taken from the middle section of 8-10

one-year-old shoots chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of

the tree at shoulder level

() 21 - SHAPE This is determined by the ratio between the length (L) and the width (W)

1 ELLIPTIC (LW lt 4)

2 ELLIPTIC-LANCEOLATE (LW 4-6)

3 LANCEOLATE (LW gt 6)

22 - LENGTH 1 2 3

1 SHORT (lt 5 cm)

2 MEDIUM (5-7 cm)

3 LONG (gt 7 cm)

23 - WIDTH

1 NARROW (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-15 cm)

3 BROAD (gt 15 cm)

24- LONGITUDINAL CURVATURE OF BLADE The longitudinal axis permits classification as

1 EPINASTIC

2 FLAT

3 HYPONASTIC

4 HELICOID

1 2 3 4

3 CHARACTERS OF THE INFLORESCENCE

The length and number of flowers are considered in samples of 40 inflorescences at the

white bud stage taken from the middle section of 8-10 fruiting shoots (from the previous

year) chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree

2008

19

31 - LENGTH

1 SHORT (lt 25 mm)

2 MEDIUM (25-35 mm)

3 LONG (gt 35 mm)

32 - NUMBER OF FLOWERSINFLORESCENCE

1 LOW (lt 18 flowers)

2 MEDIUM (18-25 flowers)

3 HIGH (gt 25 flowers)

4 CHARACTERS OF THE FRUIT

Determined in a sample of 40 fruits taken from the middle section of fruiting shoots

chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree Very small

or very large fruits are discarded from the sample Some characters refer to two positions

Position A in which the fruit generally displays the greatest asymmetry when held by

either end between the index finger and thumb Position B is reached by turning 90o

from position A in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

41 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 2 g)

2 MEDIUM (2-4 g)

3 HIGH (4-6 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 6 g)

() 42 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Rratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 125)

2 OVOID (LW 125-145)

3 ELONGATED (LW gt 145)

1 2 3

43 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 44 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B) According to its location

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

2008

20

45 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

46 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 47 - NIPPLE This characteristic of the tip of the fruit style is

1 ABSENT

2 TENUOUS

3 OBVIOUS

1 2 3

48 - PRESENCE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 FEW

2 MANY

1 2

49 - SIZE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 SMALL

2 LARGE

1 2

() 410 - LOCATION OF START OF COLOUR CHANGE First violet blotches appear on epidermis

1 FROM THE BASE

2 UNIFORMLY ACROSS THE WHOLE EPIDERMIS

3 FROM THE APEX

1 2 3

411 - COLOUR AT FULL MATURITY Observed at the end of the ripening process

1 BLACK

2 OTHER (SPECIFY)

5 CHARACTERS OF THE ENDOCARP (STONE)

These are evaluated in the afore-mentioned sample of 40 fruits The endocarp is the

internal woody part of the fruit that encloses the seed Usually the word stone refers to the

endocarp and seed together As in the case of the fruit some characters also refer to two

positions Position A is normally the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer Position B is reached by turning 90o from

position ldquoArdquo in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

2008

21

51 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 03 g)

2 MEDIUM (03-045 g)

3 HIGH (045-07 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 07 g)

() 52 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Ratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 14)

2 OVOID (LW 14-18)

3 ELLIPTIC (LW 18-22)

4 ELONGATED (LW gt 22)

1 2 3 4

() 53 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 54 - SYMMETRY (POSITION B)

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

1 2

() 55 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B)

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

() 56 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 57 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 POINTED

3 ROUNDED

1 2 3

() 58 - SURFACE (POSITION B) Based depth and abundance of fibrovascular bundles

1 SMOOTH

2 RUGOSE

3 SCABROUS

1 2 3

2008

22

() 59 - NUMBER OF GROOVES Ndeg of grooves that can be seen from the stalk insertion point

1 LOW (lt 7)

2 MEDIUM (7-10)

3 HIGH (gt 10)

() 510 - DISTRIBUTION OF THE GROOVES

1 REGULAR

2 GROUPED AROUND THE SUTURE

1 2

() 511 - TERMINATION OF THE APEX (POSITION A)

1 WITHOUT MUCRO

2 WITH MUCRO

1 2

32 PHOTOGRAPHIC DOCUMENTATION METHODOLOGY

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties this activity has been complemented by the

photographic documentation of each accession recovered to this effect a specific

methodology for the photographic documentation has been adopted by all the

institutions in accordance with the PEA To optimise the description work of the

biodiversity for each accession 5 pictures were provided

A TREE

B FRUITING SHOOT

C LEAF

D FRUIT

E ENDOCARP

Pictures C D E had to be done using a cardboard with clear background in the

inferior-left side a portion of millimetre paper (cm 7-2) on which the name of the

genotype had to be reported

TREE

The Picture of the tree is made to mark the size the growth habit and

Canopy Density

The picture taken in the field furnishes a representation of the tree

proportions

2008

23

FRUITING SHOOT

Describes the branches characteristics provided with several fruits

To optimise the fructification effect it is favourable to take the

picture on clear and natural background

LEAF

It is necessary to insert in a single picture 2 leaves locating them

both on the superior page and in the inferior one The picture will

show in a clear manner the leaf shape length and width

FRUIT

In a single picture it is necessary to insert 3 fruits in the following

position

1 position A held the fruit by either ends between the index finger

and thumb and place the fruit to display the greatest asymmetry

2 position B is reached by turning 90o the fruit

Both this pictures will show the fruits shape length and width

3 position of the fruit base Evidence where is the joining of the

peduncle

ENDOCARP

As in the case of the fruit the characters also refer to 3 positions Of

the endocarp displaying it in a single image The positions are the

following

1 Position A is the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer

2 Position B is reached by turning 90o from position ldquoArdquo in such a

way as to present the most developed part to the observer

3 The third position corresponds to the stone presentation obtained

from the base side by cutting the endocarp crosswise

33 PASSPORT DATA

The primary description has been supplemented by the passport data of the prospected

cultivars which has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes

identified

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources

detected The schema adopted for the passport data is reported in table 4

2008

24

PASSPORT DATA

N1 Accession

code Accession

name

Centre of Origin2 amp District

Presence in Collection Field3 Use4 Importance5 National

Collection Regional

Collection Nuclear

Collection

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

Table 4

1 Progressive number

2 Geographical area where a plant species first

developed its distinctive properties

3 Indicate the name of the Collection

4 T=table O=oil TO=dual purpose

5 Percentage of spreading in the country

34 SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION

To complete the description of the accessions recovered a methodology has been

adopted also for the secondary characterization (agronomic phenological pomological

and oil quality) of the varieties held in the collections this characterization was aimed

at providing reliable data on the agronomic value of the accessions identified and a

common method has been used the object being to unify the criteria for evaluating

these parameters This will help to minimise the differences that the use of different

methods of study could cause in the characterization of world germplasm Different

categories have been established for most of the parameters considered

AGRONOMIC CHARACTERIZATION

11 ROOTING ABILITY ()

The rooting ability of leafy stem cuttings of each variety should be determined from the

percentage of rooted cuttings and the ndeg and average length of the roots that form after

a minimum of 60 days under mist (Caballero and del Riacuteo 1994 1997 Cimato 1981)

The cuttings should be prepared from the middle section of vigorous shoots (year‟s

growth) taken from trees on an ldquooffrdquo year and should be treated with 3000 ppm

indolebutyric acid (IBA) for 5 seconds The following categories have been established

1 ndash NIL 0

2 - VERY LOW 1-20

3 ndash LOW 20-40

4 ndash MEDIUM 40-60

5 ndash HIGH 60-80

6 ndash VERY HIGH 80-100

2008

25

12 VIGOUR

Canopy measurements should start when the canopy is large enough usually when the

tree is four years old A graduated rod should be used to take the measurements First

place the rod upright beside the tree to measure its total height (TH) and the canopy

height (H) Then place it perpendicularly at the two points where the tree is widest (D1)

and narrowest (D2) All the data on vigour should be collected after the fruit has been

harvested before the start of the following vegetative period Characterization in terms

of vigour should be carried out when the trees are at least 8 years old since vigour in

the early years is not always correlated with the vigour of the adult tree

121 TRUNK CROSS SECTION (cm2)

The trunk cross section (TS) should be determined by measuring the diameter (1) or

perimeter (2) of the trunk at 10 cm above soil level

(1) TS = 31416 (D2)2 for trees under 4 years old or up to 5 cm in diameter

(2) TS = 31416 (P2 )2 for trees over 4 years old or more than 5 cm in diameter

122 CANOPY VOLUME (m3) AND BEARING SURFACE (m2)

These are calculated from the measurements of the height of the canopy (H) and of its

two cross diameters (D1 and D2) comparing the shape of the tree to a spherical shell

CV = 23 r2 H= 23 D24H = 05236 (D) 2 H

CS = 2 r H = 31416 D H

D= average diameter = (D1 + D2) 2

The following categories have been established according to the variability observed in

trees at 8 years old (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

122 - TREE HEIGHT (m)

1 VERY SMALL lt2

2 SMALL 20-3

3 MEDIUM 30-4

4 LARGE 40-5

5 VERY LARGE gt5

122a - CANOPY VOLUME (m3) 122b - CANOPY SURFACE AREA (m2)

1 VERY SMALL lt20 1 VERY SMALL lt20

2 SMALL 20-30 2 SMALL 20-35

3 MEDIUM 30-40 3 MEDIUM 35-50

4 LARGE 40-50 4 LARGE 50-65

5 VERY LARGE gt50 5 VERY LARGE gt65

13 FLOWERING

131 INTENSITY OF FLOWERING ( canopy surface area)

2008

26

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the inflorescences This estimate should

be made during anthesis The following categories have been established

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

132 QUALITY OF FLOWERING

This should be expressed as the ovary abortion rate as determined by the number of

perfect flowers per inflorescence counted on the inflorescences of 10 shoots per tree

(Rallo and Fernaacutendez-Escobar 1985)

14 PRODUCTION PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY AND ALTERNATE BEARING

142 CROP INTENSITY ( canopy surface area)

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the fruit This estimate should be made

at the maturation stage when olives are picked for green table olives The same categories

have been established as for flowering

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

144 PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY FRUIT SET

1441- TREE PRODUCTIVITY should be measured according to two indices

PI1 = CUPTS (gcm2) PI2 = CUPCS (kgm2)

These should be calculated from the data for cumulative production and for vigour in

the last year considered First calculate the indices for each tree and year and then the

average of the trees representing the variety (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1441a - PI1 (gcm2 trunk cross section) 1441b - PI2 (kgm2 canopy surface area)

1 VERY LOW 1 VERY LOW

2 LOW 2 LOW

3 MEDIUM 3 MEDIUM

4 HIGH 4 HIGH

5 VERY HIGH 5 VERY HIGH

1442 - FRUITING SHOOT PRODUCTIVITY should be estimated under both free and self-

pollination (Fernaacutendez Escobar and Goacutemez Vallador 1985) as

2008

27

1442a - NO OF FRUITS PER FERTILE INFLORESCENCE PI3 = No frtNo infl

1442b - NO OF FRUITS PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI4 = No frtcm

1442c - FRUIT WEIGHT PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI5 = gcm

Fruit set should be determined 40 days after full bloom in at least 10 shoots per

treatment and tree Microperforated double paper bags should be used for bagging the

shoots to prevent the entry of extraneous pollen they have a minimal effect on the

shoot microclimate and are rain and wind-resistant (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1998)

2 POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

22 SAMPLE PROCESSING AND FRUIT DETERMINATIONS

Olives should be processed in laboratory according to the protocol described in Figure 2

Homogenise each of the samples collected according to colour Separate them into two

random sub-samples of 50 olive fruits each and weigh each one to determine the

average fresh weight of the fruit Then freeze the fruit until the flesh is to be removed

Separate two sub-samples of 70 g of olive fruits from the same sample Place the olives

on pre-weighed Petri dishes covered with a layer of plastic resistant to high

temperatures Desiccate the olives in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hr (del Riacuteo Romero and

Caballero 1998) When the olives have been desiccated re-weigh each dish to

determine the dry weight of the fruits and hence their moisture

Place the desiccated olives in the head of the NMR analyser to obtain their oil

percentages When samples stop arriving at the laboratory de-frost the two sub-samples

of 50 fruits that were kept aside Remove the stones and determine the fresh and dry

weight of the stones (oven at 105ordm C for 24 hr) and their oil content by NMR

2008

28

F ig ure 2

If an NMR oil analyser is not available and the percentage of oil in the fruit or flesh has

to be determined by Soxhlet (UNE 55030 Friacuteas et al 1991 or Avidan and Lavee 1997)

the only modification to the protocol described would be to crush 05 kg of olive fruits

to obtain two dishes of 70 g of paste which would then be placed in the oven

The following quantitative parameters should be determined in each of the samples of

fruit collected

22a - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT (fwFr) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

olives (Rodrigo 1995) The following categories have been established (del Riacuteo and

Caballero 1994)

1 VERY LOW lt2

2 LOW 2-4

3 MEDIUM 4-6

4 HIGH 6-8

5 VERY HIGH gt8

SAMPLE 1 kg MI = 4

Sub-sample 70 g g

Sub-sample 70 g

Average fresh weight of the fruit (fwFR)

Oil in fruit ( oil Frdm)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Sub-sample 50 olives

Moisture in fruit ( mst Fr)

Dry weight of fruit

Removal of olive flesh

Fleshstone (fwFRfwS)

Fresh weight of the stone (fwS)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Dry weight of stone

Moisture in stone (mstS)

(mstS)

NMR

NMR

Oil in stone ( oilSdm)

Sub-sample 50 olives

2008

29

22b - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE STONE (fwS) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

stones obtained after freezing the fruit and removing the flesh The following categories

have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt02

2 LOW 02-04

3 MEDIUM 04-06

4 HIGH 06-08

5 VERY HIGH gt08

22c - FLESH-STONE RATIO OF THE FRUIT (fwFrfwS) calculated from the fruit and stone

weight data obtained from both sub-samples The following categories have been

established (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1 LOW lt50

2 MEDIUM 50-75

3 HIGH 75-100

4 VERY HIGH gt100

22d - PERCENTAGE OF MOISTURE IN THE FRUIT ( mst Fr) calculated from two sub-samples

of 70g of whole olives desiccated in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hours The following

categories have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt40

2 LOW 40-50

3 MEDIUM 50-60

4 HIGH 60-70

5 VERY HIGH gt70

22e - PERCENTAGE OF OIL IN THE FRUIT ( oil Frdm) calculated by nuclear magnetic

resonance (NMR) using two sub-samples of 70 g of whole desiccated uncrushed olives

(del Riacuteo Romero and Caballero 1998)

1 VERY LOW lt30

2 LOW 30-40

3 MEDIUM 40-50

4 HIGH 50-60

5 VERY HIGH gt60

23 OIL DETERMINATIONS

The quality of the oil has been determined according to its fatty acid composition and its

polyphenol content (Uceda and Hermoso 1994 Cimato et al 1990)

FATTY ACIDS Palmitic stearic oleic linoleic Expressed as a percentage and determined

according to the official method of the European Community

2008

30

23a - OLEIC (C181) () 23b - PALMITIC (C160) ()

1 LOW lt65 1 LOW lt10

2 MEDIUM 65-70 2 MEDIUM 10-13

3 HIGH 70-75 3 HIGH 13-15

4 VERY HIGH gt75 4 VERY HIGH gt15

23c -LINOLEIC (C182) () 23d - STEARIC (C180) ()

1 VERY LOW lt5 1 LOW 1-2

2 LOW 5-9 2 HIGH 2-4

3 MEDIUM 9-12

4 HIGH 12-15

23e - TOTAL POLYPHENOLS

Expressed as mgkg of caffeic acid Method Vaacutezquez Roncero A Janer del Valle C

Janer del Valle ML (1973) Grasas y Aceites 24 350-357

1 LOW lt200

2 MEDIUM 200-450

3 HIGH gt450

3 PHENOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

The phenological data should be collected annually for each tree if either flowering or

the crop occupies at least 20 of the canopy area

31 FLOWERING

311 ANNUAL COMPILATION OF FLOWERING DATA

The following dates have to be determined for each crop year and tree

311a - START OF FLOWERING SF

First time that stage F is the most advanced

SF= 1st time (X-X-F)

311b - START OF FULL BLOOM SFB

First time that stage F is the most abundant

SFB = 1st time (X-F-X)

311c - END OF FULL BLOOM EFB

Last time that stage F1 is the most abundant

EFB = last time (X-F1-X)

311d - END OF FLOWERING EF

First time that stage G is the most abundant

EF = 1st time (X-G-X)

2008

31

311e - AVERAGE FULL BLOOM FB

Average date between the starting and ending date of full bloom SFB and EFB

respectively

FB = average (SFB EFB)

311f - DURATION OF FULL BLOOM DFB

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of full bloom

DFB = days between SFB and EFB

311g - DURATION OF FLOWERING DF

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of flowering

DF = days between SF and EF

33 MATURATION

The different phenological stages of fruit maturation should be determined from weekly

observations These involve noting down the colour of the fruit The following stages

should be taken into account corresponding to the first five stages of the scale

established by Friacuteas et al (1991)

33a - YELLOWISH GREEN

Fruit changes in colour from deep green to a light bright yellowish green 1

33b - START OF COLOUR CHANGE

Violet blotches on less than half of the fruit 2

33c - END OF COLOUR CHANGE OR VIOLET FRUIT

Violet blotches on more than half of the fruit 3

2008

32

4 OLIVE BIODIVERSITY STRATEGY AND

PROJECT ACTION PLAN

The Project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Use of the Genetic

Resources in Oliverdquo (CFCIOC03) promoted by the International Olive Council and

the Common Fund for Commodities is integral part of an ambitious program that has

had as objective to recover the olive genetic resources of eighteen countries among the

main producers of olives and olive oil of the Mediterranean area five European Union

countries France Greece Italy Portugal Spain and five countries located in the

southern coast of the Mediterranean basin Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria and Tunisia

Besides another group of countries which includes Israel Cyprus Slovenia Croatia

Iran Lebanon and Jordan is presently implementing project activities thanks to IOC

financial resources

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity and of its ecological social economic

scientific educational cultural and aesthetic importance the basic aims and efforts

displayed in the present project have been focused to the recovery description and in-

situ and ex-situ conservation of the olive biodiversity

The project‟s final achievements are the result of a long arduous meticulous and

persistent work both of researchers vowed to the olive growing and of developers and

farmers the efforts displayed by each collaborating center in Algeria Egypt Morocco

Tunisia and Syria have granted not solely the success of the project but the synergies set

by the project have also enabled to more than 29 researchers and many more

technicians to collaborate together creating an efficient network

41 BIODIVERSITY RECOVERY

Plant genetic resources are the product of natural evolution and human intervention

The role played by generations of farmer and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

Through their efforts much has been and is still being accomplished to collect

conserve improve and sustainable use plant genetic resources for food and agriculture

The five collaborating Institutions through the meticulous work by the national

scientists which have often worked in collaboration with farmers have initiated the

project with a provisional list of olive biodiversity (hereinafter named ldquoStarting pointrdquo)

which has been updated and ascertained through the projects steps

2008

33

As it emerges by chart 1 the accessions recovered during project year 1 were very

significant as 535 accessions were reported to the PEA (81 from Algeria 8 from Egypt

84 from Morocco 271 from Syria and 91 from Tunisia) The increase of ldquonewrdquo

accessions was principally due to new material coming from Syria (+ 181) Morocco (+

48) Tunisia (+ 29) and to a check of the Egyptian biodiversity (- 3 accessions)

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

350

400

450

500

550

Ndeg

of

ac

ce

ssio

ns

STARTING

POINT

PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Chart 1 ndash O l ive acce ss ions recovered and repor ted to th e PEA dur ing pro jec t

l i fe cyc le (PY ndash Pro jec t Year)

Along the years the number of accessions retained and studied by the project has

changed in consideration of clarifications occurred during project implementation

Particularly during the first project‟s stages and in consideration of the activity of

varietal investigation it was predictable to recover a great number of olive accessions

that after verification (accessions characterization photographic documentation and

literature consultation) has been reduced (Table 5)

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Algeria 35 +46 -6 -16 +12 0

Egypt 8 0

+6 +5 0 0

Morocco 36 +48 -17 0 0 -2

Syria 45 +181 -226 0 +30 0

Tunisia 62 +29 -28 0 +15 +3

Total 186 +304 -271 -11 +57 +1

T ab le 5 V ar ie t a l inv es t ig a t ion d ur ing pro je c t imp l ementa t ion (P Y ndash P ro j ec t Y ear )

Initially the Algerian centre reported a provisional list of 81 accessions however only 35

were autochthonous olive genetic resources

The Egyptian centre initially indicated 11 olive genetic resources though 3 of them were

same accessions located in different fields

The Syrian centre after a few months of activity detected the existence of 45 additional

accessions bringing the total number of genotypes up to 90

In order to screen among the accessions recovered through the varietal prospection

two different criterions were adopted to create the list of autochthonous accessions

The first one based on the fact that a genetic resource can be considered an individual

accession only when the primary characterization is completed the second criterion

2008

34

considers the comparison between fifteen discriminatory characters able to distinguish

different cultivars since they are very heritable and little influenced by the environment

Using these two criterions the number of accessions for each collaborating centre was

accurately examined

Some changes were also reported directly by the Institutions the Moroccan centre of

Meknes indicated the suppression of some accessions whereas the Syrian collaborating

centre during the first project stages characterized the whole accessions including the

repetitions which were accounted as separated autochthonous olive genetic resources

Thanks to a technical visit in Syria accomplished by PEA and CFC representatives this

confusion was clarified and project activities in Syria were realigned

The biodiversity recovery has been differentiated among the centre as shown in chart 2

0

50

100

150

200

250

Ndeg o

f a

cc

essio

ns

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Starting P o int

P Y1

P Y2

P Y3

P Y4

P Y5

C har t 2 B iod iv er s i t y R eco very dur ing Pro jec t imp lem enta t ion (P Y = Pro j e c t Y ear )

The olive vegetal material recovered has been assembled in 5 National collection fields

Sidi ndash Aich (Algeria) Giza (Egypt) Idleb (Syria) Marrakech (Morocco) and Sfax

(Tunisia) and in Regional and Nuclear collection fields

The creation andor completion of National collection fields in each participating

country has to be considered as one of the major project output as it permits to conserve

at the national level the olive genetic heritage

The total number of accessions collected and studied by all the collaborating centres

after five years of project implementation is 310 and is distributed as follows

Algeria 71

Egypt 19

Morocco 64

Syria 75

Tunisia 81

The final list of the olive genetic resources collected by each collaborating centre is

provided in table 6 7 8 9 and 10

2008

35

ALGERIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 SAA000155 Bouchouk Soummam 37 SAA000601 Chetoui

2 SAA000157 Souidi 38 SAA000603 Taliani

3 SAA000159 Ferkani 39 SAA000605 Blanquette

4 SAA000191 Sigoise 40 SAA000607 Gerboua

5 SAA000193 Akerma 41 SAA000608 Olive De Guelma

6 SAA000195 Aghenfas 42 SAA000615 Issoual

7 SAA000197 Boughenfous 43 SAA000616 Selti

8 SAA000199 Mekki 44 SAA000617 Balbale

9 SAA000229 Bouchouk guergour 45 SAA000618 Bouchoukra

10 SAA000231 Aghchren del ousseur 46 SAA000619 Derdi

11 SAA000234 Aguenaou 47 SAA000620 Ifiri

12 SAA000237 Zeletni 48 SAA000552 Abeskri

13 SAA000239 Neb djemel 49 SAA000553 Azeboudj

14 SAA000274 Aghchren de titest 50 SAA000554 Khadraya

15 SAA000543 Chemlal 51 SAA000555 Azougagh

16 SAA000035 Takesrit 52 SAA000558 Akenane

17 SAA000036 Grosse du hamma 53 SAA000578 Ahia ousbaa

18 SAA000075 Boukaila 54 SAA000579 Zeboudj boudoudane

19 SAA000076 Bouricha 55 SAA000580 Azeboudj

20 SAA000115 Bouichret 56 SAA000581 Biskri

21 SAA000116 Aimel 57 SAA000582 Zitoun

22 SAA000269 Agrarez 58 SAA000583 Blanquette de gastu

23 SAA000270 Azeradj 59 SAA000584 Rougette

24 SAA000271 Aberkane 60 SAA000548 Agrarez (Setif)

25 SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma 61 SAA000550 Atounsi (Setif)

26 SAA000017 Ronde de miliana 62 SAA000551 Aghchren (Setif)

27 SAA000019 Longue de miliana 63 SAA000559 Aguenaou (Setif)

28 SAA000033 Tabelout 64 SAA000549 Aimel (Setif)

29 SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja 65 SAA000560 Altifane

30 SAA000077 Limli 66 SAA000561 Abouchouk (Setif)

31 SAA000073 Hamra 67 SAA000562 Tabouchoukt (Setif)

32 SAA000113 Tefah 68 SAA000563 Aghenfas (Tamokra)

33 SAA000117 Abani 69 SAA000565 Azeradj (Tamokra)

34 SAA000119 Aaleh 70 SAA000566 Abouchouk (Tamokra)

35 SAA000153 Bouchouk lafayette 71 SAA000567 Akerma (Tamokra)

36 SAA000591 Aharoun

T ab le 6

EGYPT

Ndeg Code Accession Name

Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 GIZ001 Aggizi Shame 11 GIZ012 Meloky

2 GIZ002 Aggizi Akse 12 GIZ013 Baid El Hamam

3 GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime 13 ARI015 Sebhawy

4 GIZ004 Hamed 14 ARI016 Sinawy

5 GIZ005 Wateken 15 GIZ011 Cairo 7

6 GIZ006 Maraki 16 GIZ014 El Lewa

7 GIZ007 Toffahi 17 ARI017 Bez El Anza

8 GIZ008 Balady 18 ARI018 Kossiem

9 GIZ009 El Salam 19 ARI019 Abou Monkar

10 GIZ010 Wardan

T ab le 7

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 17: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

17

3 STRONG Tree which in each area and when applied normal cultural practices displays

strong growth marked trunk and canopy development in terms of both height and volume

and vigorous long branches

12 - GROWTH HABIT

This character describes the natural distribution of the scaffold branches and shoots before

there is interference from the training shape adopted and when vigour exerts little

influence Growth habit is divided into three categories

1 DROOPING

Characterised by plagiotropic branching ie by shoots and limbs

which are small in diameter and bend downwards from the outset

2 SPREADING

Natural growth habit that can be characterised by initial orthotropic

branching The weight of the canopy andor of the crop

subsequently forces the limb to bend down and turn in the direction

in which the greatest amount of light and space is available The

canopy thus becomes hemispherical in shape (even when the olive

has several trunks they always remain quite distinct from each

other)

3 ERECT

Habit characteristic of certain cultivars whose branches tend to grow

vertically and have a strong apical dominance The tree acquires a

fairly pronounced conical shape which becomes cylindrical on

reaching maturity As a rule cultivars which have an erect growth

habit are also vigorous although there are some major exceptions

13 - CANOPY DENSITY

Indicates the extent of canopy vegetation and can be measured by the possibility of light

penetration Result of the interaction between the length of the internodes the number and

vigour of the shoots and the size of the leaves It is classified into three categories

1 SPARSE This is normally associated with fast-growing cultivars with long internodes

From any point spaces are observed through which light can penetrate

2 MEDIUM Density typical of the species Vegetation is abundant but internode length and

growth always leave internal spaces which produce a shading effect

2008

18

3 DENSE This is characteristic of cultivars with short internodes abundant branching and

heavy foliage The canopy displays a compact surface the inner section of which is shaded

14 - LENGTH OF THE INTERNODES

This character is observed in 8-10 fruiting shoots located around the tree at shoulder level

It is divided into the following categories

1 SHORT (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-3 cm)

3 LONG (gt 3 cm)

2 CHARACTERS OF THE LEAF

Observed in samples of about 40 adult leaves and taken from the middle section of 8-10

one-year-old shoots chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of

the tree at shoulder level

() 21 - SHAPE This is determined by the ratio between the length (L) and the width (W)

1 ELLIPTIC (LW lt 4)

2 ELLIPTIC-LANCEOLATE (LW 4-6)

3 LANCEOLATE (LW gt 6)

22 - LENGTH 1 2 3

1 SHORT (lt 5 cm)

2 MEDIUM (5-7 cm)

3 LONG (gt 7 cm)

23 - WIDTH

1 NARROW (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-15 cm)

3 BROAD (gt 15 cm)

24- LONGITUDINAL CURVATURE OF BLADE The longitudinal axis permits classification as

1 EPINASTIC

2 FLAT

3 HYPONASTIC

4 HELICOID

1 2 3 4

3 CHARACTERS OF THE INFLORESCENCE

The length and number of flowers are considered in samples of 40 inflorescences at the

white bud stage taken from the middle section of 8-10 fruiting shoots (from the previous

year) chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree

2008

19

31 - LENGTH

1 SHORT (lt 25 mm)

2 MEDIUM (25-35 mm)

3 LONG (gt 35 mm)

32 - NUMBER OF FLOWERSINFLORESCENCE

1 LOW (lt 18 flowers)

2 MEDIUM (18-25 flowers)

3 HIGH (gt 25 flowers)

4 CHARACTERS OF THE FRUIT

Determined in a sample of 40 fruits taken from the middle section of fruiting shoots

chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree Very small

or very large fruits are discarded from the sample Some characters refer to two positions

Position A in which the fruit generally displays the greatest asymmetry when held by

either end between the index finger and thumb Position B is reached by turning 90o

from position A in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

41 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 2 g)

2 MEDIUM (2-4 g)

3 HIGH (4-6 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 6 g)

() 42 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Rratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 125)

2 OVOID (LW 125-145)

3 ELONGATED (LW gt 145)

1 2 3

43 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 44 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B) According to its location

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

2008

20

45 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

46 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 47 - NIPPLE This characteristic of the tip of the fruit style is

1 ABSENT

2 TENUOUS

3 OBVIOUS

1 2 3

48 - PRESENCE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 FEW

2 MANY

1 2

49 - SIZE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 SMALL

2 LARGE

1 2

() 410 - LOCATION OF START OF COLOUR CHANGE First violet blotches appear on epidermis

1 FROM THE BASE

2 UNIFORMLY ACROSS THE WHOLE EPIDERMIS

3 FROM THE APEX

1 2 3

411 - COLOUR AT FULL MATURITY Observed at the end of the ripening process

1 BLACK

2 OTHER (SPECIFY)

5 CHARACTERS OF THE ENDOCARP (STONE)

These are evaluated in the afore-mentioned sample of 40 fruits The endocarp is the

internal woody part of the fruit that encloses the seed Usually the word stone refers to the

endocarp and seed together As in the case of the fruit some characters also refer to two

positions Position A is normally the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer Position B is reached by turning 90o from

position ldquoArdquo in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

2008

21

51 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 03 g)

2 MEDIUM (03-045 g)

3 HIGH (045-07 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 07 g)

() 52 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Ratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 14)

2 OVOID (LW 14-18)

3 ELLIPTIC (LW 18-22)

4 ELONGATED (LW gt 22)

1 2 3 4

() 53 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 54 - SYMMETRY (POSITION B)

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

1 2

() 55 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B)

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

() 56 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 57 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 POINTED

3 ROUNDED

1 2 3

() 58 - SURFACE (POSITION B) Based depth and abundance of fibrovascular bundles

1 SMOOTH

2 RUGOSE

3 SCABROUS

1 2 3

2008

22

() 59 - NUMBER OF GROOVES Ndeg of grooves that can be seen from the stalk insertion point

1 LOW (lt 7)

2 MEDIUM (7-10)

3 HIGH (gt 10)

() 510 - DISTRIBUTION OF THE GROOVES

1 REGULAR

2 GROUPED AROUND THE SUTURE

1 2

() 511 - TERMINATION OF THE APEX (POSITION A)

1 WITHOUT MUCRO

2 WITH MUCRO

1 2

32 PHOTOGRAPHIC DOCUMENTATION METHODOLOGY

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties this activity has been complemented by the

photographic documentation of each accession recovered to this effect a specific

methodology for the photographic documentation has been adopted by all the

institutions in accordance with the PEA To optimise the description work of the

biodiversity for each accession 5 pictures were provided

A TREE

B FRUITING SHOOT

C LEAF

D FRUIT

E ENDOCARP

Pictures C D E had to be done using a cardboard with clear background in the

inferior-left side a portion of millimetre paper (cm 7-2) on which the name of the

genotype had to be reported

TREE

The Picture of the tree is made to mark the size the growth habit and

Canopy Density

The picture taken in the field furnishes a representation of the tree

proportions

2008

23

FRUITING SHOOT

Describes the branches characteristics provided with several fruits

To optimise the fructification effect it is favourable to take the

picture on clear and natural background

LEAF

It is necessary to insert in a single picture 2 leaves locating them

both on the superior page and in the inferior one The picture will

show in a clear manner the leaf shape length and width

FRUIT

In a single picture it is necessary to insert 3 fruits in the following

position

1 position A held the fruit by either ends between the index finger

and thumb and place the fruit to display the greatest asymmetry

2 position B is reached by turning 90o the fruit

Both this pictures will show the fruits shape length and width

3 position of the fruit base Evidence where is the joining of the

peduncle

ENDOCARP

As in the case of the fruit the characters also refer to 3 positions Of

the endocarp displaying it in a single image The positions are the

following

1 Position A is the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer

2 Position B is reached by turning 90o from position ldquoArdquo in such a

way as to present the most developed part to the observer

3 The third position corresponds to the stone presentation obtained

from the base side by cutting the endocarp crosswise

33 PASSPORT DATA

The primary description has been supplemented by the passport data of the prospected

cultivars which has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes

identified

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources

detected The schema adopted for the passport data is reported in table 4

2008

24

PASSPORT DATA

N1 Accession

code Accession

name

Centre of Origin2 amp District

Presence in Collection Field3 Use4 Importance5 National

Collection Regional

Collection Nuclear

Collection

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

Table 4

1 Progressive number

2 Geographical area where a plant species first

developed its distinctive properties

3 Indicate the name of the Collection

4 T=table O=oil TO=dual purpose

5 Percentage of spreading in the country

34 SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION

To complete the description of the accessions recovered a methodology has been

adopted also for the secondary characterization (agronomic phenological pomological

and oil quality) of the varieties held in the collections this characterization was aimed

at providing reliable data on the agronomic value of the accessions identified and a

common method has been used the object being to unify the criteria for evaluating

these parameters This will help to minimise the differences that the use of different

methods of study could cause in the characterization of world germplasm Different

categories have been established for most of the parameters considered

AGRONOMIC CHARACTERIZATION

11 ROOTING ABILITY ()

The rooting ability of leafy stem cuttings of each variety should be determined from the

percentage of rooted cuttings and the ndeg and average length of the roots that form after

a minimum of 60 days under mist (Caballero and del Riacuteo 1994 1997 Cimato 1981)

The cuttings should be prepared from the middle section of vigorous shoots (year‟s

growth) taken from trees on an ldquooffrdquo year and should be treated with 3000 ppm

indolebutyric acid (IBA) for 5 seconds The following categories have been established

1 ndash NIL 0

2 - VERY LOW 1-20

3 ndash LOW 20-40

4 ndash MEDIUM 40-60

5 ndash HIGH 60-80

6 ndash VERY HIGH 80-100

2008

25

12 VIGOUR

Canopy measurements should start when the canopy is large enough usually when the

tree is four years old A graduated rod should be used to take the measurements First

place the rod upright beside the tree to measure its total height (TH) and the canopy

height (H) Then place it perpendicularly at the two points where the tree is widest (D1)

and narrowest (D2) All the data on vigour should be collected after the fruit has been

harvested before the start of the following vegetative period Characterization in terms

of vigour should be carried out when the trees are at least 8 years old since vigour in

the early years is not always correlated with the vigour of the adult tree

121 TRUNK CROSS SECTION (cm2)

The trunk cross section (TS) should be determined by measuring the diameter (1) or

perimeter (2) of the trunk at 10 cm above soil level

(1) TS = 31416 (D2)2 for trees under 4 years old or up to 5 cm in diameter

(2) TS = 31416 (P2 )2 for trees over 4 years old or more than 5 cm in diameter

122 CANOPY VOLUME (m3) AND BEARING SURFACE (m2)

These are calculated from the measurements of the height of the canopy (H) and of its

two cross diameters (D1 and D2) comparing the shape of the tree to a spherical shell

CV = 23 r2 H= 23 D24H = 05236 (D) 2 H

CS = 2 r H = 31416 D H

D= average diameter = (D1 + D2) 2

The following categories have been established according to the variability observed in

trees at 8 years old (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

122 - TREE HEIGHT (m)

1 VERY SMALL lt2

2 SMALL 20-3

3 MEDIUM 30-4

4 LARGE 40-5

5 VERY LARGE gt5

122a - CANOPY VOLUME (m3) 122b - CANOPY SURFACE AREA (m2)

1 VERY SMALL lt20 1 VERY SMALL lt20

2 SMALL 20-30 2 SMALL 20-35

3 MEDIUM 30-40 3 MEDIUM 35-50

4 LARGE 40-50 4 LARGE 50-65

5 VERY LARGE gt50 5 VERY LARGE gt65

13 FLOWERING

131 INTENSITY OF FLOWERING ( canopy surface area)

2008

26

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the inflorescences This estimate should

be made during anthesis The following categories have been established

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

132 QUALITY OF FLOWERING

This should be expressed as the ovary abortion rate as determined by the number of

perfect flowers per inflorescence counted on the inflorescences of 10 shoots per tree

(Rallo and Fernaacutendez-Escobar 1985)

14 PRODUCTION PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY AND ALTERNATE BEARING

142 CROP INTENSITY ( canopy surface area)

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the fruit This estimate should be made

at the maturation stage when olives are picked for green table olives The same categories

have been established as for flowering

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

144 PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY FRUIT SET

1441- TREE PRODUCTIVITY should be measured according to two indices

PI1 = CUPTS (gcm2) PI2 = CUPCS (kgm2)

These should be calculated from the data for cumulative production and for vigour in

the last year considered First calculate the indices for each tree and year and then the

average of the trees representing the variety (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1441a - PI1 (gcm2 trunk cross section) 1441b - PI2 (kgm2 canopy surface area)

1 VERY LOW 1 VERY LOW

2 LOW 2 LOW

3 MEDIUM 3 MEDIUM

4 HIGH 4 HIGH

5 VERY HIGH 5 VERY HIGH

1442 - FRUITING SHOOT PRODUCTIVITY should be estimated under both free and self-

pollination (Fernaacutendez Escobar and Goacutemez Vallador 1985) as

2008

27

1442a - NO OF FRUITS PER FERTILE INFLORESCENCE PI3 = No frtNo infl

1442b - NO OF FRUITS PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI4 = No frtcm

1442c - FRUIT WEIGHT PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI5 = gcm

Fruit set should be determined 40 days after full bloom in at least 10 shoots per

treatment and tree Microperforated double paper bags should be used for bagging the

shoots to prevent the entry of extraneous pollen they have a minimal effect on the

shoot microclimate and are rain and wind-resistant (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1998)

2 POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

22 SAMPLE PROCESSING AND FRUIT DETERMINATIONS

Olives should be processed in laboratory according to the protocol described in Figure 2

Homogenise each of the samples collected according to colour Separate them into two

random sub-samples of 50 olive fruits each and weigh each one to determine the

average fresh weight of the fruit Then freeze the fruit until the flesh is to be removed

Separate two sub-samples of 70 g of olive fruits from the same sample Place the olives

on pre-weighed Petri dishes covered with a layer of plastic resistant to high

temperatures Desiccate the olives in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hr (del Riacuteo Romero and

Caballero 1998) When the olives have been desiccated re-weigh each dish to

determine the dry weight of the fruits and hence their moisture

Place the desiccated olives in the head of the NMR analyser to obtain their oil

percentages When samples stop arriving at the laboratory de-frost the two sub-samples

of 50 fruits that were kept aside Remove the stones and determine the fresh and dry

weight of the stones (oven at 105ordm C for 24 hr) and their oil content by NMR

2008

28

F ig ure 2

If an NMR oil analyser is not available and the percentage of oil in the fruit or flesh has

to be determined by Soxhlet (UNE 55030 Friacuteas et al 1991 or Avidan and Lavee 1997)

the only modification to the protocol described would be to crush 05 kg of olive fruits

to obtain two dishes of 70 g of paste which would then be placed in the oven

The following quantitative parameters should be determined in each of the samples of

fruit collected

22a - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT (fwFr) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

olives (Rodrigo 1995) The following categories have been established (del Riacuteo and

Caballero 1994)

1 VERY LOW lt2

2 LOW 2-4

3 MEDIUM 4-6

4 HIGH 6-8

5 VERY HIGH gt8

SAMPLE 1 kg MI = 4

Sub-sample 70 g g

Sub-sample 70 g

Average fresh weight of the fruit (fwFR)

Oil in fruit ( oil Frdm)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Sub-sample 50 olives

Moisture in fruit ( mst Fr)

Dry weight of fruit

Removal of olive flesh

Fleshstone (fwFRfwS)

Fresh weight of the stone (fwS)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Dry weight of stone

Moisture in stone (mstS)

(mstS)

NMR

NMR

Oil in stone ( oilSdm)

Sub-sample 50 olives

2008

29

22b - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE STONE (fwS) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

stones obtained after freezing the fruit and removing the flesh The following categories

have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt02

2 LOW 02-04

3 MEDIUM 04-06

4 HIGH 06-08

5 VERY HIGH gt08

22c - FLESH-STONE RATIO OF THE FRUIT (fwFrfwS) calculated from the fruit and stone

weight data obtained from both sub-samples The following categories have been

established (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1 LOW lt50

2 MEDIUM 50-75

3 HIGH 75-100

4 VERY HIGH gt100

22d - PERCENTAGE OF MOISTURE IN THE FRUIT ( mst Fr) calculated from two sub-samples

of 70g of whole olives desiccated in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hours The following

categories have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt40

2 LOW 40-50

3 MEDIUM 50-60

4 HIGH 60-70

5 VERY HIGH gt70

22e - PERCENTAGE OF OIL IN THE FRUIT ( oil Frdm) calculated by nuclear magnetic

resonance (NMR) using two sub-samples of 70 g of whole desiccated uncrushed olives

(del Riacuteo Romero and Caballero 1998)

1 VERY LOW lt30

2 LOW 30-40

3 MEDIUM 40-50

4 HIGH 50-60

5 VERY HIGH gt60

23 OIL DETERMINATIONS

The quality of the oil has been determined according to its fatty acid composition and its

polyphenol content (Uceda and Hermoso 1994 Cimato et al 1990)

FATTY ACIDS Palmitic stearic oleic linoleic Expressed as a percentage and determined

according to the official method of the European Community

2008

30

23a - OLEIC (C181) () 23b - PALMITIC (C160) ()

1 LOW lt65 1 LOW lt10

2 MEDIUM 65-70 2 MEDIUM 10-13

3 HIGH 70-75 3 HIGH 13-15

4 VERY HIGH gt75 4 VERY HIGH gt15

23c -LINOLEIC (C182) () 23d - STEARIC (C180) ()

1 VERY LOW lt5 1 LOW 1-2

2 LOW 5-9 2 HIGH 2-4

3 MEDIUM 9-12

4 HIGH 12-15

23e - TOTAL POLYPHENOLS

Expressed as mgkg of caffeic acid Method Vaacutezquez Roncero A Janer del Valle C

Janer del Valle ML (1973) Grasas y Aceites 24 350-357

1 LOW lt200

2 MEDIUM 200-450

3 HIGH gt450

3 PHENOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

The phenological data should be collected annually for each tree if either flowering or

the crop occupies at least 20 of the canopy area

31 FLOWERING

311 ANNUAL COMPILATION OF FLOWERING DATA

The following dates have to be determined for each crop year and tree

311a - START OF FLOWERING SF

First time that stage F is the most advanced

SF= 1st time (X-X-F)

311b - START OF FULL BLOOM SFB

First time that stage F is the most abundant

SFB = 1st time (X-F-X)

311c - END OF FULL BLOOM EFB

Last time that stage F1 is the most abundant

EFB = last time (X-F1-X)

311d - END OF FLOWERING EF

First time that stage G is the most abundant

EF = 1st time (X-G-X)

2008

31

311e - AVERAGE FULL BLOOM FB

Average date between the starting and ending date of full bloom SFB and EFB

respectively

FB = average (SFB EFB)

311f - DURATION OF FULL BLOOM DFB

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of full bloom

DFB = days between SFB and EFB

311g - DURATION OF FLOWERING DF

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of flowering

DF = days between SF and EF

33 MATURATION

The different phenological stages of fruit maturation should be determined from weekly

observations These involve noting down the colour of the fruit The following stages

should be taken into account corresponding to the first five stages of the scale

established by Friacuteas et al (1991)

33a - YELLOWISH GREEN

Fruit changes in colour from deep green to a light bright yellowish green 1

33b - START OF COLOUR CHANGE

Violet blotches on less than half of the fruit 2

33c - END OF COLOUR CHANGE OR VIOLET FRUIT

Violet blotches on more than half of the fruit 3

2008

32

4 OLIVE BIODIVERSITY STRATEGY AND

PROJECT ACTION PLAN

The Project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Use of the Genetic

Resources in Oliverdquo (CFCIOC03) promoted by the International Olive Council and

the Common Fund for Commodities is integral part of an ambitious program that has

had as objective to recover the olive genetic resources of eighteen countries among the

main producers of olives and olive oil of the Mediterranean area five European Union

countries France Greece Italy Portugal Spain and five countries located in the

southern coast of the Mediterranean basin Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria and Tunisia

Besides another group of countries which includes Israel Cyprus Slovenia Croatia

Iran Lebanon and Jordan is presently implementing project activities thanks to IOC

financial resources

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity and of its ecological social economic

scientific educational cultural and aesthetic importance the basic aims and efforts

displayed in the present project have been focused to the recovery description and in-

situ and ex-situ conservation of the olive biodiversity

The project‟s final achievements are the result of a long arduous meticulous and

persistent work both of researchers vowed to the olive growing and of developers and

farmers the efforts displayed by each collaborating center in Algeria Egypt Morocco

Tunisia and Syria have granted not solely the success of the project but the synergies set

by the project have also enabled to more than 29 researchers and many more

technicians to collaborate together creating an efficient network

41 BIODIVERSITY RECOVERY

Plant genetic resources are the product of natural evolution and human intervention

The role played by generations of farmer and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

Through their efforts much has been and is still being accomplished to collect

conserve improve and sustainable use plant genetic resources for food and agriculture

The five collaborating Institutions through the meticulous work by the national

scientists which have often worked in collaboration with farmers have initiated the

project with a provisional list of olive biodiversity (hereinafter named ldquoStarting pointrdquo)

which has been updated and ascertained through the projects steps

2008

33

As it emerges by chart 1 the accessions recovered during project year 1 were very

significant as 535 accessions were reported to the PEA (81 from Algeria 8 from Egypt

84 from Morocco 271 from Syria and 91 from Tunisia) The increase of ldquonewrdquo

accessions was principally due to new material coming from Syria (+ 181) Morocco (+

48) Tunisia (+ 29) and to a check of the Egyptian biodiversity (- 3 accessions)

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

350

400

450

500

550

Ndeg

of

ac

ce

ssio

ns

STARTING

POINT

PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Chart 1 ndash O l ive acce ss ions recovered and repor ted to th e PEA dur ing pro jec t

l i fe cyc le (PY ndash Pro jec t Year)

Along the years the number of accessions retained and studied by the project has

changed in consideration of clarifications occurred during project implementation

Particularly during the first project‟s stages and in consideration of the activity of

varietal investigation it was predictable to recover a great number of olive accessions

that after verification (accessions characterization photographic documentation and

literature consultation) has been reduced (Table 5)

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Algeria 35 +46 -6 -16 +12 0

Egypt 8 0

+6 +5 0 0

Morocco 36 +48 -17 0 0 -2

Syria 45 +181 -226 0 +30 0

Tunisia 62 +29 -28 0 +15 +3

Total 186 +304 -271 -11 +57 +1

T ab le 5 V ar ie t a l inv es t ig a t ion d ur ing pro je c t imp l ementa t ion (P Y ndash P ro j ec t Y ear )

Initially the Algerian centre reported a provisional list of 81 accessions however only 35

were autochthonous olive genetic resources

The Egyptian centre initially indicated 11 olive genetic resources though 3 of them were

same accessions located in different fields

The Syrian centre after a few months of activity detected the existence of 45 additional

accessions bringing the total number of genotypes up to 90

In order to screen among the accessions recovered through the varietal prospection

two different criterions were adopted to create the list of autochthonous accessions

The first one based on the fact that a genetic resource can be considered an individual

accession only when the primary characterization is completed the second criterion

2008

34

considers the comparison between fifteen discriminatory characters able to distinguish

different cultivars since they are very heritable and little influenced by the environment

Using these two criterions the number of accessions for each collaborating centre was

accurately examined

Some changes were also reported directly by the Institutions the Moroccan centre of

Meknes indicated the suppression of some accessions whereas the Syrian collaborating

centre during the first project stages characterized the whole accessions including the

repetitions which were accounted as separated autochthonous olive genetic resources

Thanks to a technical visit in Syria accomplished by PEA and CFC representatives this

confusion was clarified and project activities in Syria were realigned

The biodiversity recovery has been differentiated among the centre as shown in chart 2

0

50

100

150

200

250

Ndeg o

f a

cc

essio

ns

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Starting P o int

P Y1

P Y2

P Y3

P Y4

P Y5

C har t 2 B iod iv er s i t y R eco very dur ing Pro jec t imp lem enta t ion (P Y = Pro j e c t Y ear )

The olive vegetal material recovered has been assembled in 5 National collection fields

Sidi ndash Aich (Algeria) Giza (Egypt) Idleb (Syria) Marrakech (Morocco) and Sfax

(Tunisia) and in Regional and Nuclear collection fields

The creation andor completion of National collection fields in each participating

country has to be considered as one of the major project output as it permits to conserve

at the national level the olive genetic heritage

The total number of accessions collected and studied by all the collaborating centres

after five years of project implementation is 310 and is distributed as follows

Algeria 71

Egypt 19

Morocco 64

Syria 75

Tunisia 81

The final list of the olive genetic resources collected by each collaborating centre is

provided in table 6 7 8 9 and 10

2008

35

ALGERIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 SAA000155 Bouchouk Soummam 37 SAA000601 Chetoui

2 SAA000157 Souidi 38 SAA000603 Taliani

3 SAA000159 Ferkani 39 SAA000605 Blanquette

4 SAA000191 Sigoise 40 SAA000607 Gerboua

5 SAA000193 Akerma 41 SAA000608 Olive De Guelma

6 SAA000195 Aghenfas 42 SAA000615 Issoual

7 SAA000197 Boughenfous 43 SAA000616 Selti

8 SAA000199 Mekki 44 SAA000617 Balbale

9 SAA000229 Bouchouk guergour 45 SAA000618 Bouchoukra

10 SAA000231 Aghchren del ousseur 46 SAA000619 Derdi

11 SAA000234 Aguenaou 47 SAA000620 Ifiri

12 SAA000237 Zeletni 48 SAA000552 Abeskri

13 SAA000239 Neb djemel 49 SAA000553 Azeboudj

14 SAA000274 Aghchren de titest 50 SAA000554 Khadraya

15 SAA000543 Chemlal 51 SAA000555 Azougagh

16 SAA000035 Takesrit 52 SAA000558 Akenane

17 SAA000036 Grosse du hamma 53 SAA000578 Ahia ousbaa

18 SAA000075 Boukaila 54 SAA000579 Zeboudj boudoudane

19 SAA000076 Bouricha 55 SAA000580 Azeboudj

20 SAA000115 Bouichret 56 SAA000581 Biskri

21 SAA000116 Aimel 57 SAA000582 Zitoun

22 SAA000269 Agrarez 58 SAA000583 Blanquette de gastu

23 SAA000270 Azeradj 59 SAA000584 Rougette

24 SAA000271 Aberkane 60 SAA000548 Agrarez (Setif)

25 SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma 61 SAA000550 Atounsi (Setif)

26 SAA000017 Ronde de miliana 62 SAA000551 Aghchren (Setif)

27 SAA000019 Longue de miliana 63 SAA000559 Aguenaou (Setif)

28 SAA000033 Tabelout 64 SAA000549 Aimel (Setif)

29 SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja 65 SAA000560 Altifane

30 SAA000077 Limli 66 SAA000561 Abouchouk (Setif)

31 SAA000073 Hamra 67 SAA000562 Tabouchoukt (Setif)

32 SAA000113 Tefah 68 SAA000563 Aghenfas (Tamokra)

33 SAA000117 Abani 69 SAA000565 Azeradj (Tamokra)

34 SAA000119 Aaleh 70 SAA000566 Abouchouk (Tamokra)

35 SAA000153 Bouchouk lafayette 71 SAA000567 Akerma (Tamokra)

36 SAA000591 Aharoun

T ab le 6

EGYPT

Ndeg Code Accession Name

Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 GIZ001 Aggizi Shame 11 GIZ012 Meloky

2 GIZ002 Aggizi Akse 12 GIZ013 Baid El Hamam

3 GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime 13 ARI015 Sebhawy

4 GIZ004 Hamed 14 ARI016 Sinawy

5 GIZ005 Wateken 15 GIZ011 Cairo 7

6 GIZ006 Maraki 16 GIZ014 El Lewa

7 GIZ007 Toffahi 17 ARI017 Bez El Anza

8 GIZ008 Balady 18 ARI018 Kossiem

9 GIZ009 El Salam 19 ARI019 Abou Monkar

10 GIZ010 Wardan

T ab le 7

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 18: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

18

3 DENSE This is characteristic of cultivars with short internodes abundant branching and

heavy foliage The canopy displays a compact surface the inner section of which is shaded

14 - LENGTH OF THE INTERNODES

This character is observed in 8-10 fruiting shoots located around the tree at shoulder level

It is divided into the following categories

1 SHORT (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-3 cm)

3 LONG (gt 3 cm)

2 CHARACTERS OF THE LEAF

Observed in samples of about 40 adult leaves and taken from the middle section of 8-10

one-year-old shoots chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of

the tree at shoulder level

() 21 - SHAPE This is determined by the ratio between the length (L) and the width (W)

1 ELLIPTIC (LW lt 4)

2 ELLIPTIC-LANCEOLATE (LW 4-6)

3 LANCEOLATE (LW gt 6)

22 - LENGTH 1 2 3

1 SHORT (lt 5 cm)

2 MEDIUM (5-7 cm)

3 LONG (gt 7 cm)

23 - WIDTH

1 NARROW (lt 1 cm)

2 MEDIUM (1-15 cm)

3 BROAD (gt 15 cm)

24- LONGITUDINAL CURVATURE OF BLADE The longitudinal axis permits classification as

1 EPINASTIC

2 FLAT

3 HYPONASTIC

4 HELICOID

1 2 3 4

3 CHARACTERS OF THE INFLORESCENCE

The length and number of flowers are considered in samples of 40 inflorescences at the

white bud stage taken from the middle section of 8-10 fruiting shoots (from the previous

year) chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree

2008

19

31 - LENGTH

1 SHORT (lt 25 mm)

2 MEDIUM (25-35 mm)

3 LONG (gt 35 mm)

32 - NUMBER OF FLOWERSINFLORESCENCE

1 LOW (lt 18 flowers)

2 MEDIUM (18-25 flowers)

3 HIGH (gt 25 flowers)

4 CHARACTERS OF THE FRUIT

Determined in a sample of 40 fruits taken from the middle section of fruiting shoots

chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree Very small

or very large fruits are discarded from the sample Some characters refer to two positions

Position A in which the fruit generally displays the greatest asymmetry when held by

either end between the index finger and thumb Position B is reached by turning 90o

from position A in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

41 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 2 g)

2 MEDIUM (2-4 g)

3 HIGH (4-6 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 6 g)

() 42 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Rratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 125)

2 OVOID (LW 125-145)

3 ELONGATED (LW gt 145)

1 2 3

43 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 44 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B) According to its location

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

2008

20

45 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

46 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 47 - NIPPLE This characteristic of the tip of the fruit style is

1 ABSENT

2 TENUOUS

3 OBVIOUS

1 2 3

48 - PRESENCE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 FEW

2 MANY

1 2

49 - SIZE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 SMALL

2 LARGE

1 2

() 410 - LOCATION OF START OF COLOUR CHANGE First violet blotches appear on epidermis

1 FROM THE BASE

2 UNIFORMLY ACROSS THE WHOLE EPIDERMIS

3 FROM THE APEX

1 2 3

411 - COLOUR AT FULL MATURITY Observed at the end of the ripening process

1 BLACK

2 OTHER (SPECIFY)

5 CHARACTERS OF THE ENDOCARP (STONE)

These are evaluated in the afore-mentioned sample of 40 fruits The endocarp is the

internal woody part of the fruit that encloses the seed Usually the word stone refers to the

endocarp and seed together As in the case of the fruit some characters also refer to two

positions Position A is normally the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer Position B is reached by turning 90o from

position ldquoArdquo in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

2008

21

51 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 03 g)

2 MEDIUM (03-045 g)

3 HIGH (045-07 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 07 g)

() 52 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Ratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 14)

2 OVOID (LW 14-18)

3 ELLIPTIC (LW 18-22)

4 ELONGATED (LW gt 22)

1 2 3 4

() 53 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 54 - SYMMETRY (POSITION B)

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

1 2

() 55 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B)

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

() 56 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 57 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 POINTED

3 ROUNDED

1 2 3

() 58 - SURFACE (POSITION B) Based depth and abundance of fibrovascular bundles

1 SMOOTH

2 RUGOSE

3 SCABROUS

1 2 3

2008

22

() 59 - NUMBER OF GROOVES Ndeg of grooves that can be seen from the stalk insertion point

1 LOW (lt 7)

2 MEDIUM (7-10)

3 HIGH (gt 10)

() 510 - DISTRIBUTION OF THE GROOVES

1 REGULAR

2 GROUPED AROUND THE SUTURE

1 2

() 511 - TERMINATION OF THE APEX (POSITION A)

1 WITHOUT MUCRO

2 WITH MUCRO

1 2

32 PHOTOGRAPHIC DOCUMENTATION METHODOLOGY

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties this activity has been complemented by the

photographic documentation of each accession recovered to this effect a specific

methodology for the photographic documentation has been adopted by all the

institutions in accordance with the PEA To optimise the description work of the

biodiversity for each accession 5 pictures were provided

A TREE

B FRUITING SHOOT

C LEAF

D FRUIT

E ENDOCARP

Pictures C D E had to be done using a cardboard with clear background in the

inferior-left side a portion of millimetre paper (cm 7-2) on which the name of the

genotype had to be reported

TREE

The Picture of the tree is made to mark the size the growth habit and

Canopy Density

The picture taken in the field furnishes a representation of the tree

proportions

2008

23

FRUITING SHOOT

Describes the branches characteristics provided with several fruits

To optimise the fructification effect it is favourable to take the

picture on clear and natural background

LEAF

It is necessary to insert in a single picture 2 leaves locating them

both on the superior page and in the inferior one The picture will

show in a clear manner the leaf shape length and width

FRUIT

In a single picture it is necessary to insert 3 fruits in the following

position

1 position A held the fruit by either ends between the index finger

and thumb and place the fruit to display the greatest asymmetry

2 position B is reached by turning 90o the fruit

Both this pictures will show the fruits shape length and width

3 position of the fruit base Evidence where is the joining of the

peduncle

ENDOCARP

As in the case of the fruit the characters also refer to 3 positions Of

the endocarp displaying it in a single image The positions are the

following

1 Position A is the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer

2 Position B is reached by turning 90o from position ldquoArdquo in such a

way as to present the most developed part to the observer

3 The third position corresponds to the stone presentation obtained

from the base side by cutting the endocarp crosswise

33 PASSPORT DATA

The primary description has been supplemented by the passport data of the prospected

cultivars which has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes

identified

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources

detected The schema adopted for the passport data is reported in table 4

2008

24

PASSPORT DATA

N1 Accession

code Accession

name

Centre of Origin2 amp District

Presence in Collection Field3 Use4 Importance5 National

Collection Regional

Collection Nuclear

Collection

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

Table 4

1 Progressive number

2 Geographical area where a plant species first

developed its distinctive properties

3 Indicate the name of the Collection

4 T=table O=oil TO=dual purpose

5 Percentage of spreading in the country

34 SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION

To complete the description of the accessions recovered a methodology has been

adopted also for the secondary characterization (agronomic phenological pomological

and oil quality) of the varieties held in the collections this characterization was aimed

at providing reliable data on the agronomic value of the accessions identified and a

common method has been used the object being to unify the criteria for evaluating

these parameters This will help to minimise the differences that the use of different

methods of study could cause in the characterization of world germplasm Different

categories have been established for most of the parameters considered

AGRONOMIC CHARACTERIZATION

11 ROOTING ABILITY ()

The rooting ability of leafy stem cuttings of each variety should be determined from the

percentage of rooted cuttings and the ndeg and average length of the roots that form after

a minimum of 60 days under mist (Caballero and del Riacuteo 1994 1997 Cimato 1981)

The cuttings should be prepared from the middle section of vigorous shoots (year‟s

growth) taken from trees on an ldquooffrdquo year and should be treated with 3000 ppm

indolebutyric acid (IBA) for 5 seconds The following categories have been established

1 ndash NIL 0

2 - VERY LOW 1-20

3 ndash LOW 20-40

4 ndash MEDIUM 40-60

5 ndash HIGH 60-80

6 ndash VERY HIGH 80-100

2008

25

12 VIGOUR

Canopy measurements should start when the canopy is large enough usually when the

tree is four years old A graduated rod should be used to take the measurements First

place the rod upright beside the tree to measure its total height (TH) and the canopy

height (H) Then place it perpendicularly at the two points where the tree is widest (D1)

and narrowest (D2) All the data on vigour should be collected after the fruit has been

harvested before the start of the following vegetative period Characterization in terms

of vigour should be carried out when the trees are at least 8 years old since vigour in

the early years is not always correlated with the vigour of the adult tree

121 TRUNK CROSS SECTION (cm2)

The trunk cross section (TS) should be determined by measuring the diameter (1) or

perimeter (2) of the trunk at 10 cm above soil level

(1) TS = 31416 (D2)2 for trees under 4 years old or up to 5 cm in diameter

(2) TS = 31416 (P2 )2 for trees over 4 years old or more than 5 cm in diameter

122 CANOPY VOLUME (m3) AND BEARING SURFACE (m2)

These are calculated from the measurements of the height of the canopy (H) and of its

two cross diameters (D1 and D2) comparing the shape of the tree to a spherical shell

CV = 23 r2 H= 23 D24H = 05236 (D) 2 H

CS = 2 r H = 31416 D H

D= average diameter = (D1 + D2) 2

The following categories have been established according to the variability observed in

trees at 8 years old (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

122 - TREE HEIGHT (m)

1 VERY SMALL lt2

2 SMALL 20-3

3 MEDIUM 30-4

4 LARGE 40-5

5 VERY LARGE gt5

122a - CANOPY VOLUME (m3) 122b - CANOPY SURFACE AREA (m2)

1 VERY SMALL lt20 1 VERY SMALL lt20

2 SMALL 20-30 2 SMALL 20-35

3 MEDIUM 30-40 3 MEDIUM 35-50

4 LARGE 40-50 4 LARGE 50-65

5 VERY LARGE gt50 5 VERY LARGE gt65

13 FLOWERING

131 INTENSITY OF FLOWERING ( canopy surface area)

2008

26

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the inflorescences This estimate should

be made during anthesis The following categories have been established

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

132 QUALITY OF FLOWERING

This should be expressed as the ovary abortion rate as determined by the number of

perfect flowers per inflorescence counted on the inflorescences of 10 shoots per tree

(Rallo and Fernaacutendez-Escobar 1985)

14 PRODUCTION PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY AND ALTERNATE BEARING

142 CROP INTENSITY ( canopy surface area)

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the fruit This estimate should be made

at the maturation stage when olives are picked for green table olives The same categories

have been established as for flowering

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

144 PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY FRUIT SET

1441- TREE PRODUCTIVITY should be measured according to two indices

PI1 = CUPTS (gcm2) PI2 = CUPCS (kgm2)

These should be calculated from the data for cumulative production and for vigour in

the last year considered First calculate the indices for each tree and year and then the

average of the trees representing the variety (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1441a - PI1 (gcm2 trunk cross section) 1441b - PI2 (kgm2 canopy surface area)

1 VERY LOW 1 VERY LOW

2 LOW 2 LOW

3 MEDIUM 3 MEDIUM

4 HIGH 4 HIGH

5 VERY HIGH 5 VERY HIGH

1442 - FRUITING SHOOT PRODUCTIVITY should be estimated under both free and self-

pollination (Fernaacutendez Escobar and Goacutemez Vallador 1985) as

2008

27

1442a - NO OF FRUITS PER FERTILE INFLORESCENCE PI3 = No frtNo infl

1442b - NO OF FRUITS PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI4 = No frtcm

1442c - FRUIT WEIGHT PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI5 = gcm

Fruit set should be determined 40 days after full bloom in at least 10 shoots per

treatment and tree Microperforated double paper bags should be used for bagging the

shoots to prevent the entry of extraneous pollen they have a minimal effect on the

shoot microclimate and are rain and wind-resistant (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1998)

2 POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

22 SAMPLE PROCESSING AND FRUIT DETERMINATIONS

Olives should be processed in laboratory according to the protocol described in Figure 2

Homogenise each of the samples collected according to colour Separate them into two

random sub-samples of 50 olive fruits each and weigh each one to determine the

average fresh weight of the fruit Then freeze the fruit until the flesh is to be removed

Separate two sub-samples of 70 g of olive fruits from the same sample Place the olives

on pre-weighed Petri dishes covered with a layer of plastic resistant to high

temperatures Desiccate the olives in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hr (del Riacuteo Romero and

Caballero 1998) When the olives have been desiccated re-weigh each dish to

determine the dry weight of the fruits and hence their moisture

Place the desiccated olives in the head of the NMR analyser to obtain their oil

percentages When samples stop arriving at the laboratory de-frost the two sub-samples

of 50 fruits that were kept aside Remove the stones and determine the fresh and dry

weight of the stones (oven at 105ordm C for 24 hr) and their oil content by NMR

2008

28

F ig ure 2

If an NMR oil analyser is not available and the percentage of oil in the fruit or flesh has

to be determined by Soxhlet (UNE 55030 Friacuteas et al 1991 or Avidan and Lavee 1997)

the only modification to the protocol described would be to crush 05 kg of olive fruits

to obtain two dishes of 70 g of paste which would then be placed in the oven

The following quantitative parameters should be determined in each of the samples of

fruit collected

22a - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT (fwFr) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

olives (Rodrigo 1995) The following categories have been established (del Riacuteo and

Caballero 1994)

1 VERY LOW lt2

2 LOW 2-4

3 MEDIUM 4-6

4 HIGH 6-8

5 VERY HIGH gt8

SAMPLE 1 kg MI = 4

Sub-sample 70 g g

Sub-sample 70 g

Average fresh weight of the fruit (fwFR)

Oil in fruit ( oil Frdm)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Sub-sample 50 olives

Moisture in fruit ( mst Fr)

Dry weight of fruit

Removal of olive flesh

Fleshstone (fwFRfwS)

Fresh weight of the stone (fwS)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Dry weight of stone

Moisture in stone (mstS)

(mstS)

NMR

NMR

Oil in stone ( oilSdm)

Sub-sample 50 olives

2008

29

22b - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE STONE (fwS) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

stones obtained after freezing the fruit and removing the flesh The following categories

have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt02

2 LOW 02-04

3 MEDIUM 04-06

4 HIGH 06-08

5 VERY HIGH gt08

22c - FLESH-STONE RATIO OF THE FRUIT (fwFrfwS) calculated from the fruit and stone

weight data obtained from both sub-samples The following categories have been

established (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1 LOW lt50

2 MEDIUM 50-75

3 HIGH 75-100

4 VERY HIGH gt100

22d - PERCENTAGE OF MOISTURE IN THE FRUIT ( mst Fr) calculated from two sub-samples

of 70g of whole olives desiccated in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hours The following

categories have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt40

2 LOW 40-50

3 MEDIUM 50-60

4 HIGH 60-70

5 VERY HIGH gt70

22e - PERCENTAGE OF OIL IN THE FRUIT ( oil Frdm) calculated by nuclear magnetic

resonance (NMR) using two sub-samples of 70 g of whole desiccated uncrushed olives

(del Riacuteo Romero and Caballero 1998)

1 VERY LOW lt30

2 LOW 30-40

3 MEDIUM 40-50

4 HIGH 50-60

5 VERY HIGH gt60

23 OIL DETERMINATIONS

The quality of the oil has been determined according to its fatty acid composition and its

polyphenol content (Uceda and Hermoso 1994 Cimato et al 1990)

FATTY ACIDS Palmitic stearic oleic linoleic Expressed as a percentage and determined

according to the official method of the European Community

2008

30

23a - OLEIC (C181) () 23b - PALMITIC (C160) ()

1 LOW lt65 1 LOW lt10

2 MEDIUM 65-70 2 MEDIUM 10-13

3 HIGH 70-75 3 HIGH 13-15

4 VERY HIGH gt75 4 VERY HIGH gt15

23c -LINOLEIC (C182) () 23d - STEARIC (C180) ()

1 VERY LOW lt5 1 LOW 1-2

2 LOW 5-9 2 HIGH 2-4

3 MEDIUM 9-12

4 HIGH 12-15

23e - TOTAL POLYPHENOLS

Expressed as mgkg of caffeic acid Method Vaacutezquez Roncero A Janer del Valle C

Janer del Valle ML (1973) Grasas y Aceites 24 350-357

1 LOW lt200

2 MEDIUM 200-450

3 HIGH gt450

3 PHENOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

The phenological data should be collected annually for each tree if either flowering or

the crop occupies at least 20 of the canopy area

31 FLOWERING

311 ANNUAL COMPILATION OF FLOWERING DATA

The following dates have to be determined for each crop year and tree

311a - START OF FLOWERING SF

First time that stage F is the most advanced

SF= 1st time (X-X-F)

311b - START OF FULL BLOOM SFB

First time that stage F is the most abundant

SFB = 1st time (X-F-X)

311c - END OF FULL BLOOM EFB

Last time that stage F1 is the most abundant

EFB = last time (X-F1-X)

311d - END OF FLOWERING EF

First time that stage G is the most abundant

EF = 1st time (X-G-X)

2008

31

311e - AVERAGE FULL BLOOM FB

Average date between the starting and ending date of full bloom SFB and EFB

respectively

FB = average (SFB EFB)

311f - DURATION OF FULL BLOOM DFB

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of full bloom

DFB = days between SFB and EFB

311g - DURATION OF FLOWERING DF

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of flowering

DF = days between SF and EF

33 MATURATION

The different phenological stages of fruit maturation should be determined from weekly

observations These involve noting down the colour of the fruit The following stages

should be taken into account corresponding to the first five stages of the scale

established by Friacuteas et al (1991)

33a - YELLOWISH GREEN

Fruit changes in colour from deep green to a light bright yellowish green 1

33b - START OF COLOUR CHANGE

Violet blotches on less than half of the fruit 2

33c - END OF COLOUR CHANGE OR VIOLET FRUIT

Violet blotches on more than half of the fruit 3

2008

32

4 OLIVE BIODIVERSITY STRATEGY AND

PROJECT ACTION PLAN

The Project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Use of the Genetic

Resources in Oliverdquo (CFCIOC03) promoted by the International Olive Council and

the Common Fund for Commodities is integral part of an ambitious program that has

had as objective to recover the olive genetic resources of eighteen countries among the

main producers of olives and olive oil of the Mediterranean area five European Union

countries France Greece Italy Portugal Spain and five countries located in the

southern coast of the Mediterranean basin Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria and Tunisia

Besides another group of countries which includes Israel Cyprus Slovenia Croatia

Iran Lebanon and Jordan is presently implementing project activities thanks to IOC

financial resources

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity and of its ecological social economic

scientific educational cultural and aesthetic importance the basic aims and efforts

displayed in the present project have been focused to the recovery description and in-

situ and ex-situ conservation of the olive biodiversity

The project‟s final achievements are the result of a long arduous meticulous and

persistent work both of researchers vowed to the olive growing and of developers and

farmers the efforts displayed by each collaborating center in Algeria Egypt Morocco

Tunisia and Syria have granted not solely the success of the project but the synergies set

by the project have also enabled to more than 29 researchers and many more

technicians to collaborate together creating an efficient network

41 BIODIVERSITY RECOVERY

Plant genetic resources are the product of natural evolution and human intervention

The role played by generations of farmer and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

Through their efforts much has been and is still being accomplished to collect

conserve improve and sustainable use plant genetic resources for food and agriculture

The five collaborating Institutions through the meticulous work by the national

scientists which have often worked in collaboration with farmers have initiated the

project with a provisional list of olive biodiversity (hereinafter named ldquoStarting pointrdquo)

which has been updated and ascertained through the projects steps

2008

33

As it emerges by chart 1 the accessions recovered during project year 1 were very

significant as 535 accessions were reported to the PEA (81 from Algeria 8 from Egypt

84 from Morocco 271 from Syria and 91 from Tunisia) The increase of ldquonewrdquo

accessions was principally due to new material coming from Syria (+ 181) Morocco (+

48) Tunisia (+ 29) and to a check of the Egyptian biodiversity (- 3 accessions)

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

350

400

450

500

550

Ndeg

of

ac

ce

ssio

ns

STARTING

POINT

PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Chart 1 ndash O l ive acce ss ions recovered and repor ted to th e PEA dur ing pro jec t

l i fe cyc le (PY ndash Pro jec t Year)

Along the years the number of accessions retained and studied by the project has

changed in consideration of clarifications occurred during project implementation

Particularly during the first project‟s stages and in consideration of the activity of

varietal investigation it was predictable to recover a great number of olive accessions

that after verification (accessions characterization photographic documentation and

literature consultation) has been reduced (Table 5)

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Algeria 35 +46 -6 -16 +12 0

Egypt 8 0

+6 +5 0 0

Morocco 36 +48 -17 0 0 -2

Syria 45 +181 -226 0 +30 0

Tunisia 62 +29 -28 0 +15 +3

Total 186 +304 -271 -11 +57 +1

T ab le 5 V ar ie t a l inv es t ig a t ion d ur ing pro je c t imp l ementa t ion (P Y ndash P ro j ec t Y ear )

Initially the Algerian centre reported a provisional list of 81 accessions however only 35

were autochthonous olive genetic resources

The Egyptian centre initially indicated 11 olive genetic resources though 3 of them were

same accessions located in different fields

The Syrian centre after a few months of activity detected the existence of 45 additional

accessions bringing the total number of genotypes up to 90

In order to screen among the accessions recovered through the varietal prospection

two different criterions were adopted to create the list of autochthonous accessions

The first one based on the fact that a genetic resource can be considered an individual

accession only when the primary characterization is completed the second criterion

2008

34

considers the comparison between fifteen discriminatory characters able to distinguish

different cultivars since they are very heritable and little influenced by the environment

Using these two criterions the number of accessions for each collaborating centre was

accurately examined

Some changes were also reported directly by the Institutions the Moroccan centre of

Meknes indicated the suppression of some accessions whereas the Syrian collaborating

centre during the first project stages characterized the whole accessions including the

repetitions which were accounted as separated autochthonous olive genetic resources

Thanks to a technical visit in Syria accomplished by PEA and CFC representatives this

confusion was clarified and project activities in Syria were realigned

The biodiversity recovery has been differentiated among the centre as shown in chart 2

0

50

100

150

200

250

Ndeg o

f a

cc

essio

ns

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Starting P o int

P Y1

P Y2

P Y3

P Y4

P Y5

C har t 2 B iod iv er s i t y R eco very dur ing Pro jec t imp lem enta t ion (P Y = Pro j e c t Y ear )

The olive vegetal material recovered has been assembled in 5 National collection fields

Sidi ndash Aich (Algeria) Giza (Egypt) Idleb (Syria) Marrakech (Morocco) and Sfax

(Tunisia) and in Regional and Nuclear collection fields

The creation andor completion of National collection fields in each participating

country has to be considered as one of the major project output as it permits to conserve

at the national level the olive genetic heritage

The total number of accessions collected and studied by all the collaborating centres

after five years of project implementation is 310 and is distributed as follows

Algeria 71

Egypt 19

Morocco 64

Syria 75

Tunisia 81

The final list of the olive genetic resources collected by each collaborating centre is

provided in table 6 7 8 9 and 10

2008

35

ALGERIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 SAA000155 Bouchouk Soummam 37 SAA000601 Chetoui

2 SAA000157 Souidi 38 SAA000603 Taliani

3 SAA000159 Ferkani 39 SAA000605 Blanquette

4 SAA000191 Sigoise 40 SAA000607 Gerboua

5 SAA000193 Akerma 41 SAA000608 Olive De Guelma

6 SAA000195 Aghenfas 42 SAA000615 Issoual

7 SAA000197 Boughenfous 43 SAA000616 Selti

8 SAA000199 Mekki 44 SAA000617 Balbale

9 SAA000229 Bouchouk guergour 45 SAA000618 Bouchoukra

10 SAA000231 Aghchren del ousseur 46 SAA000619 Derdi

11 SAA000234 Aguenaou 47 SAA000620 Ifiri

12 SAA000237 Zeletni 48 SAA000552 Abeskri

13 SAA000239 Neb djemel 49 SAA000553 Azeboudj

14 SAA000274 Aghchren de titest 50 SAA000554 Khadraya

15 SAA000543 Chemlal 51 SAA000555 Azougagh

16 SAA000035 Takesrit 52 SAA000558 Akenane

17 SAA000036 Grosse du hamma 53 SAA000578 Ahia ousbaa

18 SAA000075 Boukaila 54 SAA000579 Zeboudj boudoudane

19 SAA000076 Bouricha 55 SAA000580 Azeboudj

20 SAA000115 Bouichret 56 SAA000581 Biskri

21 SAA000116 Aimel 57 SAA000582 Zitoun

22 SAA000269 Agrarez 58 SAA000583 Blanquette de gastu

23 SAA000270 Azeradj 59 SAA000584 Rougette

24 SAA000271 Aberkane 60 SAA000548 Agrarez (Setif)

25 SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma 61 SAA000550 Atounsi (Setif)

26 SAA000017 Ronde de miliana 62 SAA000551 Aghchren (Setif)

27 SAA000019 Longue de miliana 63 SAA000559 Aguenaou (Setif)

28 SAA000033 Tabelout 64 SAA000549 Aimel (Setif)

29 SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja 65 SAA000560 Altifane

30 SAA000077 Limli 66 SAA000561 Abouchouk (Setif)

31 SAA000073 Hamra 67 SAA000562 Tabouchoukt (Setif)

32 SAA000113 Tefah 68 SAA000563 Aghenfas (Tamokra)

33 SAA000117 Abani 69 SAA000565 Azeradj (Tamokra)

34 SAA000119 Aaleh 70 SAA000566 Abouchouk (Tamokra)

35 SAA000153 Bouchouk lafayette 71 SAA000567 Akerma (Tamokra)

36 SAA000591 Aharoun

T ab le 6

EGYPT

Ndeg Code Accession Name

Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 GIZ001 Aggizi Shame 11 GIZ012 Meloky

2 GIZ002 Aggizi Akse 12 GIZ013 Baid El Hamam

3 GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime 13 ARI015 Sebhawy

4 GIZ004 Hamed 14 ARI016 Sinawy

5 GIZ005 Wateken 15 GIZ011 Cairo 7

6 GIZ006 Maraki 16 GIZ014 El Lewa

7 GIZ007 Toffahi 17 ARI017 Bez El Anza

8 GIZ008 Balady 18 ARI018 Kossiem

9 GIZ009 El Salam 19 ARI019 Abou Monkar

10 GIZ010 Wardan

T ab le 7

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 19: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

19

31 - LENGTH

1 SHORT (lt 25 mm)

2 MEDIUM (25-35 mm)

3 LONG (gt 35 mm)

32 - NUMBER OF FLOWERSINFLORESCENCE

1 LOW (lt 18 flowers)

2 MEDIUM (18-25 flowers)

3 HIGH (gt 25 flowers)

4 CHARACTERS OF THE FRUIT

Determined in a sample of 40 fruits taken from the middle section of fruiting shoots

chosen from the most representative shoots on the south-facing side of the tree Very small

or very large fruits are discarded from the sample Some characters refer to two positions

Position A in which the fruit generally displays the greatest asymmetry when held by

either end between the index finger and thumb Position B is reached by turning 90o

from position A in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

41 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 2 g)

2 MEDIUM (2-4 g)

3 HIGH (4-6 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 6 g)

() 42 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Rratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 125)

2 OVOID (LW 125-145)

3 ELONGATED (LW gt 145)

1 2 3

43 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 44 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B) According to its location

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

2008

20

45 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

46 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 47 - NIPPLE This characteristic of the tip of the fruit style is

1 ABSENT

2 TENUOUS

3 OBVIOUS

1 2 3

48 - PRESENCE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 FEW

2 MANY

1 2

49 - SIZE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 SMALL

2 LARGE

1 2

() 410 - LOCATION OF START OF COLOUR CHANGE First violet blotches appear on epidermis

1 FROM THE BASE

2 UNIFORMLY ACROSS THE WHOLE EPIDERMIS

3 FROM THE APEX

1 2 3

411 - COLOUR AT FULL MATURITY Observed at the end of the ripening process

1 BLACK

2 OTHER (SPECIFY)

5 CHARACTERS OF THE ENDOCARP (STONE)

These are evaluated in the afore-mentioned sample of 40 fruits The endocarp is the

internal woody part of the fruit that encloses the seed Usually the word stone refers to the

endocarp and seed together As in the case of the fruit some characters also refer to two

positions Position A is normally the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer Position B is reached by turning 90o from

position ldquoArdquo in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

2008

21

51 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 03 g)

2 MEDIUM (03-045 g)

3 HIGH (045-07 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 07 g)

() 52 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Ratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 14)

2 OVOID (LW 14-18)

3 ELLIPTIC (LW 18-22)

4 ELONGATED (LW gt 22)

1 2 3 4

() 53 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 54 - SYMMETRY (POSITION B)

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

1 2

() 55 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B)

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

() 56 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 57 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 POINTED

3 ROUNDED

1 2 3

() 58 - SURFACE (POSITION B) Based depth and abundance of fibrovascular bundles

1 SMOOTH

2 RUGOSE

3 SCABROUS

1 2 3

2008

22

() 59 - NUMBER OF GROOVES Ndeg of grooves that can be seen from the stalk insertion point

1 LOW (lt 7)

2 MEDIUM (7-10)

3 HIGH (gt 10)

() 510 - DISTRIBUTION OF THE GROOVES

1 REGULAR

2 GROUPED AROUND THE SUTURE

1 2

() 511 - TERMINATION OF THE APEX (POSITION A)

1 WITHOUT MUCRO

2 WITH MUCRO

1 2

32 PHOTOGRAPHIC DOCUMENTATION METHODOLOGY

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties this activity has been complemented by the

photographic documentation of each accession recovered to this effect a specific

methodology for the photographic documentation has been adopted by all the

institutions in accordance with the PEA To optimise the description work of the

biodiversity for each accession 5 pictures were provided

A TREE

B FRUITING SHOOT

C LEAF

D FRUIT

E ENDOCARP

Pictures C D E had to be done using a cardboard with clear background in the

inferior-left side a portion of millimetre paper (cm 7-2) on which the name of the

genotype had to be reported

TREE

The Picture of the tree is made to mark the size the growth habit and

Canopy Density

The picture taken in the field furnishes a representation of the tree

proportions

2008

23

FRUITING SHOOT

Describes the branches characteristics provided with several fruits

To optimise the fructification effect it is favourable to take the

picture on clear and natural background

LEAF

It is necessary to insert in a single picture 2 leaves locating them

both on the superior page and in the inferior one The picture will

show in a clear manner the leaf shape length and width

FRUIT

In a single picture it is necessary to insert 3 fruits in the following

position

1 position A held the fruit by either ends between the index finger

and thumb and place the fruit to display the greatest asymmetry

2 position B is reached by turning 90o the fruit

Both this pictures will show the fruits shape length and width

3 position of the fruit base Evidence where is the joining of the

peduncle

ENDOCARP

As in the case of the fruit the characters also refer to 3 positions Of

the endocarp displaying it in a single image The positions are the

following

1 Position A is the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer

2 Position B is reached by turning 90o from position ldquoArdquo in such a

way as to present the most developed part to the observer

3 The third position corresponds to the stone presentation obtained

from the base side by cutting the endocarp crosswise

33 PASSPORT DATA

The primary description has been supplemented by the passport data of the prospected

cultivars which has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes

identified

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources

detected The schema adopted for the passport data is reported in table 4

2008

24

PASSPORT DATA

N1 Accession

code Accession

name

Centre of Origin2 amp District

Presence in Collection Field3 Use4 Importance5 National

Collection Regional

Collection Nuclear

Collection

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

Table 4

1 Progressive number

2 Geographical area where a plant species first

developed its distinctive properties

3 Indicate the name of the Collection

4 T=table O=oil TO=dual purpose

5 Percentage of spreading in the country

34 SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION

To complete the description of the accessions recovered a methodology has been

adopted also for the secondary characterization (agronomic phenological pomological

and oil quality) of the varieties held in the collections this characterization was aimed

at providing reliable data on the agronomic value of the accessions identified and a

common method has been used the object being to unify the criteria for evaluating

these parameters This will help to minimise the differences that the use of different

methods of study could cause in the characterization of world germplasm Different

categories have been established for most of the parameters considered

AGRONOMIC CHARACTERIZATION

11 ROOTING ABILITY ()

The rooting ability of leafy stem cuttings of each variety should be determined from the

percentage of rooted cuttings and the ndeg and average length of the roots that form after

a minimum of 60 days under mist (Caballero and del Riacuteo 1994 1997 Cimato 1981)

The cuttings should be prepared from the middle section of vigorous shoots (year‟s

growth) taken from trees on an ldquooffrdquo year and should be treated with 3000 ppm

indolebutyric acid (IBA) for 5 seconds The following categories have been established

1 ndash NIL 0

2 - VERY LOW 1-20

3 ndash LOW 20-40

4 ndash MEDIUM 40-60

5 ndash HIGH 60-80

6 ndash VERY HIGH 80-100

2008

25

12 VIGOUR

Canopy measurements should start when the canopy is large enough usually when the

tree is four years old A graduated rod should be used to take the measurements First

place the rod upright beside the tree to measure its total height (TH) and the canopy

height (H) Then place it perpendicularly at the two points where the tree is widest (D1)

and narrowest (D2) All the data on vigour should be collected after the fruit has been

harvested before the start of the following vegetative period Characterization in terms

of vigour should be carried out when the trees are at least 8 years old since vigour in

the early years is not always correlated with the vigour of the adult tree

121 TRUNK CROSS SECTION (cm2)

The trunk cross section (TS) should be determined by measuring the diameter (1) or

perimeter (2) of the trunk at 10 cm above soil level

(1) TS = 31416 (D2)2 for trees under 4 years old or up to 5 cm in diameter

(2) TS = 31416 (P2 )2 for trees over 4 years old or more than 5 cm in diameter

122 CANOPY VOLUME (m3) AND BEARING SURFACE (m2)

These are calculated from the measurements of the height of the canopy (H) and of its

two cross diameters (D1 and D2) comparing the shape of the tree to a spherical shell

CV = 23 r2 H= 23 D24H = 05236 (D) 2 H

CS = 2 r H = 31416 D H

D= average diameter = (D1 + D2) 2

The following categories have been established according to the variability observed in

trees at 8 years old (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

122 - TREE HEIGHT (m)

1 VERY SMALL lt2

2 SMALL 20-3

3 MEDIUM 30-4

4 LARGE 40-5

5 VERY LARGE gt5

122a - CANOPY VOLUME (m3) 122b - CANOPY SURFACE AREA (m2)

1 VERY SMALL lt20 1 VERY SMALL lt20

2 SMALL 20-30 2 SMALL 20-35

3 MEDIUM 30-40 3 MEDIUM 35-50

4 LARGE 40-50 4 LARGE 50-65

5 VERY LARGE gt50 5 VERY LARGE gt65

13 FLOWERING

131 INTENSITY OF FLOWERING ( canopy surface area)

2008

26

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the inflorescences This estimate should

be made during anthesis The following categories have been established

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

132 QUALITY OF FLOWERING

This should be expressed as the ovary abortion rate as determined by the number of

perfect flowers per inflorescence counted on the inflorescences of 10 shoots per tree

(Rallo and Fernaacutendez-Escobar 1985)

14 PRODUCTION PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY AND ALTERNATE BEARING

142 CROP INTENSITY ( canopy surface area)

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the fruit This estimate should be made

at the maturation stage when olives are picked for green table olives The same categories

have been established as for flowering

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

144 PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY FRUIT SET

1441- TREE PRODUCTIVITY should be measured according to two indices

PI1 = CUPTS (gcm2) PI2 = CUPCS (kgm2)

These should be calculated from the data for cumulative production and for vigour in

the last year considered First calculate the indices for each tree and year and then the

average of the trees representing the variety (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1441a - PI1 (gcm2 trunk cross section) 1441b - PI2 (kgm2 canopy surface area)

1 VERY LOW 1 VERY LOW

2 LOW 2 LOW

3 MEDIUM 3 MEDIUM

4 HIGH 4 HIGH

5 VERY HIGH 5 VERY HIGH

1442 - FRUITING SHOOT PRODUCTIVITY should be estimated under both free and self-

pollination (Fernaacutendez Escobar and Goacutemez Vallador 1985) as

2008

27

1442a - NO OF FRUITS PER FERTILE INFLORESCENCE PI3 = No frtNo infl

1442b - NO OF FRUITS PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI4 = No frtcm

1442c - FRUIT WEIGHT PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI5 = gcm

Fruit set should be determined 40 days after full bloom in at least 10 shoots per

treatment and tree Microperforated double paper bags should be used for bagging the

shoots to prevent the entry of extraneous pollen they have a minimal effect on the

shoot microclimate and are rain and wind-resistant (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1998)

2 POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

22 SAMPLE PROCESSING AND FRUIT DETERMINATIONS

Olives should be processed in laboratory according to the protocol described in Figure 2

Homogenise each of the samples collected according to colour Separate them into two

random sub-samples of 50 olive fruits each and weigh each one to determine the

average fresh weight of the fruit Then freeze the fruit until the flesh is to be removed

Separate two sub-samples of 70 g of olive fruits from the same sample Place the olives

on pre-weighed Petri dishes covered with a layer of plastic resistant to high

temperatures Desiccate the olives in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hr (del Riacuteo Romero and

Caballero 1998) When the olives have been desiccated re-weigh each dish to

determine the dry weight of the fruits and hence their moisture

Place the desiccated olives in the head of the NMR analyser to obtain their oil

percentages When samples stop arriving at the laboratory de-frost the two sub-samples

of 50 fruits that were kept aside Remove the stones and determine the fresh and dry

weight of the stones (oven at 105ordm C for 24 hr) and their oil content by NMR

2008

28

F ig ure 2

If an NMR oil analyser is not available and the percentage of oil in the fruit or flesh has

to be determined by Soxhlet (UNE 55030 Friacuteas et al 1991 or Avidan and Lavee 1997)

the only modification to the protocol described would be to crush 05 kg of olive fruits

to obtain two dishes of 70 g of paste which would then be placed in the oven

The following quantitative parameters should be determined in each of the samples of

fruit collected

22a - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT (fwFr) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

olives (Rodrigo 1995) The following categories have been established (del Riacuteo and

Caballero 1994)

1 VERY LOW lt2

2 LOW 2-4

3 MEDIUM 4-6

4 HIGH 6-8

5 VERY HIGH gt8

SAMPLE 1 kg MI = 4

Sub-sample 70 g g

Sub-sample 70 g

Average fresh weight of the fruit (fwFR)

Oil in fruit ( oil Frdm)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Sub-sample 50 olives

Moisture in fruit ( mst Fr)

Dry weight of fruit

Removal of olive flesh

Fleshstone (fwFRfwS)

Fresh weight of the stone (fwS)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Dry weight of stone

Moisture in stone (mstS)

(mstS)

NMR

NMR

Oil in stone ( oilSdm)

Sub-sample 50 olives

2008

29

22b - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE STONE (fwS) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

stones obtained after freezing the fruit and removing the flesh The following categories

have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt02

2 LOW 02-04

3 MEDIUM 04-06

4 HIGH 06-08

5 VERY HIGH gt08

22c - FLESH-STONE RATIO OF THE FRUIT (fwFrfwS) calculated from the fruit and stone

weight data obtained from both sub-samples The following categories have been

established (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1 LOW lt50

2 MEDIUM 50-75

3 HIGH 75-100

4 VERY HIGH gt100

22d - PERCENTAGE OF MOISTURE IN THE FRUIT ( mst Fr) calculated from two sub-samples

of 70g of whole olives desiccated in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hours The following

categories have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt40

2 LOW 40-50

3 MEDIUM 50-60

4 HIGH 60-70

5 VERY HIGH gt70

22e - PERCENTAGE OF OIL IN THE FRUIT ( oil Frdm) calculated by nuclear magnetic

resonance (NMR) using two sub-samples of 70 g of whole desiccated uncrushed olives

(del Riacuteo Romero and Caballero 1998)

1 VERY LOW lt30

2 LOW 30-40

3 MEDIUM 40-50

4 HIGH 50-60

5 VERY HIGH gt60

23 OIL DETERMINATIONS

The quality of the oil has been determined according to its fatty acid composition and its

polyphenol content (Uceda and Hermoso 1994 Cimato et al 1990)

FATTY ACIDS Palmitic stearic oleic linoleic Expressed as a percentage and determined

according to the official method of the European Community

2008

30

23a - OLEIC (C181) () 23b - PALMITIC (C160) ()

1 LOW lt65 1 LOW lt10

2 MEDIUM 65-70 2 MEDIUM 10-13

3 HIGH 70-75 3 HIGH 13-15

4 VERY HIGH gt75 4 VERY HIGH gt15

23c -LINOLEIC (C182) () 23d - STEARIC (C180) ()

1 VERY LOW lt5 1 LOW 1-2

2 LOW 5-9 2 HIGH 2-4

3 MEDIUM 9-12

4 HIGH 12-15

23e - TOTAL POLYPHENOLS

Expressed as mgkg of caffeic acid Method Vaacutezquez Roncero A Janer del Valle C

Janer del Valle ML (1973) Grasas y Aceites 24 350-357

1 LOW lt200

2 MEDIUM 200-450

3 HIGH gt450

3 PHENOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

The phenological data should be collected annually for each tree if either flowering or

the crop occupies at least 20 of the canopy area

31 FLOWERING

311 ANNUAL COMPILATION OF FLOWERING DATA

The following dates have to be determined for each crop year and tree

311a - START OF FLOWERING SF

First time that stage F is the most advanced

SF= 1st time (X-X-F)

311b - START OF FULL BLOOM SFB

First time that stage F is the most abundant

SFB = 1st time (X-F-X)

311c - END OF FULL BLOOM EFB

Last time that stage F1 is the most abundant

EFB = last time (X-F1-X)

311d - END OF FLOWERING EF

First time that stage G is the most abundant

EF = 1st time (X-G-X)

2008

31

311e - AVERAGE FULL BLOOM FB

Average date between the starting and ending date of full bloom SFB and EFB

respectively

FB = average (SFB EFB)

311f - DURATION OF FULL BLOOM DFB

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of full bloom

DFB = days between SFB and EFB

311g - DURATION OF FLOWERING DF

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of flowering

DF = days between SF and EF

33 MATURATION

The different phenological stages of fruit maturation should be determined from weekly

observations These involve noting down the colour of the fruit The following stages

should be taken into account corresponding to the first five stages of the scale

established by Friacuteas et al (1991)

33a - YELLOWISH GREEN

Fruit changes in colour from deep green to a light bright yellowish green 1

33b - START OF COLOUR CHANGE

Violet blotches on less than half of the fruit 2

33c - END OF COLOUR CHANGE OR VIOLET FRUIT

Violet blotches on more than half of the fruit 3

2008

32

4 OLIVE BIODIVERSITY STRATEGY AND

PROJECT ACTION PLAN

The Project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Use of the Genetic

Resources in Oliverdquo (CFCIOC03) promoted by the International Olive Council and

the Common Fund for Commodities is integral part of an ambitious program that has

had as objective to recover the olive genetic resources of eighteen countries among the

main producers of olives and olive oil of the Mediterranean area five European Union

countries France Greece Italy Portugal Spain and five countries located in the

southern coast of the Mediterranean basin Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria and Tunisia

Besides another group of countries which includes Israel Cyprus Slovenia Croatia

Iran Lebanon and Jordan is presently implementing project activities thanks to IOC

financial resources

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity and of its ecological social economic

scientific educational cultural and aesthetic importance the basic aims and efforts

displayed in the present project have been focused to the recovery description and in-

situ and ex-situ conservation of the olive biodiversity

The project‟s final achievements are the result of a long arduous meticulous and

persistent work both of researchers vowed to the olive growing and of developers and

farmers the efforts displayed by each collaborating center in Algeria Egypt Morocco

Tunisia and Syria have granted not solely the success of the project but the synergies set

by the project have also enabled to more than 29 researchers and many more

technicians to collaborate together creating an efficient network

41 BIODIVERSITY RECOVERY

Plant genetic resources are the product of natural evolution and human intervention

The role played by generations of farmer and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

Through their efforts much has been and is still being accomplished to collect

conserve improve and sustainable use plant genetic resources for food and agriculture

The five collaborating Institutions through the meticulous work by the national

scientists which have often worked in collaboration with farmers have initiated the

project with a provisional list of olive biodiversity (hereinafter named ldquoStarting pointrdquo)

which has been updated and ascertained through the projects steps

2008

33

As it emerges by chart 1 the accessions recovered during project year 1 were very

significant as 535 accessions were reported to the PEA (81 from Algeria 8 from Egypt

84 from Morocco 271 from Syria and 91 from Tunisia) The increase of ldquonewrdquo

accessions was principally due to new material coming from Syria (+ 181) Morocco (+

48) Tunisia (+ 29) and to a check of the Egyptian biodiversity (- 3 accessions)

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

350

400

450

500

550

Ndeg

of

ac

ce

ssio

ns

STARTING

POINT

PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Chart 1 ndash O l ive acce ss ions recovered and repor ted to th e PEA dur ing pro jec t

l i fe cyc le (PY ndash Pro jec t Year)

Along the years the number of accessions retained and studied by the project has

changed in consideration of clarifications occurred during project implementation

Particularly during the first project‟s stages and in consideration of the activity of

varietal investigation it was predictable to recover a great number of olive accessions

that after verification (accessions characterization photographic documentation and

literature consultation) has been reduced (Table 5)

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Algeria 35 +46 -6 -16 +12 0

Egypt 8 0

+6 +5 0 0

Morocco 36 +48 -17 0 0 -2

Syria 45 +181 -226 0 +30 0

Tunisia 62 +29 -28 0 +15 +3

Total 186 +304 -271 -11 +57 +1

T ab le 5 V ar ie t a l inv es t ig a t ion d ur ing pro je c t imp l ementa t ion (P Y ndash P ro j ec t Y ear )

Initially the Algerian centre reported a provisional list of 81 accessions however only 35

were autochthonous olive genetic resources

The Egyptian centre initially indicated 11 olive genetic resources though 3 of them were

same accessions located in different fields

The Syrian centre after a few months of activity detected the existence of 45 additional

accessions bringing the total number of genotypes up to 90

In order to screen among the accessions recovered through the varietal prospection

two different criterions were adopted to create the list of autochthonous accessions

The first one based on the fact that a genetic resource can be considered an individual

accession only when the primary characterization is completed the second criterion

2008

34

considers the comparison between fifteen discriminatory characters able to distinguish

different cultivars since they are very heritable and little influenced by the environment

Using these two criterions the number of accessions for each collaborating centre was

accurately examined

Some changes were also reported directly by the Institutions the Moroccan centre of

Meknes indicated the suppression of some accessions whereas the Syrian collaborating

centre during the first project stages characterized the whole accessions including the

repetitions which were accounted as separated autochthonous olive genetic resources

Thanks to a technical visit in Syria accomplished by PEA and CFC representatives this

confusion was clarified and project activities in Syria were realigned

The biodiversity recovery has been differentiated among the centre as shown in chart 2

0

50

100

150

200

250

Ndeg o

f a

cc

essio

ns

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Starting P o int

P Y1

P Y2

P Y3

P Y4

P Y5

C har t 2 B iod iv er s i t y R eco very dur ing Pro jec t imp lem enta t ion (P Y = Pro j e c t Y ear )

The olive vegetal material recovered has been assembled in 5 National collection fields

Sidi ndash Aich (Algeria) Giza (Egypt) Idleb (Syria) Marrakech (Morocco) and Sfax

(Tunisia) and in Regional and Nuclear collection fields

The creation andor completion of National collection fields in each participating

country has to be considered as one of the major project output as it permits to conserve

at the national level the olive genetic heritage

The total number of accessions collected and studied by all the collaborating centres

after five years of project implementation is 310 and is distributed as follows

Algeria 71

Egypt 19

Morocco 64

Syria 75

Tunisia 81

The final list of the olive genetic resources collected by each collaborating centre is

provided in table 6 7 8 9 and 10

2008

35

ALGERIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 SAA000155 Bouchouk Soummam 37 SAA000601 Chetoui

2 SAA000157 Souidi 38 SAA000603 Taliani

3 SAA000159 Ferkani 39 SAA000605 Blanquette

4 SAA000191 Sigoise 40 SAA000607 Gerboua

5 SAA000193 Akerma 41 SAA000608 Olive De Guelma

6 SAA000195 Aghenfas 42 SAA000615 Issoual

7 SAA000197 Boughenfous 43 SAA000616 Selti

8 SAA000199 Mekki 44 SAA000617 Balbale

9 SAA000229 Bouchouk guergour 45 SAA000618 Bouchoukra

10 SAA000231 Aghchren del ousseur 46 SAA000619 Derdi

11 SAA000234 Aguenaou 47 SAA000620 Ifiri

12 SAA000237 Zeletni 48 SAA000552 Abeskri

13 SAA000239 Neb djemel 49 SAA000553 Azeboudj

14 SAA000274 Aghchren de titest 50 SAA000554 Khadraya

15 SAA000543 Chemlal 51 SAA000555 Azougagh

16 SAA000035 Takesrit 52 SAA000558 Akenane

17 SAA000036 Grosse du hamma 53 SAA000578 Ahia ousbaa

18 SAA000075 Boukaila 54 SAA000579 Zeboudj boudoudane

19 SAA000076 Bouricha 55 SAA000580 Azeboudj

20 SAA000115 Bouichret 56 SAA000581 Biskri

21 SAA000116 Aimel 57 SAA000582 Zitoun

22 SAA000269 Agrarez 58 SAA000583 Blanquette de gastu

23 SAA000270 Azeradj 59 SAA000584 Rougette

24 SAA000271 Aberkane 60 SAA000548 Agrarez (Setif)

25 SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma 61 SAA000550 Atounsi (Setif)

26 SAA000017 Ronde de miliana 62 SAA000551 Aghchren (Setif)

27 SAA000019 Longue de miliana 63 SAA000559 Aguenaou (Setif)

28 SAA000033 Tabelout 64 SAA000549 Aimel (Setif)

29 SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja 65 SAA000560 Altifane

30 SAA000077 Limli 66 SAA000561 Abouchouk (Setif)

31 SAA000073 Hamra 67 SAA000562 Tabouchoukt (Setif)

32 SAA000113 Tefah 68 SAA000563 Aghenfas (Tamokra)

33 SAA000117 Abani 69 SAA000565 Azeradj (Tamokra)

34 SAA000119 Aaleh 70 SAA000566 Abouchouk (Tamokra)

35 SAA000153 Bouchouk lafayette 71 SAA000567 Akerma (Tamokra)

36 SAA000591 Aharoun

T ab le 6

EGYPT

Ndeg Code Accession Name

Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 GIZ001 Aggizi Shame 11 GIZ012 Meloky

2 GIZ002 Aggizi Akse 12 GIZ013 Baid El Hamam

3 GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime 13 ARI015 Sebhawy

4 GIZ004 Hamed 14 ARI016 Sinawy

5 GIZ005 Wateken 15 GIZ011 Cairo 7

6 GIZ006 Maraki 16 GIZ014 El Lewa

7 GIZ007 Toffahi 17 ARI017 Bez El Anza

8 GIZ008 Balady 18 ARI018 Kossiem

9 GIZ009 El Salam 19 ARI019 Abou Monkar

10 GIZ010 Wardan

T ab le 7

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 20: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

20

45 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

46 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 47 - NIPPLE This characteristic of the tip of the fruit style is

1 ABSENT

2 TENUOUS

3 OBVIOUS

1 2 3

48 - PRESENCE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 FEW

2 MANY

1 2

49 - SIZE OF LENTICELS When the fruit is still green

1 SMALL

2 LARGE

1 2

() 410 - LOCATION OF START OF COLOUR CHANGE First violet blotches appear on epidermis

1 FROM THE BASE

2 UNIFORMLY ACROSS THE WHOLE EPIDERMIS

3 FROM THE APEX

1 2 3

411 - COLOUR AT FULL MATURITY Observed at the end of the ripening process

1 BLACK

2 OTHER (SPECIFY)

5 CHARACTERS OF THE ENDOCARP (STONE)

These are evaluated in the afore-mentioned sample of 40 fruits The endocarp is the

internal woody part of the fruit that encloses the seed Usually the word stone refers to the

endocarp and seed together As in the case of the fruit some characters also refer to two

positions Position A is normally the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer Position B is reached by turning 90o from

position ldquoArdquo in such a way as to present the most developed part to the observer

2008

21

51 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 03 g)

2 MEDIUM (03-045 g)

3 HIGH (045-07 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 07 g)

() 52 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Ratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 14)

2 OVOID (LW 14-18)

3 ELLIPTIC (LW 18-22)

4 ELONGATED (LW gt 22)

1 2 3 4

() 53 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 54 - SYMMETRY (POSITION B)

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

1 2

() 55 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B)

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

() 56 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 57 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 POINTED

3 ROUNDED

1 2 3

() 58 - SURFACE (POSITION B) Based depth and abundance of fibrovascular bundles

1 SMOOTH

2 RUGOSE

3 SCABROUS

1 2 3

2008

22

() 59 - NUMBER OF GROOVES Ndeg of grooves that can be seen from the stalk insertion point

1 LOW (lt 7)

2 MEDIUM (7-10)

3 HIGH (gt 10)

() 510 - DISTRIBUTION OF THE GROOVES

1 REGULAR

2 GROUPED AROUND THE SUTURE

1 2

() 511 - TERMINATION OF THE APEX (POSITION A)

1 WITHOUT MUCRO

2 WITH MUCRO

1 2

32 PHOTOGRAPHIC DOCUMENTATION METHODOLOGY

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties this activity has been complemented by the

photographic documentation of each accession recovered to this effect a specific

methodology for the photographic documentation has been adopted by all the

institutions in accordance with the PEA To optimise the description work of the

biodiversity for each accession 5 pictures were provided

A TREE

B FRUITING SHOOT

C LEAF

D FRUIT

E ENDOCARP

Pictures C D E had to be done using a cardboard with clear background in the

inferior-left side a portion of millimetre paper (cm 7-2) on which the name of the

genotype had to be reported

TREE

The Picture of the tree is made to mark the size the growth habit and

Canopy Density

The picture taken in the field furnishes a representation of the tree

proportions

2008

23

FRUITING SHOOT

Describes the branches characteristics provided with several fruits

To optimise the fructification effect it is favourable to take the

picture on clear and natural background

LEAF

It is necessary to insert in a single picture 2 leaves locating them

both on the superior page and in the inferior one The picture will

show in a clear manner the leaf shape length and width

FRUIT

In a single picture it is necessary to insert 3 fruits in the following

position

1 position A held the fruit by either ends between the index finger

and thumb and place the fruit to display the greatest asymmetry

2 position B is reached by turning 90o the fruit

Both this pictures will show the fruits shape length and width

3 position of the fruit base Evidence where is the joining of the

peduncle

ENDOCARP

As in the case of the fruit the characters also refer to 3 positions Of

the endocarp displaying it in a single image The positions are the

following

1 Position A is the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer

2 Position B is reached by turning 90o from position ldquoArdquo in such a

way as to present the most developed part to the observer

3 The third position corresponds to the stone presentation obtained

from the base side by cutting the endocarp crosswise

33 PASSPORT DATA

The primary description has been supplemented by the passport data of the prospected

cultivars which has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes

identified

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources

detected The schema adopted for the passport data is reported in table 4

2008

24

PASSPORT DATA

N1 Accession

code Accession

name

Centre of Origin2 amp District

Presence in Collection Field3 Use4 Importance5 National

Collection Regional

Collection Nuclear

Collection

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

Table 4

1 Progressive number

2 Geographical area where a plant species first

developed its distinctive properties

3 Indicate the name of the Collection

4 T=table O=oil TO=dual purpose

5 Percentage of spreading in the country

34 SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION

To complete the description of the accessions recovered a methodology has been

adopted also for the secondary characterization (agronomic phenological pomological

and oil quality) of the varieties held in the collections this characterization was aimed

at providing reliable data on the agronomic value of the accessions identified and a

common method has been used the object being to unify the criteria for evaluating

these parameters This will help to minimise the differences that the use of different

methods of study could cause in the characterization of world germplasm Different

categories have been established for most of the parameters considered

AGRONOMIC CHARACTERIZATION

11 ROOTING ABILITY ()

The rooting ability of leafy stem cuttings of each variety should be determined from the

percentage of rooted cuttings and the ndeg and average length of the roots that form after

a minimum of 60 days under mist (Caballero and del Riacuteo 1994 1997 Cimato 1981)

The cuttings should be prepared from the middle section of vigorous shoots (year‟s

growth) taken from trees on an ldquooffrdquo year and should be treated with 3000 ppm

indolebutyric acid (IBA) for 5 seconds The following categories have been established

1 ndash NIL 0

2 - VERY LOW 1-20

3 ndash LOW 20-40

4 ndash MEDIUM 40-60

5 ndash HIGH 60-80

6 ndash VERY HIGH 80-100

2008

25

12 VIGOUR

Canopy measurements should start when the canopy is large enough usually when the

tree is four years old A graduated rod should be used to take the measurements First

place the rod upright beside the tree to measure its total height (TH) and the canopy

height (H) Then place it perpendicularly at the two points where the tree is widest (D1)

and narrowest (D2) All the data on vigour should be collected after the fruit has been

harvested before the start of the following vegetative period Characterization in terms

of vigour should be carried out when the trees are at least 8 years old since vigour in

the early years is not always correlated with the vigour of the adult tree

121 TRUNK CROSS SECTION (cm2)

The trunk cross section (TS) should be determined by measuring the diameter (1) or

perimeter (2) of the trunk at 10 cm above soil level

(1) TS = 31416 (D2)2 for trees under 4 years old or up to 5 cm in diameter

(2) TS = 31416 (P2 )2 for trees over 4 years old or more than 5 cm in diameter

122 CANOPY VOLUME (m3) AND BEARING SURFACE (m2)

These are calculated from the measurements of the height of the canopy (H) and of its

two cross diameters (D1 and D2) comparing the shape of the tree to a spherical shell

CV = 23 r2 H= 23 D24H = 05236 (D) 2 H

CS = 2 r H = 31416 D H

D= average diameter = (D1 + D2) 2

The following categories have been established according to the variability observed in

trees at 8 years old (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

122 - TREE HEIGHT (m)

1 VERY SMALL lt2

2 SMALL 20-3

3 MEDIUM 30-4

4 LARGE 40-5

5 VERY LARGE gt5

122a - CANOPY VOLUME (m3) 122b - CANOPY SURFACE AREA (m2)

1 VERY SMALL lt20 1 VERY SMALL lt20

2 SMALL 20-30 2 SMALL 20-35

3 MEDIUM 30-40 3 MEDIUM 35-50

4 LARGE 40-50 4 LARGE 50-65

5 VERY LARGE gt50 5 VERY LARGE gt65

13 FLOWERING

131 INTENSITY OF FLOWERING ( canopy surface area)

2008

26

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the inflorescences This estimate should

be made during anthesis The following categories have been established

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

132 QUALITY OF FLOWERING

This should be expressed as the ovary abortion rate as determined by the number of

perfect flowers per inflorescence counted on the inflorescences of 10 shoots per tree

(Rallo and Fernaacutendez-Escobar 1985)

14 PRODUCTION PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY AND ALTERNATE BEARING

142 CROP INTENSITY ( canopy surface area)

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the fruit This estimate should be made

at the maturation stage when olives are picked for green table olives The same categories

have been established as for flowering

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

144 PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY FRUIT SET

1441- TREE PRODUCTIVITY should be measured according to two indices

PI1 = CUPTS (gcm2) PI2 = CUPCS (kgm2)

These should be calculated from the data for cumulative production and for vigour in

the last year considered First calculate the indices for each tree and year and then the

average of the trees representing the variety (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1441a - PI1 (gcm2 trunk cross section) 1441b - PI2 (kgm2 canopy surface area)

1 VERY LOW 1 VERY LOW

2 LOW 2 LOW

3 MEDIUM 3 MEDIUM

4 HIGH 4 HIGH

5 VERY HIGH 5 VERY HIGH

1442 - FRUITING SHOOT PRODUCTIVITY should be estimated under both free and self-

pollination (Fernaacutendez Escobar and Goacutemez Vallador 1985) as

2008

27

1442a - NO OF FRUITS PER FERTILE INFLORESCENCE PI3 = No frtNo infl

1442b - NO OF FRUITS PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI4 = No frtcm

1442c - FRUIT WEIGHT PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI5 = gcm

Fruit set should be determined 40 days after full bloom in at least 10 shoots per

treatment and tree Microperforated double paper bags should be used for bagging the

shoots to prevent the entry of extraneous pollen they have a minimal effect on the

shoot microclimate and are rain and wind-resistant (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1998)

2 POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

22 SAMPLE PROCESSING AND FRUIT DETERMINATIONS

Olives should be processed in laboratory according to the protocol described in Figure 2

Homogenise each of the samples collected according to colour Separate them into two

random sub-samples of 50 olive fruits each and weigh each one to determine the

average fresh weight of the fruit Then freeze the fruit until the flesh is to be removed

Separate two sub-samples of 70 g of olive fruits from the same sample Place the olives

on pre-weighed Petri dishes covered with a layer of plastic resistant to high

temperatures Desiccate the olives in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hr (del Riacuteo Romero and

Caballero 1998) When the olives have been desiccated re-weigh each dish to

determine the dry weight of the fruits and hence their moisture

Place the desiccated olives in the head of the NMR analyser to obtain their oil

percentages When samples stop arriving at the laboratory de-frost the two sub-samples

of 50 fruits that were kept aside Remove the stones and determine the fresh and dry

weight of the stones (oven at 105ordm C for 24 hr) and their oil content by NMR

2008

28

F ig ure 2

If an NMR oil analyser is not available and the percentage of oil in the fruit or flesh has

to be determined by Soxhlet (UNE 55030 Friacuteas et al 1991 or Avidan and Lavee 1997)

the only modification to the protocol described would be to crush 05 kg of olive fruits

to obtain two dishes of 70 g of paste which would then be placed in the oven

The following quantitative parameters should be determined in each of the samples of

fruit collected

22a - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT (fwFr) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

olives (Rodrigo 1995) The following categories have been established (del Riacuteo and

Caballero 1994)

1 VERY LOW lt2

2 LOW 2-4

3 MEDIUM 4-6

4 HIGH 6-8

5 VERY HIGH gt8

SAMPLE 1 kg MI = 4

Sub-sample 70 g g

Sub-sample 70 g

Average fresh weight of the fruit (fwFR)

Oil in fruit ( oil Frdm)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Sub-sample 50 olives

Moisture in fruit ( mst Fr)

Dry weight of fruit

Removal of olive flesh

Fleshstone (fwFRfwS)

Fresh weight of the stone (fwS)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Dry weight of stone

Moisture in stone (mstS)

(mstS)

NMR

NMR

Oil in stone ( oilSdm)

Sub-sample 50 olives

2008

29

22b - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE STONE (fwS) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

stones obtained after freezing the fruit and removing the flesh The following categories

have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt02

2 LOW 02-04

3 MEDIUM 04-06

4 HIGH 06-08

5 VERY HIGH gt08

22c - FLESH-STONE RATIO OF THE FRUIT (fwFrfwS) calculated from the fruit and stone

weight data obtained from both sub-samples The following categories have been

established (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1 LOW lt50

2 MEDIUM 50-75

3 HIGH 75-100

4 VERY HIGH gt100

22d - PERCENTAGE OF MOISTURE IN THE FRUIT ( mst Fr) calculated from two sub-samples

of 70g of whole olives desiccated in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hours The following

categories have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt40

2 LOW 40-50

3 MEDIUM 50-60

4 HIGH 60-70

5 VERY HIGH gt70

22e - PERCENTAGE OF OIL IN THE FRUIT ( oil Frdm) calculated by nuclear magnetic

resonance (NMR) using two sub-samples of 70 g of whole desiccated uncrushed olives

(del Riacuteo Romero and Caballero 1998)

1 VERY LOW lt30

2 LOW 30-40

3 MEDIUM 40-50

4 HIGH 50-60

5 VERY HIGH gt60

23 OIL DETERMINATIONS

The quality of the oil has been determined according to its fatty acid composition and its

polyphenol content (Uceda and Hermoso 1994 Cimato et al 1990)

FATTY ACIDS Palmitic stearic oleic linoleic Expressed as a percentage and determined

according to the official method of the European Community

2008

30

23a - OLEIC (C181) () 23b - PALMITIC (C160) ()

1 LOW lt65 1 LOW lt10

2 MEDIUM 65-70 2 MEDIUM 10-13

3 HIGH 70-75 3 HIGH 13-15

4 VERY HIGH gt75 4 VERY HIGH gt15

23c -LINOLEIC (C182) () 23d - STEARIC (C180) ()

1 VERY LOW lt5 1 LOW 1-2

2 LOW 5-9 2 HIGH 2-4

3 MEDIUM 9-12

4 HIGH 12-15

23e - TOTAL POLYPHENOLS

Expressed as mgkg of caffeic acid Method Vaacutezquez Roncero A Janer del Valle C

Janer del Valle ML (1973) Grasas y Aceites 24 350-357

1 LOW lt200

2 MEDIUM 200-450

3 HIGH gt450

3 PHENOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

The phenological data should be collected annually for each tree if either flowering or

the crop occupies at least 20 of the canopy area

31 FLOWERING

311 ANNUAL COMPILATION OF FLOWERING DATA

The following dates have to be determined for each crop year and tree

311a - START OF FLOWERING SF

First time that stage F is the most advanced

SF= 1st time (X-X-F)

311b - START OF FULL BLOOM SFB

First time that stage F is the most abundant

SFB = 1st time (X-F-X)

311c - END OF FULL BLOOM EFB

Last time that stage F1 is the most abundant

EFB = last time (X-F1-X)

311d - END OF FLOWERING EF

First time that stage G is the most abundant

EF = 1st time (X-G-X)

2008

31

311e - AVERAGE FULL BLOOM FB

Average date between the starting and ending date of full bloom SFB and EFB

respectively

FB = average (SFB EFB)

311f - DURATION OF FULL BLOOM DFB

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of full bloom

DFB = days between SFB and EFB

311g - DURATION OF FLOWERING DF

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of flowering

DF = days between SF and EF

33 MATURATION

The different phenological stages of fruit maturation should be determined from weekly

observations These involve noting down the colour of the fruit The following stages

should be taken into account corresponding to the first five stages of the scale

established by Friacuteas et al (1991)

33a - YELLOWISH GREEN

Fruit changes in colour from deep green to a light bright yellowish green 1

33b - START OF COLOUR CHANGE

Violet blotches on less than half of the fruit 2

33c - END OF COLOUR CHANGE OR VIOLET FRUIT

Violet blotches on more than half of the fruit 3

2008

32

4 OLIVE BIODIVERSITY STRATEGY AND

PROJECT ACTION PLAN

The Project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Use of the Genetic

Resources in Oliverdquo (CFCIOC03) promoted by the International Olive Council and

the Common Fund for Commodities is integral part of an ambitious program that has

had as objective to recover the olive genetic resources of eighteen countries among the

main producers of olives and olive oil of the Mediterranean area five European Union

countries France Greece Italy Portugal Spain and five countries located in the

southern coast of the Mediterranean basin Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria and Tunisia

Besides another group of countries which includes Israel Cyprus Slovenia Croatia

Iran Lebanon and Jordan is presently implementing project activities thanks to IOC

financial resources

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity and of its ecological social economic

scientific educational cultural and aesthetic importance the basic aims and efforts

displayed in the present project have been focused to the recovery description and in-

situ and ex-situ conservation of the olive biodiversity

The project‟s final achievements are the result of a long arduous meticulous and

persistent work both of researchers vowed to the olive growing and of developers and

farmers the efforts displayed by each collaborating center in Algeria Egypt Morocco

Tunisia and Syria have granted not solely the success of the project but the synergies set

by the project have also enabled to more than 29 researchers and many more

technicians to collaborate together creating an efficient network

41 BIODIVERSITY RECOVERY

Plant genetic resources are the product of natural evolution and human intervention

The role played by generations of farmer and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

Through their efforts much has been and is still being accomplished to collect

conserve improve and sustainable use plant genetic resources for food and agriculture

The five collaborating Institutions through the meticulous work by the national

scientists which have often worked in collaboration with farmers have initiated the

project with a provisional list of olive biodiversity (hereinafter named ldquoStarting pointrdquo)

which has been updated and ascertained through the projects steps

2008

33

As it emerges by chart 1 the accessions recovered during project year 1 were very

significant as 535 accessions were reported to the PEA (81 from Algeria 8 from Egypt

84 from Morocco 271 from Syria and 91 from Tunisia) The increase of ldquonewrdquo

accessions was principally due to new material coming from Syria (+ 181) Morocco (+

48) Tunisia (+ 29) and to a check of the Egyptian biodiversity (- 3 accessions)

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

350

400

450

500

550

Ndeg

of

ac

ce

ssio

ns

STARTING

POINT

PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Chart 1 ndash O l ive acce ss ions recovered and repor ted to th e PEA dur ing pro jec t

l i fe cyc le (PY ndash Pro jec t Year)

Along the years the number of accessions retained and studied by the project has

changed in consideration of clarifications occurred during project implementation

Particularly during the first project‟s stages and in consideration of the activity of

varietal investigation it was predictable to recover a great number of olive accessions

that after verification (accessions characterization photographic documentation and

literature consultation) has been reduced (Table 5)

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Algeria 35 +46 -6 -16 +12 0

Egypt 8 0

+6 +5 0 0

Morocco 36 +48 -17 0 0 -2

Syria 45 +181 -226 0 +30 0

Tunisia 62 +29 -28 0 +15 +3

Total 186 +304 -271 -11 +57 +1

T ab le 5 V ar ie t a l inv es t ig a t ion d ur ing pro je c t imp l ementa t ion (P Y ndash P ro j ec t Y ear )

Initially the Algerian centre reported a provisional list of 81 accessions however only 35

were autochthonous olive genetic resources

The Egyptian centre initially indicated 11 olive genetic resources though 3 of them were

same accessions located in different fields

The Syrian centre after a few months of activity detected the existence of 45 additional

accessions bringing the total number of genotypes up to 90

In order to screen among the accessions recovered through the varietal prospection

two different criterions were adopted to create the list of autochthonous accessions

The first one based on the fact that a genetic resource can be considered an individual

accession only when the primary characterization is completed the second criterion

2008

34

considers the comparison between fifteen discriminatory characters able to distinguish

different cultivars since they are very heritable and little influenced by the environment

Using these two criterions the number of accessions for each collaborating centre was

accurately examined

Some changes were also reported directly by the Institutions the Moroccan centre of

Meknes indicated the suppression of some accessions whereas the Syrian collaborating

centre during the first project stages characterized the whole accessions including the

repetitions which were accounted as separated autochthonous olive genetic resources

Thanks to a technical visit in Syria accomplished by PEA and CFC representatives this

confusion was clarified and project activities in Syria were realigned

The biodiversity recovery has been differentiated among the centre as shown in chart 2

0

50

100

150

200

250

Ndeg o

f a

cc

essio

ns

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Starting P o int

P Y1

P Y2

P Y3

P Y4

P Y5

C har t 2 B iod iv er s i t y R eco very dur ing Pro jec t imp lem enta t ion (P Y = Pro j e c t Y ear )

The olive vegetal material recovered has been assembled in 5 National collection fields

Sidi ndash Aich (Algeria) Giza (Egypt) Idleb (Syria) Marrakech (Morocco) and Sfax

(Tunisia) and in Regional and Nuclear collection fields

The creation andor completion of National collection fields in each participating

country has to be considered as one of the major project output as it permits to conserve

at the national level the olive genetic heritage

The total number of accessions collected and studied by all the collaborating centres

after five years of project implementation is 310 and is distributed as follows

Algeria 71

Egypt 19

Morocco 64

Syria 75

Tunisia 81

The final list of the olive genetic resources collected by each collaborating centre is

provided in table 6 7 8 9 and 10

2008

35

ALGERIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 SAA000155 Bouchouk Soummam 37 SAA000601 Chetoui

2 SAA000157 Souidi 38 SAA000603 Taliani

3 SAA000159 Ferkani 39 SAA000605 Blanquette

4 SAA000191 Sigoise 40 SAA000607 Gerboua

5 SAA000193 Akerma 41 SAA000608 Olive De Guelma

6 SAA000195 Aghenfas 42 SAA000615 Issoual

7 SAA000197 Boughenfous 43 SAA000616 Selti

8 SAA000199 Mekki 44 SAA000617 Balbale

9 SAA000229 Bouchouk guergour 45 SAA000618 Bouchoukra

10 SAA000231 Aghchren del ousseur 46 SAA000619 Derdi

11 SAA000234 Aguenaou 47 SAA000620 Ifiri

12 SAA000237 Zeletni 48 SAA000552 Abeskri

13 SAA000239 Neb djemel 49 SAA000553 Azeboudj

14 SAA000274 Aghchren de titest 50 SAA000554 Khadraya

15 SAA000543 Chemlal 51 SAA000555 Azougagh

16 SAA000035 Takesrit 52 SAA000558 Akenane

17 SAA000036 Grosse du hamma 53 SAA000578 Ahia ousbaa

18 SAA000075 Boukaila 54 SAA000579 Zeboudj boudoudane

19 SAA000076 Bouricha 55 SAA000580 Azeboudj

20 SAA000115 Bouichret 56 SAA000581 Biskri

21 SAA000116 Aimel 57 SAA000582 Zitoun

22 SAA000269 Agrarez 58 SAA000583 Blanquette de gastu

23 SAA000270 Azeradj 59 SAA000584 Rougette

24 SAA000271 Aberkane 60 SAA000548 Agrarez (Setif)

25 SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma 61 SAA000550 Atounsi (Setif)

26 SAA000017 Ronde de miliana 62 SAA000551 Aghchren (Setif)

27 SAA000019 Longue de miliana 63 SAA000559 Aguenaou (Setif)

28 SAA000033 Tabelout 64 SAA000549 Aimel (Setif)

29 SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja 65 SAA000560 Altifane

30 SAA000077 Limli 66 SAA000561 Abouchouk (Setif)

31 SAA000073 Hamra 67 SAA000562 Tabouchoukt (Setif)

32 SAA000113 Tefah 68 SAA000563 Aghenfas (Tamokra)

33 SAA000117 Abani 69 SAA000565 Azeradj (Tamokra)

34 SAA000119 Aaleh 70 SAA000566 Abouchouk (Tamokra)

35 SAA000153 Bouchouk lafayette 71 SAA000567 Akerma (Tamokra)

36 SAA000591 Aharoun

T ab le 6

EGYPT

Ndeg Code Accession Name

Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 GIZ001 Aggizi Shame 11 GIZ012 Meloky

2 GIZ002 Aggizi Akse 12 GIZ013 Baid El Hamam

3 GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime 13 ARI015 Sebhawy

4 GIZ004 Hamed 14 ARI016 Sinawy

5 GIZ005 Wateken 15 GIZ011 Cairo 7

6 GIZ006 Maraki 16 GIZ014 El Lewa

7 GIZ007 Toffahi 17 ARI017 Bez El Anza

8 GIZ008 Balady 18 ARI018 Kossiem

9 GIZ009 El Salam 19 ARI019 Abou Monkar

10 GIZ010 Wardan

T ab le 7

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 21: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

21

51 - WEIGHT

1 LOW (lt 03 g)

2 MEDIUM (03-045 g)

3 HIGH (045-07 g)

4 VERY HIGH (gt 07 g)

() 52 - SHAPE (POSITION A) Ratio between the length (L) and width (W)

1 SPHERICAL (LW lt 14)

2 OVOID (LW 14-18)

3 ELLIPTIC (LW 18-22)

4 ELONGATED (LW gt 22)

1 2 3 4

() 53 - SYMMETRY (POSITION A) Extent to which the two longitudinal halves match

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

3 ASYMMETRIC

1 2 3

() 54 - SYMMETRY (POSITION B)

1 SYMMETRIC

2 SLIGHTLY ASYMMETRIC

1 2

() 55 - POSITION OF MAXIMUM TRANSVERSE DIAMETER (POSITION B)

1 TOWARDS BASE

2 CENTRAL

3 TOWARDS APEX

1 2 3

() 56 - APEX (POSITION A)

1 POINTED

2 ROUNDED

1 2

() 57 - BASE (POSITION A)

1 TRUNCATE

2 POINTED

3 ROUNDED

1 2 3

() 58 - SURFACE (POSITION B) Based depth and abundance of fibrovascular bundles

1 SMOOTH

2 RUGOSE

3 SCABROUS

1 2 3

2008

22

() 59 - NUMBER OF GROOVES Ndeg of grooves that can be seen from the stalk insertion point

1 LOW (lt 7)

2 MEDIUM (7-10)

3 HIGH (gt 10)

() 510 - DISTRIBUTION OF THE GROOVES

1 REGULAR

2 GROUPED AROUND THE SUTURE

1 2

() 511 - TERMINATION OF THE APEX (POSITION A)

1 WITHOUT MUCRO

2 WITH MUCRO

1 2

32 PHOTOGRAPHIC DOCUMENTATION METHODOLOGY

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties this activity has been complemented by the

photographic documentation of each accession recovered to this effect a specific

methodology for the photographic documentation has been adopted by all the

institutions in accordance with the PEA To optimise the description work of the

biodiversity for each accession 5 pictures were provided

A TREE

B FRUITING SHOOT

C LEAF

D FRUIT

E ENDOCARP

Pictures C D E had to be done using a cardboard with clear background in the

inferior-left side a portion of millimetre paper (cm 7-2) on which the name of the

genotype had to be reported

TREE

The Picture of the tree is made to mark the size the growth habit and

Canopy Density

The picture taken in the field furnishes a representation of the tree

proportions

2008

23

FRUITING SHOOT

Describes the branches characteristics provided with several fruits

To optimise the fructification effect it is favourable to take the

picture on clear and natural background

LEAF

It is necessary to insert in a single picture 2 leaves locating them

both on the superior page and in the inferior one The picture will

show in a clear manner the leaf shape length and width

FRUIT

In a single picture it is necessary to insert 3 fruits in the following

position

1 position A held the fruit by either ends between the index finger

and thumb and place the fruit to display the greatest asymmetry

2 position B is reached by turning 90o the fruit

Both this pictures will show the fruits shape length and width

3 position of the fruit base Evidence where is the joining of the

peduncle

ENDOCARP

As in the case of the fruit the characters also refer to 3 positions Of

the endocarp displaying it in a single image The positions are the

following

1 Position A is the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer

2 Position B is reached by turning 90o from position ldquoArdquo in such a

way as to present the most developed part to the observer

3 The third position corresponds to the stone presentation obtained

from the base side by cutting the endocarp crosswise

33 PASSPORT DATA

The primary description has been supplemented by the passport data of the prospected

cultivars which has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes

identified

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources

detected The schema adopted for the passport data is reported in table 4

2008

24

PASSPORT DATA

N1 Accession

code Accession

name

Centre of Origin2 amp District

Presence in Collection Field3 Use4 Importance5 National

Collection Regional

Collection Nuclear

Collection

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

Table 4

1 Progressive number

2 Geographical area where a plant species first

developed its distinctive properties

3 Indicate the name of the Collection

4 T=table O=oil TO=dual purpose

5 Percentage of spreading in the country

34 SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION

To complete the description of the accessions recovered a methodology has been

adopted also for the secondary characterization (agronomic phenological pomological

and oil quality) of the varieties held in the collections this characterization was aimed

at providing reliable data on the agronomic value of the accessions identified and a

common method has been used the object being to unify the criteria for evaluating

these parameters This will help to minimise the differences that the use of different

methods of study could cause in the characterization of world germplasm Different

categories have been established for most of the parameters considered

AGRONOMIC CHARACTERIZATION

11 ROOTING ABILITY ()

The rooting ability of leafy stem cuttings of each variety should be determined from the

percentage of rooted cuttings and the ndeg and average length of the roots that form after

a minimum of 60 days under mist (Caballero and del Riacuteo 1994 1997 Cimato 1981)

The cuttings should be prepared from the middle section of vigorous shoots (year‟s

growth) taken from trees on an ldquooffrdquo year and should be treated with 3000 ppm

indolebutyric acid (IBA) for 5 seconds The following categories have been established

1 ndash NIL 0

2 - VERY LOW 1-20

3 ndash LOW 20-40

4 ndash MEDIUM 40-60

5 ndash HIGH 60-80

6 ndash VERY HIGH 80-100

2008

25

12 VIGOUR

Canopy measurements should start when the canopy is large enough usually when the

tree is four years old A graduated rod should be used to take the measurements First

place the rod upright beside the tree to measure its total height (TH) and the canopy

height (H) Then place it perpendicularly at the two points where the tree is widest (D1)

and narrowest (D2) All the data on vigour should be collected after the fruit has been

harvested before the start of the following vegetative period Characterization in terms

of vigour should be carried out when the trees are at least 8 years old since vigour in

the early years is not always correlated with the vigour of the adult tree

121 TRUNK CROSS SECTION (cm2)

The trunk cross section (TS) should be determined by measuring the diameter (1) or

perimeter (2) of the trunk at 10 cm above soil level

(1) TS = 31416 (D2)2 for trees under 4 years old or up to 5 cm in diameter

(2) TS = 31416 (P2 )2 for trees over 4 years old or more than 5 cm in diameter

122 CANOPY VOLUME (m3) AND BEARING SURFACE (m2)

These are calculated from the measurements of the height of the canopy (H) and of its

two cross diameters (D1 and D2) comparing the shape of the tree to a spherical shell

CV = 23 r2 H= 23 D24H = 05236 (D) 2 H

CS = 2 r H = 31416 D H

D= average diameter = (D1 + D2) 2

The following categories have been established according to the variability observed in

trees at 8 years old (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

122 - TREE HEIGHT (m)

1 VERY SMALL lt2

2 SMALL 20-3

3 MEDIUM 30-4

4 LARGE 40-5

5 VERY LARGE gt5

122a - CANOPY VOLUME (m3) 122b - CANOPY SURFACE AREA (m2)

1 VERY SMALL lt20 1 VERY SMALL lt20

2 SMALL 20-30 2 SMALL 20-35

3 MEDIUM 30-40 3 MEDIUM 35-50

4 LARGE 40-50 4 LARGE 50-65

5 VERY LARGE gt50 5 VERY LARGE gt65

13 FLOWERING

131 INTENSITY OF FLOWERING ( canopy surface area)

2008

26

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the inflorescences This estimate should

be made during anthesis The following categories have been established

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

132 QUALITY OF FLOWERING

This should be expressed as the ovary abortion rate as determined by the number of

perfect flowers per inflorescence counted on the inflorescences of 10 shoots per tree

(Rallo and Fernaacutendez-Escobar 1985)

14 PRODUCTION PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY AND ALTERNATE BEARING

142 CROP INTENSITY ( canopy surface area)

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the fruit This estimate should be made

at the maturation stage when olives are picked for green table olives The same categories

have been established as for flowering

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

144 PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY FRUIT SET

1441- TREE PRODUCTIVITY should be measured according to two indices

PI1 = CUPTS (gcm2) PI2 = CUPCS (kgm2)

These should be calculated from the data for cumulative production and for vigour in

the last year considered First calculate the indices for each tree and year and then the

average of the trees representing the variety (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1441a - PI1 (gcm2 trunk cross section) 1441b - PI2 (kgm2 canopy surface area)

1 VERY LOW 1 VERY LOW

2 LOW 2 LOW

3 MEDIUM 3 MEDIUM

4 HIGH 4 HIGH

5 VERY HIGH 5 VERY HIGH

1442 - FRUITING SHOOT PRODUCTIVITY should be estimated under both free and self-

pollination (Fernaacutendez Escobar and Goacutemez Vallador 1985) as

2008

27

1442a - NO OF FRUITS PER FERTILE INFLORESCENCE PI3 = No frtNo infl

1442b - NO OF FRUITS PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI4 = No frtcm

1442c - FRUIT WEIGHT PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI5 = gcm

Fruit set should be determined 40 days after full bloom in at least 10 shoots per

treatment and tree Microperforated double paper bags should be used for bagging the

shoots to prevent the entry of extraneous pollen they have a minimal effect on the

shoot microclimate and are rain and wind-resistant (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1998)

2 POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

22 SAMPLE PROCESSING AND FRUIT DETERMINATIONS

Olives should be processed in laboratory according to the protocol described in Figure 2

Homogenise each of the samples collected according to colour Separate them into two

random sub-samples of 50 olive fruits each and weigh each one to determine the

average fresh weight of the fruit Then freeze the fruit until the flesh is to be removed

Separate two sub-samples of 70 g of olive fruits from the same sample Place the olives

on pre-weighed Petri dishes covered with a layer of plastic resistant to high

temperatures Desiccate the olives in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hr (del Riacuteo Romero and

Caballero 1998) When the olives have been desiccated re-weigh each dish to

determine the dry weight of the fruits and hence their moisture

Place the desiccated olives in the head of the NMR analyser to obtain their oil

percentages When samples stop arriving at the laboratory de-frost the two sub-samples

of 50 fruits that were kept aside Remove the stones and determine the fresh and dry

weight of the stones (oven at 105ordm C for 24 hr) and their oil content by NMR

2008

28

F ig ure 2

If an NMR oil analyser is not available and the percentage of oil in the fruit or flesh has

to be determined by Soxhlet (UNE 55030 Friacuteas et al 1991 or Avidan and Lavee 1997)

the only modification to the protocol described would be to crush 05 kg of olive fruits

to obtain two dishes of 70 g of paste which would then be placed in the oven

The following quantitative parameters should be determined in each of the samples of

fruit collected

22a - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT (fwFr) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

olives (Rodrigo 1995) The following categories have been established (del Riacuteo and

Caballero 1994)

1 VERY LOW lt2

2 LOW 2-4

3 MEDIUM 4-6

4 HIGH 6-8

5 VERY HIGH gt8

SAMPLE 1 kg MI = 4

Sub-sample 70 g g

Sub-sample 70 g

Average fresh weight of the fruit (fwFR)

Oil in fruit ( oil Frdm)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Sub-sample 50 olives

Moisture in fruit ( mst Fr)

Dry weight of fruit

Removal of olive flesh

Fleshstone (fwFRfwS)

Fresh weight of the stone (fwS)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Dry weight of stone

Moisture in stone (mstS)

(mstS)

NMR

NMR

Oil in stone ( oilSdm)

Sub-sample 50 olives

2008

29

22b - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE STONE (fwS) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

stones obtained after freezing the fruit and removing the flesh The following categories

have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt02

2 LOW 02-04

3 MEDIUM 04-06

4 HIGH 06-08

5 VERY HIGH gt08

22c - FLESH-STONE RATIO OF THE FRUIT (fwFrfwS) calculated from the fruit and stone

weight data obtained from both sub-samples The following categories have been

established (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1 LOW lt50

2 MEDIUM 50-75

3 HIGH 75-100

4 VERY HIGH gt100

22d - PERCENTAGE OF MOISTURE IN THE FRUIT ( mst Fr) calculated from two sub-samples

of 70g of whole olives desiccated in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hours The following

categories have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt40

2 LOW 40-50

3 MEDIUM 50-60

4 HIGH 60-70

5 VERY HIGH gt70

22e - PERCENTAGE OF OIL IN THE FRUIT ( oil Frdm) calculated by nuclear magnetic

resonance (NMR) using two sub-samples of 70 g of whole desiccated uncrushed olives

(del Riacuteo Romero and Caballero 1998)

1 VERY LOW lt30

2 LOW 30-40

3 MEDIUM 40-50

4 HIGH 50-60

5 VERY HIGH gt60

23 OIL DETERMINATIONS

The quality of the oil has been determined according to its fatty acid composition and its

polyphenol content (Uceda and Hermoso 1994 Cimato et al 1990)

FATTY ACIDS Palmitic stearic oleic linoleic Expressed as a percentage and determined

according to the official method of the European Community

2008

30

23a - OLEIC (C181) () 23b - PALMITIC (C160) ()

1 LOW lt65 1 LOW lt10

2 MEDIUM 65-70 2 MEDIUM 10-13

3 HIGH 70-75 3 HIGH 13-15

4 VERY HIGH gt75 4 VERY HIGH gt15

23c -LINOLEIC (C182) () 23d - STEARIC (C180) ()

1 VERY LOW lt5 1 LOW 1-2

2 LOW 5-9 2 HIGH 2-4

3 MEDIUM 9-12

4 HIGH 12-15

23e - TOTAL POLYPHENOLS

Expressed as mgkg of caffeic acid Method Vaacutezquez Roncero A Janer del Valle C

Janer del Valle ML (1973) Grasas y Aceites 24 350-357

1 LOW lt200

2 MEDIUM 200-450

3 HIGH gt450

3 PHENOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

The phenological data should be collected annually for each tree if either flowering or

the crop occupies at least 20 of the canopy area

31 FLOWERING

311 ANNUAL COMPILATION OF FLOWERING DATA

The following dates have to be determined for each crop year and tree

311a - START OF FLOWERING SF

First time that stage F is the most advanced

SF= 1st time (X-X-F)

311b - START OF FULL BLOOM SFB

First time that stage F is the most abundant

SFB = 1st time (X-F-X)

311c - END OF FULL BLOOM EFB

Last time that stage F1 is the most abundant

EFB = last time (X-F1-X)

311d - END OF FLOWERING EF

First time that stage G is the most abundant

EF = 1st time (X-G-X)

2008

31

311e - AVERAGE FULL BLOOM FB

Average date between the starting and ending date of full bloom SFB and EFB

respectively

FB = average (SFB EFB)

311f - DURATION OF FULL BLOOM DFB

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of full bloom

DFB = days between SFB and EFB

311g - DURATION OF FLOWERING DF

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of flowering

DF = days between SF and EF

33 MATURATION

The different phenological stages of fruit maturation should be determined from weekly

observations These involve noting down the colour of the fruit The following stages

should be taken into account corresponding to the first five stages of the scale

established by Friacuteas et al (1991)

33a - YELLOWISH GREEN

Fruit changes in colour from deep green to a light bright yellowish green 1

33b - START OF COLOUR CHANGE

Violet blotches on less than half of the fruit 2

33c - END OF COLOUR CHANGE OR VIOLET FRUIT

Violet blotches on more than half of the fruit 3

2008

32

4 OLIVE BIODIVERSITY STRATEGY AND

PROJECT ACTION PLAN

The Project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Use of the Genetic

Resources in Oliverdquo (CFCIOC03) promoted by the International Olive Council and

the Common Fund for Commodities is integral part of an ambitious program that has

had as objective to recover the olive genetic resources of eighteen countries among the

main producers of olives and olive oil of the Mediterranean area five European Union

countries France Greece Italy Portugal Spain and five countries located in the

southern coast of the Mediterranean basin Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria and Tunisia

Besides another group of countries which includes Israel Cyprus Slovenia Croatia

Iran Lebanon and Jordan is presently implementing project activities thanks to IOC

financial resources

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity and of its ecological social economic

scientific educational cultural and aesthetic importance the basic aims and efforts

displayed in the present project have been focused to the recovery description and in-

situ and ex-situ conservation of the olive biodiversity

The project‟s final achievements are the result of a long arduous meticulous and

persistent work both of researchers vowed to the olive growing and of developers and

farmers the efforts displayed by each collaborating center in Algeria Egypt Morocco

Tunisia and Syria have granted not solely the success of the project but the synergies set

by the project have also enabled to more than 29 researchers and many more

technicians to collaborate together creating an efficient network

41 BIODIVERSITY RECOVERY

Plant genetic resources are the product of natural evolution and human intervention

The role played by generations of farmer and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

Through their efforts much has been and is still being accomplished to collect

conserve improve and sustainable use plant genetic resources for food and agriculture

The five collaborating Institutions through the meticulous work by the national

scientists which have often worked in collaboration with farmers have initiated the

project with a provisional list of olive biodiversity (hereinafter named ldquoStarting pointrdquo)

which has been updated and ascertained through the projects steps

2008

33

As it emerges by chart 1 the accessions recovered during project year 1 were very

significant as 535 accessions were reported to the PEA (81 from Algeria 8 from Egypt

84 from Morocco 271 from Syria and 91 from Tunisia) The increase of ldquonewrdquo

accessions was principally due to new material coming from Syria (+ 181) Morocco (+

48) Tunisia (+ 29) and to a check of the Egyptian biodiversity (- 3 accessions)

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

350

400

450

500

550

Ndeg

of

ac

ce

ssio

ns

STARTING

POINT

PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Chart 1 ndash O l ive acce ss ions recovered and repor ted to th e PEA dur ing pro jec t

l i fe cyc le (PY ndash Pro jec t Year)

Along the years the number of accessions retained and studied by the project has

changed in consideration of clarifications occurred during project implementation

Particularly during the first project‟s stages and in consideration of the activity of

varietal investigation it was predictable to recover a great number of olive accessions

that after verification (accessions characterization photographic documentation and

literature consultation) has been reduced (Table 5)

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Algeria 35 +46 -6 -16 +12 0

Egypt 8 0

+6 +5 0 0

Morocco 36 +48 -17 0 0 -2

Syria 45 +181 -226 0 +30 0

Tunisia 62 +29 -28 0 +15 +3

Total 186 +304 -271 -11 +57 +1

T ab le 5 V ar ie t a l inv es t ig a t ion d ur ing pro je c t imp l ementa t ion (P Y ndash P ro j ec t Y ear )

Initially the Algerian centre reported a provisional list of 81 accessions however only 35

were autochthonous olive genetic resources

The Egyptian centre initially indicated 11 olive genetic resources though 3 of them were

same accessions located in different fields

The Syrian centre after a few months of activity detected the existence of 45 additional

accessions bringing the total number of genotypes up to 90

In order to screen among the accessions recovered through the varietal prospection

two different criterions were adopted to create the list of autochthonous accessions

The first one based on the fact that a genetic resource can be considered an individual

accession only when the primary characterization is completed the second criterion

2008

34

considers the comparison between fifteen discriminatory characters able to distinguish

different cultivars since they are very heritable and little influenced by the environment

Using these two criterions the number of accessions for each collaborating centre was

accurately examined

Some changes were also reported directly by the Institutions the Moroccan centre of

Meknes indicated the suppression of some accessions whereas the Syrian collaborating

centre during the first project stages characterized the whole accessions including the

repetitions which were accounted as separated autochthonous olive genetic resources

Thanks to a technical visit in Syria accomplished by PEA and CFC representatives this

confusion was clarified and project activities in Syria were realigned

The biodiversity recovery has been differentiated among the centre as shown in chart 2

0

50

100

150

200

250

Ndeg o

f a

cc

essio

ns

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Starting P o int

P Y1

P Y2

P Y3

P Y4

P Y5

C har t 2 B iod iv er s i t y R eco very dur ing Pro jec t imp lem enta t ion (P Y = Pro j e c t Y ear )

The olive vegetal material recovered has been assembled in 5 National collection fields

Sidi ndash Aich (Algeria) Giza (Egypt) Idleb (Syria) Marrakech (Morocco) and Sfax

(Tunisia) and in Regional and Nuclear collection fields

The creation andor completion of National collection fields in each participating

country has to be considered as one of the major project output as it permits to conserve

at the national level the olive genetic heritage

The total number of accessions collected and studied by all the collaborating centres

after five years of project implementation is 310 and is distributed as follows

Algeria 71

Egypt 19

Morocco 64

Syria 75

Tunisia 81

The final list of the olive genetic resources collected by each collaborating centre is

provided in table 6 7 8 9 and 10

2008

35

ALGERIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 SAA000155 Bouchouk Soummam 37 SAA000601 Chetoui

2 SAA000157 Souidi 38 SAA000603 Taliani

3 SAA000159 Ferkani 39 SAA000605 Blanquette

4 SAA000191 Sigoise 40 SAA000607 Gerboua

5 SAA000193 Akerma 41 SAA000608 Olive De Guelma

6 SAA000195 Aghenfas 42 SAA000615 Issoual

7 SAA000197 Boughenfous 43 SAA000616 Selti

8 SAA000199 Mekki 44 SAA000617 Balbale

9 SAA000229 Bouchouk guergour 45 SAA000618 Bouchoukra

10 SAA000231 Aghchren del ousseur 46 SAA000619 Derdi

11 SAA000234 Aguenaou 47 SAA000620 Ifiri

12 SAA000237 Zeletni 48 SAA000552 Abeskri

13 SAA000239 Neb djemel 49 SAA000553 Azeboudj

14 SAA000274 Aghchren de titest 50 SAA000554 Khadraya

15 SAA000543 Chemlal 51 SAA000555 Azougagh

16 SAA000035 Takesrit 52 SAA000558 Akenane

17 SAA000036 Grosse du hamma 53 SAA000578 Ahia ousbaa

18 SAA000075 Boukaila 54 SAA000579 Zeboudj boudoudane

19 SAA000076 Bouricha 55 SAA000580 Azeboudj

20 SAA000115 Bouichret 56 SAA000581 Biskri

21 SAA000116 Aimel 57 SAA000582 Zitoun

22 SAA000269 Agrarez 58 SAA000583 Blanquette de gastu

23 SAA000270 Azeradj 59 SAA000584 Rougette

24 SAA000271 Aberkane 60 SAA000548 Agrarez (Setif)

25 SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma 61 SAA000550 Atounsi (Setif)

26 SAA000017 Ronde de miliana 62 SAA000551 Aghchren (Setif)

27 SAA000019 Longue de miliana 63 SAA000559 Aguenaou (Setif)

28 SAA000033 Tabelout 64 SAA000549 Aimel (Setif)

29 SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja 65 SAA000560 Altifane

30 SAA000077 Limli 66 SAA000561 Abouchouk (Setif)

31 SAA000073 Hamra 67 SAA000562 Tabouchoukt (Setif)

32 SAA000113 Tefah 68 SAA000563 Aghenfas (Tamokra)

33 SAA000117 Abani 69 SAA000565 Azeradj (Tamokra)

34 SAA000119 Aaleh 70 SAA000566 Abouchouk (Tamokra)

35 SAA000153 Bouchouk lafayette 71 SAA000567 Akerma (Tamokra)

36 SAA000591 Aharoun

T ab le 6

EGYPT

Ndeg Code Accession Name

Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 GIZ001 Aggizi Shame 11 GIZ012 Meloky

2 GIZ002 Aggizi Akse 12 GIZ013 Baid El Hamam

3 GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime 13 ARI015 Sebhawy

4 GIZ004 Hamed 14 ARI016 Sinawy

5 GIZ005 Wateken 15 GIZ011 Cairo 7

6 GIZ006 Maraki 16 GIZ014 El Lewa

7 GIZ007 Toffahi 17 ARI017 Bez El Anza

8 GIZ008 Balady 18 ARI018 Kossiem

9 GIZ009 El Salam 19 ARI019 Abou Monkar

10 GIZ010 Wardan

T ab le 7

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 22: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

22

() 59 - NUMBER OF GROOVES Ndeg of grooves that can be seen from the stalk insertion point

1 LOW (lt 7)

2 MEDIUM (7-10)

3 HIGH (gt 10)

() 510 - DISTRIBUTION OF THE GROOVES

1 REGULAR

2 GROUPED AROUND THE SUTURE

1 2

() 511 - TERMINATION OF THE APEX (POSITION A)

1 WITHOUT MUCRO

2 WITH MUCRO

1 2

32 PHOTOGRAPHIC DOCUMENTATION METHODOLOGY

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties this activity has been complemented by the

photographic documentation of each accession recovered to this effect a specific

methodology for the photographic documentation has been adopted by all the

institutions in accordance with the PEA To optimise the description work of the

biodiversity for each accession 5 pictures were provided

A TREE

B FRUITING SHOOT

C LEAF

D FRUIT

E ENDOCARP

Pictures C D E had to be done using a cardboard with clear background in the

inferior-left side a portion of millimetre paper (cm 7-2) on which the name of the

genotype had to be reported

TREE

The Picture of the tree is made to mark the size the growth habit and

Canopy Density

The picture taken in the field furnishes a representation of the tree

proportions

2008

23

FRUITING SHOOT

Describes the branches characteristics provided with several fruits

To optimise the fructification effect it is favourable to take the

picture on clear and natural background

LEAF

It is necessary to insert in a single picture 2 leaves locating them

both on the superior page and in the inferior one The picture will

show in a clear manner the leaf shape length and width

FRUIT

In a single picture it is necessary to insert 3 fruits in the following

position

1 position A held the fruit by either ends between the index finger

and thumb and place the fruit to display the greatest asymmetry

2 position B is reached by turning 90o the fruit

Both this pictures will show the fruits shape length and width

3 position of the fruit base Evidence where is the joining of the

peduncle

ENDOCARP

As in the case of the fruit the characters also refer to 3 positions Of

the endocarp displaying it in a single image The positions are the

following

1 Position A is the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer

2 Position B is reached by turning 90o from position ldquoArdquo in such a

way as to present the most developed part to the observer

3 The third position corresponds to the stone presentation obtained

from the base side by cutting the endocarp crosswise

33 PASSPORT DATA

The primary description has been supplemented by the passport data of the prospected

cultivars which has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes

identified

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources

detected The schema adopted for the passport data is reported in table 4

2008

24

PASSPORT DATA

N1 Accession

code Accession

name

Centre of Origin2 amp District

Presence in Collection Field3 Use4 Importance5 National

Collection Regional

Collection Nuclear

Collection

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

Table 4

1 Progressive number

2 Geographical area where a plant species first

developed its distinctive properties

3 Indicate the name of the Collection

4 T=table O=oil TO=dual purpose

5 Percentage of spreading in the country

34 SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION

To complete the description of the accessions recovered a methodology has been

adopted also for the secondary characterization (agronomic phenological pomological

and oil quality) of the varieties held in the collections this characterization was aimed

at providing reliable data on the agronomic value of the accessions identified and a

common method has been used the object being to unify the criteria for evaluating

these parameters This will help to minimise the differences that the use of different

methods of study could cause in the characterization of world germplasm Different

categories have been established for most of the parameters considered

AGRONOMIC CHARACTERIZATION

11 ROOTING ABILITY ()

The rooting ability of leafy stem cuttings of each variety should be determined from the

percentage of rooted cuttings and the ndeg and average length of the roots that form after

a minimum of 60 days under mist (Caballero and del Riacuteo 1994 1997 Cimato 1981)

The cuttings should be prepared from the middle section of vigorous shoots (year‟s

growth) taken from trees on an ldquooffrdquo year and should be treated with 3000 ppm

indolebutyric acid (IBA) for 5 seconds The following categories have been established

1 ndash NIL 0

2 - VERY LOW 1-20

3 ndash LOW 20-40

4 ndash MEDIUM 40-60

5 ndash HIGH 60-80

6 ndash VERY HIGH 80-100

2008

25

12 VIGOUR

Canopy measurements should start when the canopy is large enough usually when the

tree is four years old A graduated rod should be used to take the measurements First

place the rod upright beside the tree to measure its total height (TH) and the canopy

height (H) Then place it perpendicularly at the two points where the tree is widest (D1)

and narrowest (D2) All the data on vigour should be collected after the fruit has been

harvested before the start of the following vegetative period Characterization in terms

of vigour should be carried out when the trees are at least 8 years old since vigour in

the early years is not always correlated with the vigour of the adult tree

121 TRUNK CROSS SECTION (cm2)

The trunk cross section (TS) should be determined by measuring the diameter (1) or

perimeter (2) of the trunk at 10 cm above soil level

(1) TS = 31416 (D2)2 for trees under 4 years old or up to 5 cm in diameter

(2) TS = 31416 (P2 )2 for trees over 4 years old or more than 5 cm in diameter

122 CANOPY VOLUME (m3) AND BEARING SURFACE (m2)

These are calculated from the measurements of the height of the canopy (H) and of its

two cross diameters (D1 and D2) comparing the shape of the tree to a spherical shell

CV = 23 r2 H= 23 D24H = 05236 (D) 2 H

CS = 2 r H = 31416 D H

D= average diameter = (D1 + D2) 2

The following categories have been established according to the variability observed in

trees at 8 years old (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

122 - TREE HEIGHT (m)

1 VERY SMALL lt2

2 SMALL 20-3

3 MEDIUM 30-4

4 LARGE 40-5

5 VERY LARGE gt5

122a - CANOPY VOLUME (m3) 122b - CANOPY SURFACE AREA (m2)

1 VERY SMALL lt20 1 VERY SMALL lt20

2 SMALL 20-30 2 SMALL 20-35

3 MEDIUM 30-40 3 MEDIUM 35-50

4 LARGE 40-50 4 LARGE 50-65

5 VERY LARGE gt50 5 VERY LARGE gt65

13 FLOWERING

131 INTENSITY OF FLOWERING ( canopy surface area)

2008

26

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the inflorescences This estimate should

be made during anthesis The following categories have been established

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

132 QUALITY OF FLOWERING

This should be expressed as the ovary abortion rate as determined by the number of

perfect flowers per inflorescence counted on the inflorescences of 10 shoots per tree

(Rallo and Fernaacutendez-Escobar 1985)

14 PRODUCTION PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY AND ALTERNATE BEARING

142 CROP INTENSITY ( canopy surface area)

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the fruit This estimate should be made

at the maturation stage when olives are picked for green table olives The same categories

have been established as for flowering

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

144 PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY FRUIT SET

1441- TREE PRODUCTIVITY should be measured according to two indices

PI1 = CUPTS (gcm2) PI2 = CUPCS (kgm2)

These should be calculated from the data for cumulative production and for vigour in

the last year considered First calculate the indices for each tree and year and then the

average of the trees representing the variety (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1441a - PI1 (gcm2 trunk cross section) 1441b - PI2 (kgm2 canopy surface area)

1 VERY LOW 1 VERY LOW

2 LOW 2 LOW

3 MEDIUM 3 MEDIUM

4 HIGH 4 HIGH

5 VERY HIGH 5 VERY HIGH

1442 - FRUITING SHOOT PRODUCTIVITY should be estimated under both free and self-

pollination (Fernaacutendez Escobar and Goacutemez Vallador 1985) as

2008

27

1442a - NO OF FRUITS PER FERTILE INFLORESCENCE PI3 = No frtNo infl

1442b - NO OF FRUITS PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI4 = No frtcm

1442c - FRUIT WEIGHT PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI5 = gcm

Fruit set should be determined 40 days after full bloom in at least 10 shoots per

treatment and tree Microperforated double paper bags should be used for bagging the

shoots to prevent the entry of extraneous pollen they have a minimal effect on the

shoot microclimate and are rain and wind-resistant (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1998)

2 POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

22 SAMPLE PROCESSING AND FRUIT DETERMINATIONS

Olives should be processed in laboratory according to the protocol described in Figure 2

Homogenise each of the samples collected according to colour Separate them into two

random sub-samples of 50 olive fruits each and weigh each one to determine the

average fresh weight of the fruit Then freeze the fruit until the flesh is to be removed

Separate two sub-samples of 70 g of olive fruits from the same sample Place the olives

on pre-weighed Petri dishes covered with a layer of plastic resistant to high

temperatures Desiccate the olives in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hr (del Riacuteo Romero and

Caballero 1998) When the olives have been desiccated re-weigh each dish to

determine the dry weight of the fruits and hence their moisture

Place the desiccated olives in the head of the NMR analyser to obtain their oil

percentages When samples stop arriving at the laboratory de-frost the two sub-samples

of 50 fruits that were kept aside Remove the stones and determine the fresh and dry

weight of the stones (oven at 105ordm C for 24 hr) and their oil content by NMR

2008

28

F ig ure 2

If an NMR oil analyser is not available and the percentage of oil in the fruit or flesh has

to be determined by Soxhlet (UNE 55030 Friacuteas et al 1991 or Avidan and Lavee 1997)

the only modification to the protocol described would be to crush 05 kg of olive fruits

to obtain two dishes of 70 g of paste which would then be placed in the oven

The following quantitative parameters should be determined in each of the samples of

fruit collected

22a - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT (fwFr) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

olives (Rodrigo 1995) The following categories have been established (del Riacuteo and

Caballero 1994)

1 VERY LOW lt2

2 LOW 2-4

3 MEDIUM 4-6

4 HIGH 6-8

5 VERY HIGH gt8

SAMPLE 1 kg MI = 4

Sub-sample 70 g g

Sub-sample 70 g

Average fresh weight of the fruit (fwFR)

Oil in fruit ( oil Frdm)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Sub-sample 50 olives

Moisture in fruit ( mst Fr)

Dry weight of fruit

Removal of olive flesh

Fleshstone (fwFRfwS)

Fresh weight of the stone (fwS)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Dry weight of stone

Moisture in stone (mstS)

(mstS)

NMR

NMR

Oil in stone ( oilSdm)

Sub-sample 50 olives

2008

29

22b - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE STONE (fwS) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

stones obtained after freezing the fruit and removing the flesh The following categories

have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt02

2 LOW 02-04

3 MEDIUM 04-06

4 HIGH 06-08

5 VERY HIGH gt08

22c - FLESH-STONE RATIO OF THE FRUIT (fwFrfwS) calculated from the fruit and stone

weight data obtained from both sub-samples The following categories have been

established (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1 LOW lt50

2 MEDIUM 50-75

3 HIGH 75-100

4 VERY HIGH gt100

22d - PERCENTAGE OF MOISTURE IN THE FRUIT ( mst Fr) calculated from two sub-samples

of 70g of whole olives desiccated in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hours The following

categories have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt40

2 LOW 40-50

3 MEDIUM 50-60

4 HIGH 60-70

5 VERY HIGH gt70

22e - PERCENTAGE OF OIL IN THE FRUIT ( oil Frdm) calculated by nuclear magnetic

resonance (NMR) using two sub-samples of 70 g of whole desiccated uncrushed olives

(del Riacuteo Romero and Caballero 1998)

1 VERY LOW lt30

2 LOW 30-40

3 MEDIUM 40-50

4 HIGH 50-60

5 VERY HIGH gt60

23 OIL DETERMINATIONS

The quality of the oil has been determined according to its fatty acid composition and its

polyphenol content (Uceda and Hermoso 1994 Cimato et al 1990)

FATTY ACIDS Palmitic stearic oleic linoleic Expressed as a percentage and determined

according to the official method of the European Community

2008

30

23a - OLEIC (C181) () 23b - PALMITIC (C160) ()

1 LOW lt65 1 LOW lt10

2 MEDIUM 65-70 2 MEDIUM 10-13

3 HIGH 70-75 3 HIGH 13-15

4 VERY HIGH gt75 4 VERY HIGH gt15

23c -LINOLEIC (C182) () 23d - STEARIC (C180) ()

1 VERY LOW lt5 1 LOW 1-2

2 LOW 5-9 2 HIGH 2-4

3 MEDIUM 9-12

4 HIGH 12-15

23e - TOTAL POLYPHENOLS

Expressed as mgkg of caffeic acid Method Vaacutezquez Roncero A Janer del Valle C

Janer del Valle ML (1973) Grasas y Aceites 24 350-357

1 LOW lt200

2 MEDIUM 200-450

3 HIGH gt450

3 PHENOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

The phenological data should be collected annually for each tree if either flowering or

the crop occupies at least 20 of the canopy area

31 FLOWERING

311 ANNUAL COMPILATION OF FLOWERING DATA

The following dates have to be determined for each crop year and tree

311a - START OF FLOWERING SF

First time that stage F is the most advanced

SF= 1st time (X-X-F)

311b - START OF FULL BLOOM SFB

First time that stage F is the most abundant

SFB = 1st time (X-F-X)

311c - END OF FULL BLOOM EFB

Last time that stage F1 is the most abundant

EFB = last time (X-F1-X)

311d - END OF FLOWERING EF

First time that stage G is the most abundant

EF = 1st time (X-G-X)

2008

31

311e - AVERAGE FULL BLOOM FB

Average date between the starting and ending date of full bloom SFB and EFB

respectively

FB = average (SFB EFB)

311f - DURATION OF FULL BLOOM DFB

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of full bloom

DFB = days between SFB and EFB

311g - DURATION OF FLOWERING DF

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of flowering

DF = days between SF and EF

33 MATURATION

The different phenological stages of fruit maturation should be determined from weekly

observations These involve noting down the colour of the fruit The following stages

should be taken into account corresponding to the first five stages of the scale

established by Friacuteas et al (1991)

33a - YELLOWISH GREEN

Fruit changes in colour from deep green to a light bright yellowish green 1

33b - START OF COLOUR CHANGE

Violet blotches on less than half of the fruit 2

33c - END OF COLOUR CHANGE OR VIOLET FRUIT

Violet blotches on more than half of the fruit 3

2008

32

4 OLIVE BIODIVERSITY STRATEGY AND

PROJECT ACTION PLAN

The Project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Use of the Genetic

Resources in Oliverdquo (CFCIOC03) promoted by the International Olive Council and

the Common Fund for Commodities is integral part of an ambitious program that has

had as objective to recover the olive genetic resources of eighteen countries among the

main producers of olives and olive oil of the Mediterranean area five European Union

countries France Greece Italy Portugal Spain and five countries located in the

southern coast of the Mediterranean basin Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria and Tunisia

Besides another group of countries which includes Israel Cyprus Slovenia Croatia

Iran Lebanon and Jordan is presently implementing project activities thanks to IOC

financial resources

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity and of its ecological social economic

scientific educational cultural and aesthetic importance the basic aims and efforts

displayed in the present project have been focused to the recovery description and in-

situ and ex-situ conservation of the olive biodiversity

The project‟s final achievements are the result of a long arduous meticulous and

persistent work both of researchers vowed to the olive growing and of developers and

farmers the efforts displayed by each collaborating center in Algeria Egypt Morocco

Tunisia and Syria have granted not solely the success of the project but the synergies set

by the project have also enabled to more than 29 researchers and many more

technicians to collaborate together creating an efficient network

41 BIODIVERSITY RECOVERY

Plant genetic resources are the product of natural evolution and human intervention

The role played by generations of farmer and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

Through their efforts much has been and is still being accomplished to collect

conserve improve and sustainable use plant genetic resources for food and agriculture

The five collaborating Institutions through the meticulous work by the national

scientists which have often worked in collaboration with farmers have initiated the

project with a provisional list of olive biodiversity (hereinafter named ldquoStarting pointrdquo)

which has been updated and ascertained through the projects steps

2008

33

As it emerges by chart 1 the accessions recovered during project year 1 were very

significant as 535 accessions were reported to the PEA (81 from Algeria 8 from Egypt

84 from Morocco 271 from Syria and 91 from Tunisia) The increase of ldquonewrdquo

accessions was principally due to new material coming from Syria (+ 181) Morocco (+

48) Tunisia (+ 29) and to a check of the Egyptian biodiversity (- 3 accessions)

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

350

400

450

500

550

Ndeg

of

ac

ce

ssio

ns

STARTING

POINT

PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Chart 1 ndash O l ive acce ss ions recovered and repor ted to th e PEA dur ing pro jec t

l i fe cyc le (PY ndash Pro jec t Year)

Along the years the number of accessions retained and studied by the project has

changed in consideration of clarifications occurred during project implementation

Particularly during the first project‟s stages and in consideration of the activity of

varietal investigation it was predictable to recover a great number of olive accessions

that after verification (accessions characterization photographic documentation and

literature consultation) has been reduced (Table 5)

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Algeria 35 +46 -6 -16 +12 0

Egypt 8 0

+6 +5 0 0

Morocco 36 +48 -17 0 0 -2

Syria 45 +181 -226 0 +30 0

Tunisia 62 +29 -28 0 +15 +3

Total 186 +304 -271 -11 +57 +1

T ab le 5 V ar ie t a l inv es t ig a t ion d ur ing pro je c t imp l ementa t ion (P Y ndash P ro j ec t Y ear )

Initially the Algerian centre reported a provisional list of 81 accessions however only 35

were autochthonous olive genetic resources

The Egyptian centre initially indicated 11 olive genetic resources though 3 of them were

same accessions located in different fields

The Syrian centre after a few months of activity detected the existence of 45 additional

accessions bringing the total number of genotypes up to 90

In order to screen among the accessions recovered through the varietal prospection

two different criterions were adopted to create the list of autochthonous accessions

The first one based on the fact that a genetic resource can be considered an individual

accession only when the primary characterization is completed the second criterion

2008

34

considers the comparison between fifteen discriminatory characters able to distinguish

different cultivars since they are very heritable and little influenced by the environment

Using these two criterions the number of accessions for each collaborating centre was

accurately examined

Some changes were also reported directly by the Institutions the Moroccan centre of

Meknes indicated the suppression of some accessions whereas the Syrian collaborating

centre during the first project stages characterized the whole accessions including the

repetitions which were accounted as separated autochthonous olive genetic resources

Thanks to a technical visit in Syria accomplished by PEA and CFC representatives this

confusion was clarified and project activities in Syria were realigned

The biodiversity recovery has been differentiated among the centre as shown in chart 2

0

50

100

150

200

250

Ndeg o

f a

cc

essio

ns

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Starting P o int

P Y1

P Y2

P Y3

P Y4

P Y5

C har t 2 B iod iv er s i t y R eco very dur ing Pro jec t imp lem enta t ion (P Y = Pro j e c t Y ear )

The olive vegetal material recovered has been assembled in 5 National collection fields

Sidi ndash Aich (Algeria) Giza (Egypt) Idleb (Syria) Marrakech (Morocco) and Sfax

(Tunisia) and in Regional and Nuclear collection fields

The creation andor completion of National collection fields in each participating

country has to be considered as one of the major project output as it permits to conserve

at the national level the olive genetic heritage

The total number of accessions collected and studied by all the collaborating centres

after five years of project implementation is 310 and is distributed as follows

Algeria 71

Egypt 19

Morocco 64

Syria 75

Tunisia 81

The final list of the olive genetic resources collected by each collaborating centre is

provided in table 6 7 8 9 and 10

2008

35

ALGERIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 SAA000155 Bouchouk Soummam 37 SAA000601 Chetoui

2 SAA000157 Souidi 38 SAA000603 Taliani

3 SAA000159 Ferkani 39 SAA000605 Blanquette

4 SAA000191 Sigoise 40 SAA000607 Gerboua

5 SAA000193 Akerma 41 SAA000608 Olive De Guelma

6 SAA000195 Aghenfas 42 SAA000615 Issoual

7 SAA000197 Boughenfous 43 SAA000616 Selti

8 SAA000199 Mekki 44 SAA000617 Balbale

9 SAA000229 Bouchouk guergour 45 SAA000618 Bouchoukra

10 SAA000231 Aghchren del ousseur 46 SAA000619 Derdi

11 SAA000234 Aguenaou 47 SAA000620 Ifiri

12 SAA000237 Zeletni 48 SAA000552 Abeskri

13 SAA000239 Neb djemel 49 SAA000553 Azeboudj

14 SAA000274 Aghchren de titest 50 SAA000554 Khadraya

15 SAA000543 Chemlal 51 SAA000555 Azougagh

16 SAA000035 Takesrit 52 SAA000558 Akenane

17 SAA000036 Grosse du hamma 53 SAA000578 Ahia ousbaa

18 SAA000075 Boukaila 54 SAA000579 Zeboudj boudoudane

19 SAA000076 Bouricha 55 SAA000580 Azeboudj

20 SAA000115 Bouichret 56 SAA000581 Biskri

21 SAA000116 Aimel 57 SAA000582 Zitoun

22 SAA000269 Agrarez 58 SAA000583 Blanquette de gastu

23 SAA000270 Azeradj 59 SAA000584 Rougette

24 SAA000271 Aberkane 60 SAA000548 Agrarez (Setif)

25 SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma 61 SAA000550 Atounsi (Setif)

26 SAA000017 Ronde de miliana 62 SAA000551 Aghchren (Setif)

27 SAA000019 Longue de miliana 63 SAA000559 Aguenaou (Setif)

28 SAA000033 Tabelout 64 SAA000549 Aimel (Setif)

29 SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja 65 SAA000560 Altifane

30 SAA000077 Limli 66 SAA000561 Abouchouk (Setif)

31 SAA000073 Hamra 67 SAA000562 Tabouchoukt (Setif)

32 SAA000113 Tefah 68 SAA000563 Aghenfas (Tamokra)

33 SAA000117 Abani 69 SAA000565 Azeradj (Tamokra)

34 SAA000119 Aaleh 70 SAA000566 Abouchouk (Tamokra)

35 SAA000153 Bouchouk lafayette 71 SAA000567 Akerma (Tamokra)

36 SAA000591 Aharoun

T ab le 6

EGYPT

Ndeg Code Accession Name

Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 GIZ001 Aggizi Shame 11 GIZ012 Meloky

2 GIZ002 Aggizi Akse 12 GIZ013 Baid El Hamam

3 GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime 13 ARI015 Sebhawy

4 GIZ004 Hamed 14 ARI016 Sinawy

5 GIZ005 Wateken 15 GIZ011 Cairo 7

6 GIZ006 Maraki 16 GIZ014 El Lewa

7 GIZ007 Toffahi 17 ARI017 Bez El Anza

8 GIZ008 Balady 18 ARI018 Kossiem

9 GIZ009 El Salam 19 ARI019 Abou Monkar

10 GIZ010 Wardan

T ab le 7

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 23: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

23

FRUITING SHOOT

Describes the branches characteristics provided with several fruits

To optimise the fructification effect it is favourable to take the

picture on clear and natural background

LEAF

It is necessary to insert in a single picture 2 leaves locating them

both on the superior page and in the inferior one The picture will

show in a clear manner the leaf shape length and width

FRUIT

In a single picture it is necessary to insert 3 fruits in the following

position

1 position A held the fruit by either ends between the index finger

and thumb and place the fruit to display the greatest asymmetry

2 position B is reached by turning 90o the fruit

Both this pictures will show the fruits shape length and width

3 position of the fruit base Evidence where is the joining of the

peduncle

ENDOCARP

As in the case of the fruit the characters also refer to 3 positions Of

the endocarp displaying it in a single image The positions are the

following

1 Position A is the position of maximum asymmetry and is that in

which the carpel suture faces the observer

2 Position B is reached by turning 90o from position ldquoArdquo in such a

way as to present the most developed part to the observer

3 The third position corresponds to the stone presentation obtained

from the base side by cutting the endocarp crosswise

33 PASSPORT DATA

The primary description has been supplemented by the passport data of the prospected

cultivars which has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes

identified

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources

detected The schema adopted for the passport data is reported in table 4

2008

24

PASSPORT DATA

N1 Accession

code Accession

name

Centre of Origin2 amp District

Presence in Collection Field3 Use4 Importance5 National

Collection Regional

Collection Nuclear

Collection

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

Table 4

1 Progressive number

2 Geographical area where a plant species first

developed its distinctive properties

3 Indicate the name of the Collection

4 T=table O=oil TO=dual purpose

5 Percentage of spreading in the country

34 SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION

To complete the description of the accessions recovered a methodology has been

adopted also for the secondary characterization (agronomic phenological pomological

and oil quality) of the varieties held in the collections this characterization was aimed

at providing reliable data on the agronomic value of the accessions identified and a

common method has been used the object being to unify the criteria for evaluating

these parameters This will help to minimise the differences that the use of different

methods of study could cause in the characterization of world germplasm Different

categories have been established for most of the parameters considered

AGRONOMIC CHARACTERIZATION

11 ROOTING ABILITY ()

The rooting ability of leafy stem cuttings of each variety should be determined from the

percentage of rooted cuttings and the ndeg and average length of the roots that form after

a minimum of 60 days under mist (Caballero and del Riacuteo 1994 1997 Cimato 1981)

The cuttings should be prepared from the middle section of vigorous shoots (year‟s

growth) taken from trees on an ldquooffrdquo year and should be treated with 3000 ppm

indolebutyric acid (IBA) for 5 seconds The following categories have been established

1 ndash NIL 0

2 - VERY LOW 1-20

3 ndash LOW 20-40

4 ndash MEDIUM 40-60

5 ndash HIGH 60-80

6 ndash VERY HIGH 80-100

2008

25

12 VIGOUR

Canopy measurements should start when the canopy is large enough usually when the

tree is four years old A graduated rod should be used to take the measurements First

place the rod upright beside the tree to measure its total height (TH) and the canopy

height (H) Then place it perpendicularly at the two points where the tree is widest (D1)

and narrowest (D2) All the data on vigour should be collected after the fruit has been

harvested before the start of the following vegetative period Characterization in terms

of vigour should be carried out when the trees are at least 8 years old since vigour in

the early years is not always correlated with the vigour of the adult tree

121 TRUNK CROSS SECTION (cm2)

The trunk cross section (TS) should be determined by measuring the diameter (1) or

perimeter (2) of the trunk at 10 cm above soil level

(1) TS = 31416 (D2)2 for trees under 4 years old or up to 5 cm in diameter

(2) TS = 31416 (P2 )2 for trees over 4 years old or more than 5 cm in diameter

122 CANOPY VOLUME (m3) AND BEARING SURFACE (m2)

These are calculated from the measurements of the height of the canopy (H) and of its

two cross diameters (D1 and D2) comparing the shape of the tree to a spherical shell

CV = 23 r2 H= 23 D24H = 05236 (D) 2 H

CS = 2 r H = 31416 D H

D= average diameter = (D1 + D2) 2

The following categories have been established according to the variability observed in

trees at 8 years old (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

122 - TREE HEIGHT (m)

1 VERY SMALL lt2

2 SMALL 20-3

3 MEDIUM 30-4

4 LARGE 40-5

5 VERY LARGE gt5

122a - CANOPY VOLUME (m3) 122b - CANOPY SURFACE AREA (m2)

1 VERY SMALL lt20 1 VERY SMALL lt20

2 SMALL 20-30 2 SMALL 20-35

3 MEDIUM 30-40 3 MEDIUM 35-50

4 LARGE 40-50 4 LARGE 50-65

5 VERY LARGE gt50 5 VERY LARGE gt65

13 FLOWERING

131 INTENSITY OF FLOWERING ( canopy surface area)

2008

26

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the inflorescences This estimate should

be made during anthesis The following categories have been established

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

132 QUALITY OF FLOWERING

This should be expressed as the ovary abortion rate as determined by the number of

perfect flowers per inflorescence counted on the inflorescences of 10 shoots per tree

(Rallo and Fernaacutendez-Escobar 1985)

14 PRODUCTION PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY AND ALTERNATE BEARING

142 CROP INTENSITY ( canopy surface area)

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the fruit This estimate should be made

at the maturation stage when olives are picked for green table olives The same categories

have been established as for flowering

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

144 PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY FRUIT SET

1441- TREE PRODUCTIVITY should be measured according to two indices

PI1 = CUPTS (gcm2) PI2 = CUPCS (kgm2)

These should be calculated from the data for cumulative production and for vigour in

the last year considered First calculate the indices for each tree and year and then the

average of the trees representing the variety (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1441a - PI1 (gcm2 trunk cross section) 1441b - PI2 (kgm2 canopy surface area)

1 VERY LOW 1 VERY LOW

2 LOW 2 LOW

3 MEDIUM 3 MEDIUM

4 HIGH 4 HIGH

5 VERY HIGH 5 VERY HIGH

1442 - FRUITING SHOOT PRODUCTIVITY should be estimated under both free and self-

pollination (Fernaacutendez Escobar and Goacutemez Vallador 1985) as

2008

27

1442a - NO OF FRUITS PER FERTILE INFLORESCENCE PI3 = No frtNo infl

1442b - NO OF FRUITS PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI4 = No frtcm

1442c - FRUIT WEIGHT PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI5 = gcm

Fruit set should be determined 40 days after full bloom in at least 10 shoots per

treatment and tree Microperforated double paper bags should be used for bagging the

shoots to prevent the entry of extraneous pollen they have a minimal effect on the

shoot microclimate and are rain and wind-resistant (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1998)

2 POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

22 SAMPLE PROCESSING AND FRUIT DETERMINATIONS

Olives should be processed in laboratory according to the protocol described in Figure 2

Homogenise each of the samples collected according to colour Separate them into two

random sub-samples of 50 olive fruits each and weigh each one to determine the

average fresh weight of the fruit Then freeze the fruit until the flesh is to be removed

Separate two sub-samples of 70 g of olive fruits from the same sample Place the olives

on pre-weighed Petri dishes covered with a layer of plastic resistant to high

temperatures Desiccate the olives in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hr (del Riacuteo Romero and

Caballero 1998) When the olives have been desiccated re-weigh each dish to

determine the dry weight of the fruits and hence their moisture

Place the desiccated olives in the head of the NMR analyser to obtain their oil

percentages When samples stop arriving at the laboratory de-frost the two sub-samples

of 50 fruits that were kept aside Remove the stones and determine the fresh and dry

weight of the stones (oven at 105ordm C for 24 hr) and their oil content by NMR

2008

28

F ig ure 2

If an NMR oil analyser is not available and the percentage of oil in the fruit or flesh has

to be determined by Soxhlet (UNE 55030 Friacuteas et al 1991 or Avidan and Lavee 1997)

the only modification to the protocol described would be to crush 05 kg of olive fruits

to obtain two dishes of 70 g of paste which would then be placed in the oven

The following quantitative parameters should be determined in each of the samples of

fruit collected

22a - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT (fwFr) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

olives (Rodrigo 1995) The following categories have been established (del Riacuteo and

Caballero 1994)

1 VERY LOW lt2

2 LOW 2-4

3 MEDIUM 4-6

4 HIGH 6-8

5 VERY HIGH gt8

SAMPLE 1 kg MI = 4

Sub-sample 70 g g

Sub-sample 70 g

Average fresh weight of the fruit (fwFR)

Oil in fruit ( oil Frdm)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Sub-sample 50 olives

Moisture in fruit ( mst Fr)

Dry weight of fruit

Removal of olive flesh

Fleshstone (fwFRfwS)

Fresh weight of the stone (fwS)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Dry weight of stone

Moisture in stone (mstS)

(mstS)

NMR

NMR

Oil in stone ( oilSdm)

Sub-sample 50 olives

2008

29

22b - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE STONE (fwS) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

stones obtained after freezing the fruit and removing the flesh The following categories

have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt02

2 LOW 02-04

3 MEDIUM 04-06

4 HIGH 06-08

5 VERY HIGH gt08

22c - FLESH-STONE RATIO OF THE FRUIT (fwFrfwS) calculated from the fruit and stone

weight data obtained from both sub-samples The following categories have been

established (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1 LOW lt50

2 MEDIUM 50-75

3 HIGH 75-100

4 VERY HIGH gt100

22d - PERCENTAGE OF MOISTURE IN THE FRUIT ( mst Fr) calculated from two sub-samples

of 70g of whole olives desiccated in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hours The following

categories have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt40

2 LOW 40-50

3 MEDIUM 50-60

4 HIGH 60-70

5 VERY HIGH gt70

22e - PERCENTAGE OF OIL IN THE FRUIT ( oil Frdm) calculated by nuclear magnetic

resonance (NMR) using two sub-samples of 70 g of whole desiccated uncrushed olives

(del Riacuteo Romero and Caballero 1998)

1 VERY LOW lt30

2 LOW 30-40

3 MEDIUM 40-50

4 HIGH 50-60

5 VERY HIGH gt60

23 OIL DETERMINATIONS

The quality of the oil has been determined according to its fatty acid composition and its

polyphenol content (Uceda and Hermoso 1994 Cimato et al 1990)

FATTY ACIDS Palmitic stearic oleic linoleic Expressed as a percentage and determined

according to the official method of the European Community

2008

30

23a - OLEIC (C181) () 23b - PALMITIC (C160) ()

1 LOW lt65 1 LOW lt10

2 MEDIUM 65-70 2 MEDIUM 10-13

3 HIGH 70-75 3 HIGH 13-15

4 VERY HIGH gt75 4 VERY HIGH gt15

23c -LINOLEIC (C182) () 23d - STEARIC (C180) ()

1 VERY LOW lt5 1 LOW 1-2

2 LOW 5-9 2 HIGH 2-4

3 MEDIUM 9-12

4 HIGH 12-15

23e - TOTAL POLYPHENOLS

Expressed as mgkg of caffeic acid Method Vaacutezquez Roncero A Janer del Valle C

Janer del Valle ML (1973) Grasas y Aceites 24 350-357

1 LOW lt200

2 MEDIUM 200-450

3 HIGH gt450

3 PHENOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

The phenological data should be collected annually for each tree if either flowering or

the crop occupies at least 20 of the canopy area

31 FLOWERING

311 ANNUAL COMPILATION OF FLOWERING DATA

The following dates have to be determined for each crop year and tree

311a - START OF FLOWERING SF

First time that stage F is the most advanced

SF= 1st time (X-X-F)

311b - START OF FULL BLOOM SFB

First time that stage F is the most abundant

SFB = 1st time (X-F-X)

311c - END OF FULL BLOOM EFB

Last time that stage F1 is the most abundant

EFB = last time (X-F1-X)

311d - END OF FLOWERING EF

First time that stage G is the most abundant

EF = 1st time (X-G-X)

2008

31

311e - AVERAGE FULL BLOOM FB

Average date between the starting and ending date of full bloom SFB and EFB

respectively

FB = average (SFB EFB)

311f - DURATION OF FULL BLOOM DFB

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of full bloom

DFB = days between SFB and EFB

311g - DURATION OF FLOWERING DF

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of flowering

DF = days between SF and EF

33 MATURATION

The different phenological stages of fruit maturation should be determined from weekly

observations These involve noting down the colour of the fruit The following stages

should be taken into account corresponding to the first five stages of the scale

established by Friacuteas et al (1991)

33a - YELLOWISH GREEN

Fruit changes in colour from deep green to a light bright yellowish green 1

33b - START OF COLOUR CHANGE

Violet blotches on less than half of the fruit 2

33c - END OF COLOUR CHANGE OR VIOLET FRUIT

Violet blotches on more than half of the fruit 3

2008

32

4 OLIVE BIODIVERSITY STRATEGY AND

PROJECT ACTION PLAN

The Project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Use of the Genetic

Resources in Oliverdquo (CFCIOC03) promoted by the International Olive Council and

the Common Fund for Commodities is integral part of an ambitious program that has

had as objective to recover the olive genetic resources of eighteen countries among the

main producers of olives and olive oil of the Mediterranean area five European Union

countries France Greece Italy Portugal Spain and five countries located in the

southern coast of the Mediterranean basin Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria and Tunisia

Besides another group of countries which includes Israel Cyprus Slovenia Croatia

Iran Lebanon and Jordan is presently implementing project activities thanks to IOC

financial resources

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity and of its ecological social economic

scientific educational cultural and aesthetic importance the basic aims and efforts

displayed in the present project have been focused to the recovery description and in-

situ and ex-situ conservation of the olive biodiversity

The project‟s final achievements are the result of a long arduous meticulous and

persistent work both of researchers vowed to the olive growing and of developers and

farmers the efforts displayed by each collaborating center in Algeria Egypt Morocco

Tunisia and Syria have granted not solely the success of the project but the synergies set

by the project have also enabled to more than 29 researchers and many more

technicians to collaborate together creating an efficient network

41 BIODIVERSITY RECOVERY

Plant genetic resources are the product of natural evolution and human intervention

The role played by generations of farmer and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

Through their efforts much has been and is still being accomplished to collect

conserve improve and sustainable use plant genetic resources for food and agriculture

The five collaborating Institutions through the meticulous work by the national

scientists which have often worked in collaboration with farmers have initiated the

project with a provisional list of olive biodiversity (hereinafter named ldquoStarting pointrdquo)

which has been updated and ascertained through the projects steps

2008

33

As it emerges by chart 1 the accessions recovered during project year 1 were very

significant as 535 accessions were reported to the PEA (81 from Algeria 8 from Egypt

84 from Morocco 271 from Syria and 91 from Tunisia) The increase of ldquonewrdquo

accessions was principally due to new material coming from Syria (+ 181) Morocco (+

48) Tunisia (+ 29) and to a check of the Egyptian biodiversity (- 3 accessions)

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

350

400

450

500

550

Ndeg

of

ac

ce

ssio

ns

STARTING

POINT

PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Chart 1 ndash O l ive acce ss ions recovered and repor ted to th e PEA dur ing pro jec t

l i fe cyc le (PY ndash Pro jec t Year)

Along the years the number of accessions retained and studied by the project has

changed in consideration of clarifications occurred during project implementation

Particularly during the first project‟s stages and in consideration of the activity of

varietal investigation it was predictable to recover a great number of olive accessions

that after verification (accessions characterization photographic documentation and

literature consultation) has been reduced (Table 5)

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Algeria 35 +46 -6 -16 +12 0

Egypt 8 0

+6 +5 0 0

Morocco 36 +48 -17 0 0 -2

Syria 45 +181 -226 0 +30 0

Tunisia 62 +29 -28 0 +15 +3

Total 186 +304 -271 -11 +57 +1

T ab le 5 V ar ie t a l inv es t ig a t ion d ur ing pro je c t imp l ementa t ion (P Y ndash P ro j ec t Y ear )

Initially the Algerian centre reported a provisional list of 81 accessions however only 35

were autochthonous olive genetic resources

The Egyptian centre initially indicated 11 olive genetic resources though 3 of them were

same accessions located in different fields

The Syrian centre after a few months of activity detected the existence of 45 additional

accessions bringing the total number of genotypes up to 90

In order to screen among the accessions recovered through the varietal prospection

two different criterions were adopted to create the list of autochthonous accessions

The first one based on the fact that a genetic resource can be considered an individual

accession only when the primary characterization is completed the second criterion

2008

34

considers the comparison between fifteen discriminatory characters able to distinguish

different cultivars since they are very heritable and little influenced by the environment

Using these two criterions the number of accessions for each collaborating centre was

accurately examined

Some changes were also reported directly by the Institutions the Moroccan centre of

Meknes indicated the suppression of some accessions whereas the Syrian collaborating

centre during the first project stages characterized the whole accessions including the

repetitions which were accounted as separated autochthonous olive genetic resources

Thanks to a technical visit in Syria accomplished by PEA and CFC representatives this

confusion was clarified and project activities in Syria were realigned

The biodiversity recovery has been differentiated among the centre as shown in chart 2

0

50

100

150

200

250

Ndeg o

f a

cc

essio

ns

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Starting P o int

P Y1

P Y2

P Y3

P Y4

P Y5

C har t 2 B iod iv er s i t y R eco very dur ing Pro jec t imp lem enta t ion (P Y = Pro j e c t Y ear )

The olive vegetal material recovered has been assembled in 5 National collection fields

Sidi ndash Aich (Algeria) Giza (Egypt) Idleb (Syria) Marrakech (Morocco) and Sfax

(Tunisia) and in Regional and Nuclear collection fields

The creation andor completion of National collection fields in each participating

country has to be considered as one of the major project output as it permits to conserve

at the national level the olive genetic heritage

The total number of accessions collected and studied by all the collaborating centres

after five years of project implementation is 310 and is distributed as follows

Algeria 71

Egypt 19

Morocco 64

Syria 75

Tunisia 81

The final list of the olive genetic resources collected by each collaborating centre is

provided in table 6 7 8 9 and 10

2008

35

ALGERIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 SAA000155 Bouchouk Soummam 37 SAA000601 Chetoui

2 SAA000157 Souidi 38 SAA000603 Taliani

3 SAA000159 Ferkani 39 SAA000605 Blanquette

4 SAA000191 Sigoise 40 SAA000607 Gerboua

5 SAA000193 Akerma 41 SAA000608 Olive De Guelma

6 SAA000195 Aghenfas 42 SAA000615 Issoual

7 SAA000197 Boughenfous 43 SAA000616 Selti

8 SAA000199 Mekki 44 SAA000617 Balbale

9 SAA000229 Bouchouk guergour 45 SAA000618 Bouchoukra

10 SAA000231 Aghchren del ousseur 46 SAA000619 Derdi

11 SAA000234 Aguenaou 47 SAA000620 Ifiri

12 SAA000237 Zeletni 48 SAA000552 Abeskri

13 SAA000239 Neb djemel 49 SAA000553 Azeboudj

14 SAA000274 Aghchren de titest 50 SAA000554 Khadraya

15 SAA000543 Chemlal 51 SAA000555 Azougagh

16 SAA000035 Takesrit 52 SAA000558 Akenane

17 SAA000036 Grosse du hamma 53 SAA000578 Ahia ousbaa

18 SAA000075 Boukaila 54 SAA000579 Zeboudj boudoudane

19 SAA000076 Bouricha 55 SAA000580 Azeboudj

20 SAA000115 Bouichret 56 SAA000581 Biskri

21 SAA000116 Aimel 57 SAA000582 Zitoun

22 SAA000269 Agrarez 58 SAA000583 Blanquette de gastu

23 SAA000270 Azeradj 59 SAA000584 Rougette

24 SAA000271 Aberkane 60 SAA000548 Agrarez (Setif)

25 SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma 61 SAA000550 Atounsi (Setif)

26 SAA000017 Ronde de miliana 62 SAA000551 Aghchren (Setif)

27 SAA000019 Longue de miliana 63 SAA000559 Aguenaou (Setif)

28 SAA000033 Tabelout 64 SAA000549 Aimel (Setif)

29 SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja 65 SAA000560 Altifane

30 SAA000077 Limli 66 SAA000561 Abouchouk (Setif)

31 SAA000073 Hamra 67 SAA000562 Tabouchoukt (Setif)

32 SAA000113 Tefah 68 SAA000563 Aghenfas (Tamokra)

33 SAA000117 Abani 69 SAA000565 Azeradj (Tamokra)

34 SAA000119 Aaleh 70 SAA000566 Abouchouk (Tamokra)

35 SAA000153 Bouchouk lafayette 71 SAA000567 Akerma (Tamokra)

36 SAA000591 Aharoun

T ab le 6

EGYPT

Ndeg Code Accession Name

Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 GIZ001 Aggizi Shame 11 GIZ012 Meloky

2 GIZ002 Aggizi Akse 12 GIZ013 Baid El Hamam

3 GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime 13 ARI015 Sebhawy

4 GIZ004 Hamed 14 ARI016 Sinawy

5 GIZ005 Wateken 15 GIZ011 Cairo 7

6 GIZ006 Maraki 16 GIZ014 El Lewa

7 GIZ007 Toffahi 17 ARI017 Bez El Anza

8 GIZ008 Balady 18 ARI018 Kossiem

9 GIZ009 El Salam 19 ARI019 Abou Monkar

10 GIZ010 Wardan

T ab le 7

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 24: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

24

PASSPORT DATA

N1 Accession

code Accession

name

Centre of Origin2 amp District

Presence in Collection Field3 Use4 Importance5 National

Collection Regional

Collection Nuclear

Collection

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

helliphelliphellip helliphelliphellip

Table 4

1 Progressive number

2 Geographical area where a plant species first

developed its distinctive properties

3 Indicate the name of the Collection

4 T=table O=oil TO=dual purpose

5 Percentage of spreading in the country

34 SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION

To complete the description of the accessions recovered a methodology has been

adopted also for the secondary characterization (agronomic phenological pomological

and oil quality) of the varieties held in the collections this characterization was aimed

at providing reliable data on the agronomic value of the accessions identified and a

common method has been used the object being to unify the criteria for evaluating

these parameters This will help to minimise the differences that the use of different

methods of study could cause in the characterization of world germplasm Different

categories have been established for most of the parameters considered

AGRONOMIC CHARACTERIZATION

11 ROOTING ABILITY ()

The rooting ability of leafy stem cuttings of each variety should be determined from the

percentage of rooted cuttings and the ndeg and average length of the roots that form after

a minimum of 60 days under mist (Caballero and del Riacuteo 1994 1997 Cimato 1981)

The cuttings should be prepared from the middle section of vigorous shoots (year‟s

growth) taken from trees on an ldquooffrdquo year and should be treated with 3000 ppm

indolebutyric acid (IBA) for 5 seconds The following categories have been established

1 ndash NIL 0

2 - VERY LOW 1-20

3 ndash LOW 20-40

4 ndash MEDIUM 40-60

5 ndash HIGH 60-80

6 ndash VERY HIGH 80-100

2008

25

12 VIGOUR

Canopy measurements should start when the canopy is large enough usually when the

tree is four years old A graduated rod should be used to take the measurements First

place the rod upright beside the tree to measure its total height (TH) and the canopy

height (H) Then place it perpendicularly at the two points where the tree is widest (D1)

and narrowest (D2) All the data on vigour should be collected after the fruit has been

harvested before the start of the following vegetative period Characterization in terms

of vigour should be carried out when the trees are at least 8 years old since vigour in

the early years is not always correlated with the vigour of the adult tree

121 TRUNK CROSS SECTION (cm2)

The trunk cross section (TS) should be determined by measuring the diameter (1) or

perimeter (2) of the trunk at 10 cm above soil level

(1) TS = 31416 (D2)2 for trees under 4 years old or up to 5 cm in diameter

(2) TS = 31416 (P2 )2 for trees over 4 years old or more than 5 cm in diameter

122 CANOPY VOLUME (m3) AND BEARING SURFACE (m2)

These are calculated from the measurements of the height of the canopy (H) and of its

two cross diameters (D1 and D2) comparing the shape of the tree to a spherical shell

CV = 23 r2 H= 23 D24H = 05236 (D) 2 H

CS = 2 r H = 31416 D H

D= average diameter = (D1 + D2) 2

The following categories have been established according to the variability observed in

trees at 8 years old (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

122 - TREE HEIGHT (m)

1 VERY SMALL lt2

2 SMALL 20-3

3 MEDIUM 30-4

4 LARGE 40-5

5 VERY LARGE gt5

122a - CANOPY VOLUME (m3) 122b - CANOPY SURFACE AREA (m2)

1 VERY SMALL lt20 1 VERY SMALL lt20

2 SMALL 20-30 2 SMALL 20-35

3 MEDIUM 30-40 3 MEDIUM 35-50

4 LARGE 40-50 4 LARGE 50-65

5 VERY LARGE gt50 5 VERY LARGE gt65

13 FLOWERING

131 INTENSITY OF FLOWERING ( canopy surface area)

2008

26

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the inflorescences This estimate should

be made during anthesis The following categories have been established

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

132 QUALITY OF FLOWERING

This should be expressed as the ovary abortion rate as determined by the number of

perfect flowers per inflorescence counted on the inflorescences of 10 shoots per tree

(Rallo and Fernaacutendez-Escobar 1985)

14 PRODUCTION PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY AND ALTERNATE BEARING

142 CROP INTENSITY ( canopy surface area)

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the fruit This estimate should be made

at the maturation stage when olives are picked for green table olives The same categories

have been established as for flowering

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

144 PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY FRUIT SET

1441- TREE PRODUCTIVITY should be measured according to two indices

PI1 = CUPTS (gcm2) PI2 = CUPCS (kgm2)

These should be calculated from the data for cumulative production and for vigour in

the last year considered First calculate the indices for each tree and year and then the

average of the trees representing the variety (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1441a - PI1 (gcm2 trunk cross section) 1441b - PI2 (kgm2 canopy surface area)

1 VERY LOW 1 VERY LOW

2 LOW 2 LOW

3 MEDIUM 3 MEDIUM

4 HIGH 4 HIGH

5 VERY HIGH 5 VERY HIGH

1442 - FRUITING SHOOT PRODUCTIVITY should be estimated under both free and self-

pollination (Fernaacutendez Escobar and Goacutemez Vallador 1985) as

2008

27

1442a - NO OF FRUITS PER FERTILE INFLORESCENCE PI3 = No frtNo infl

1442b - NO OF FRUITS PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI4 = No frtcm

1442c - FRUIT WEIGHT PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI5 = gcm

Fruit set should be determined 40 days after full bloom in at least 10 shoots per

treatment and tree Microperforated double paper bags should be used for bagging the

shoots to prevent the entry of extraneous pollen they have a minimal effect on the

shoot microclimate and are rain and wind-resistant (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1998)

2 POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

22 SAMPLE PROCESSING AND FRUIT DETERMINATIONS

Olives should be processed in laboratory according to the protocol described in Figure 2

Homogenise each of the samples collected according to colour Separate them into two

random sub-samples of 50 olive fruits each and weigh each one to determine the

average fresh weight of the fruit Then freeze the fruit until the flesh is to be removed

Separate two sub-samples of 70 g of olive fruits from the same sample Place the olives

on pre-weighed Petri dishes covered with a layer of plastic resistant to high

temperatures Desiccate the olives in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hr (del Riacuteo Romero and

Caballero 1998) When the olives have been desiccated re-weigh each dish to

determine the dry weight of the fruits and hence their moisture

Place the desiccated olives in the head of the NMR analyser to obtain their oil

percentages When samples stop arriving at the laboratory de-frost the two sub-samples

of 50 fruits that were kept aside Remove the stones and determine the fresh and dry

weight of the stones (oven at 105ordm C for 24 hr) and their oil content by NMR

2008

28

F ig ure 2

If an NMR oil analyser is not available and the percentage of oil in the fruit or flesh has

to be determined by Soxhlet (UNE 55030 Friacuteas et al 1991 or Avidan and Lavee 1997)

the only modification to the protocol described would be to crush 05 kg of olive fruits

to obtain two dishes of 70 g of paste which would then be placed in the oven

The following quantitative parameters should be determined in each of the samples of

fruit collected

22a - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT (fwFr) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

olives (Rodrigo 1995) The following categories have been established (del Riacuteo and

Caballero 1994)

1 VERY LOW lt2

2 LOW 2-4

3 MEDIUM 4-6

4 HIGH 6-8

5 VERY HIGH gt8

SAMPLE 1 kg MI = 4

Sub-sample 70 g g

Sub-sample 70 g

Average fresh weight of the fruit (fwFR)

Oil in fruit ( oil Frdm)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Sub-sample 50 olives

Moisture in fruit ( mst Fr)

Dry weight of fruit

Removal of olive flesh

Fleshstone (fwFRfwS)

Fresh weight of the stone (fwS)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Dry weight of stone

Moisture in stone (mstS)

(mstS)

NMR

NMR

Oil in stone ( oilSdm)

Sub-sample 50 olives

2008

29

22b - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE STONE (fwS) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

stones obtained after freezing the fruit and removing the flesh The following categories

have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt02

2 LOW 02-04

3 MEDIUM 04-06

4 HIGH 06-08

5 VERY HIGH gt08

22c - FLESH-STONE RATIO OF THE FRUIT (fwFrfwS) calculated from the fruit and stone

weight data obtained from both sub-samples The following categories have been

established (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1 LOW lt50

2 MEDIUM 50-75

3 HIGH 75-100

4 VERY HIGH gt100

22d - PERCENTAGE OF MOISTURE IN THE FRUIT ( mst Fr) calculated from two sub-samples

of 70g of whole olives desiccated in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hours The following

categories have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt40

2 LOW 40-50

3 MEDIUM 50-60

4 HIGH 60-70

5 VERY HIGH gt70

22e - PERCENTAGE OF OIL IN THE FRUIT ( oil Frdm) calculated by nuclear magnetic

resonance (NMR) using two sub-samples of 70 g of whole desiccated uncrushed olives

(del Riacuteo Romero and Caballero 1998)

1 VERY LOW lt30

2 LOW 30-40

3 MEDIUM 40-50

4 HIGH 50-60

5 VERY HIGH gt60

23 OIL DETERMINATIONS

The quality of the oil has been determined according to its fatty acid composition and its

polyphenol content (Uceda and Hermoso 1994 Cimato et al 1990)

FATTY ACIDS Palmitic stearic oleic linoleic Expressed as a percentage and determined

according to the official method of the European Community

2008

30

23a - OLEIC (C181) () 23b - PALMITIC (C160) ()

1 LOW lt65 1 LOW lt10

2 MEDIUM 65-70 2 MEDIUM 10-13

3 HIGH 70-75 3 HIGH 13-15

4 VERY HIGH gt75 4 VERY HIGH gt15

23c -LINOLEIC (C182) () 23d - STEARIC (C180) ()

1 VERY LOW lt5 1 LOW 1-2

2 LOW 5-9 2 HIGH 2-4

3 MEDIUM 9-12

4 HIGH 12-15

23e - TOTAL POLYPHENOLS

Expressed as mgkg of caffeic acid Method Vaacutezquez Roncero A Janer del Valle C

Janer del Valle ML (1973) Grasas y Aceites 24 350-357

1 LOW lt200

2 MEDIUM 200-450

3 HIGH gt450

3 PHENOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

The phenological data should be collected annually for each tree if either flowering or

the crop occupies at least 20 of the canopy area

31 FLOWERING

311 ANNUAL COMPILATION OF FLOWERING DATA

The following dates have to be determined for each crop year and tree

311a - START OF FLOWERING SF

First time that stage F is the most advanced

SF= 1st time (X-X-F)

311b - START OF FULL BLOOM SFB

First time that stage F is the most abundant

SFB = 1st time (X-F-X)

311c - END OF FULL BLOOM EFB

Last time that stage F1 is the most abundant

EFB = last time (X-F1-X)

311d - END OF FLOWERING EF

First time that stage G is the most abundant

EF = 1st time (X-G-X)

2008

31

311e - AVERAGE FULL BLOOM FB

Average date between the starting and ending date of full bloom SFB and EFB

respectively

FB = average (SFB EFB)

311f - DURATION OF FULL BLOOM DFB

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of full bloom

DFB = days between SFB and EFB

311g - DURATION OF FLOWERING DF

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of flowering

DF = days between SF and EF

33 MATURATION

The different phenological stages of fruit maturation should be determined from weekly

observations These involve noting down the colour of the fruit The following stages

should be taken into account corresponding to the first five stages of the scale

established by Friacuteas et al (1991)

33a - YELLOWISH GREEN

Fruit changes in colour from deep green to a light bright yellowish green 1

33b - START OF COLOUR CHANGE

Violet blotches on less than half of the fruit 2

33c - END OF COLOUR CHANGE OR VIOLET FRUIT

Violet blotches on more than half of the fruit 3

2008

32

4 OLIVE BIODIVERSITY STRATEGY AND

PROJECT ACTION PLAN

The Project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Use of the Genetic

Resources in Oliverdquo (CFCIOC03) promoted by the International Olive Council and

the Common Fund for Commodities is integral part of an ambitious program that has

had as objective to recover the olive genetic resources of eighteen countries among the

main producers of olives and olive oil of the Mediterranean area five European Union

countries France Greece Italy Portugal Spain and five countries located in the

southern coast of the Mediterranean basin Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria and Tunisia

Besides another group of countries which includes Israel Cyprus Slovenia Croatia

Iran Lebanon and Jordan is presently implementing project activities thanks to IOC

financial resources

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity and of its ecological social economic

scientific educational cultural and aesthetic importance the basic aims and efforts

displayed in the present project have been focused to the recovery description and in-

situ and ex-situ conservation of the olive biodiversity

The project‟s final achievements are the result of a long arduous meticulous and

persistent work both of researchers vowed to the olive growing and of developers and

farmers the efforts displayed by each collaborating center in Algeria Egypt Morocco

Tunisia and Syria have granted not solely the success of the project but the synergies set

by the project have also enabled to more than 29 researchers and many more

technicians to collaborate together creating an efficient network

41 BIODIVERSITY RECOVERY

Plant genetic resources are the product of natural evolution and human intervention

The role played by generations of farmer and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

Through their efforts much has been and is still being accomplished to collect

conserve improve and sustainable use plant genetic resources for food and agriculture

The five collaborating Institutions through the meticulous work by the national

scientists which have often worked in collaboration with farmers have initiated the

project with a provisional list of olive biodiversity (hereinafter named ldquoStarting pointrdquo)

which has been updated and ascertained through the projects steps

2008

33

As it emerges by chart 1 the accessions recovered during project year 1 were very

significant as 535 accessions were reported to the PEA (81 from Algeria 8 from Egypt

84 from Morocco 271 from Syria and 91 from Tunisia) The increase of ldquonewrdquo

accessions was principally due to new material coming from Syria (+ 181) Morocco (+

48) Tunisia (+ 29) and to a check of the Egyptian biodiversity (- 3 accessions)

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

350

400

450

500

550

Ndeg

of

ac

ce

ssio

ns

STARTING

POINT

PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Chart 1 ndash O l ive acce ss ions recovered and repor ted to th e PEA dur ing pro jec t

l i fe cyc le (PY ndash Pro jec t Year)

Along the years the number of accessions retained and studied by the project has

changed in consideration of clarifications occurred during project implementation

Particularly during the first project‟s stages and in consideration of the activity of

varietal investigation it was predictable to recover a great number of olive accessions

that after verification (accessions characterization photographic documentation and

literature consultation) has been reduced (Table 5)

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Algeria 35 +46 -6 -16 +12 0

Egypt 8 0

+6 +5 0 0

Morocco 36 +48 -17 0 0 -2

Syria 45 +181 -226 0 +30 0

Tunisia 62 +29 -28 0 +15 +3

Total 186 +304 -271 -11 +57 +1

T ab le 5 V ar ie t a l inv es t ig a t ion d ur ing pro je c t imp l ementa t ion (P Y ndash P ro j ec t Y ear )

Initially the Algerian centre reported a provisional list of 81 accessions however only 35

were autochthonous olive genetic resources

The Egyptian centre initially indicated 11 olive genetic resources though 3 of them were

same accessions located in different fields

The Syrian centre after a few months of activity detected the existence of 45 additional

accessions bringing the total number of genotypes up to 90

In order to screen among the accessions recovered through the varietal prospection

two different criterions were adopted to create the list of autochthonous accessions

The first one based on the fact that a genetic resource can be considered an individual

accession only when the primary characterization is completed the second criterion

2008

34

considers the comparison between fifteen discriminatory characters able to distinguish

different cultivars since they are very heritable and little influenced by the environment

Using these two criterions the number of accessions for each collaborating centre was

accurately examined

Some changes were also reported directly by the Institutions the Moroccan centre of

Meknes indicated the suppression of some accessions whereas the Syrian collaborating

centre during the first project stages characterized the whole accessions including the

repetitions which were accounted as separated autochthonous olive genetic resources

Thanks to a technical visit in Syria accomplished by PEA and CFC representatives this

confusion was clarified and project activities in Syria were realigned

The biodiversity recovery has been differentiated among the centre as shown in chart 2

0

50

100

150

200

250

Ndeg o

f a

cc

essio

ns

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Starting P o int

P Y1

P Y2

P Y3

P Y4

P Y5

C har t 2 B iod iv er s i t y R eco very dur ing Pro jec t imp lem enta t ion (P Y = Pro j e c t Y ear )

The olive vegetal material recovered has been assembled in 5 National collection fields

Sidi ndash Aich (Algeria) Giza (Egypt) Idleb (Syria) Marrakech (Morocco) and Sfax

(Tunisia) and in Regional and Nuclear collection fields

The creation andor completion of National collection fields in each participating

country has to be considered as one of the major project output as it permits to conserve

at the national level the olive genetic heritage

The total number of accessions collected and studied by all the collaborating centres

after five years of project implementation is 310 and is distributed as follows

Algeria 71

Egypt 19

Morocco 64

Syria 75

Tunisia 81

The final list of the olive genetic resources collected by each collaborating centre is

provided in table 6 7 8 9 and 10

2008

35

ALGERIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 SAA000155 Bouchouk Soummam 37 SAA000601 Chetoui

2 SAA000157 Souidi 38 SAA000603 Taliani

3 SAA000159 Ferkani 39 SAA000605 Blanquette

4 SAA000191 Sigoise 40 SAA000607 Gerboua

5 SAA000193 Akerma 41 SAA000608 Olive De Guelma

6 SAA000195 Aghenfas 42 SAA000615 Issoual

7 SAA000197 Boughenfous 43 SAA000616 Selti

8 SAA000199 Mekki 44 SAA000617 Balbale

9 SAA000229 Bouchouk guergour 45 SAA000618 Bouchoukra

10 SAA000231 Aghchren del ousseur 46 SAA000619 Derdi

11 SAA000234 Aguenaou 47 SAA000620 Ifiri

12 SAA000237 Zeletni 48 SAA000552 Abeskri

13 SAA000239 Neb djemel 49 SAA000553 Azeboudj

14 SAA000274 Aghchren de titest 50 SAA000554 Khadraya

15 SAA000543 Chemlal 51 SAA000555 Azougagh

16 SAA000035 Takesrit 52 SAA000558 Akenane

17 SAA000036 Grosse du hamma 53 SAA000578 Ahia ousbaa

18 SAA000075 Boukaila 54 SAA000579 Zeboudj boudoudane

19 SAA000076 Bouricha 55 SAA000580 Azeboudj

20 SAA000115 Bouichret 56 SAA000581 Biskri

21 SAA000116 Aimel 57 SAA000582 Zitoun

22 SAA000269 Agrarez 58 SAA000583 Blanquette de gastu

23 SAA000270 Azeradj 59 SAA000584 Rougette

24 SAA000271 Aberkane 60 SAA000548 Agrarez (Setif)

25 SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma 61 SAA000550 Atounsi (Setif)

26 SAA000017 Ronde de miliana 62 SAA000551 Aghchren (Setif)

27 SAA000019 Longue de miliana 63 SAA000559 Aguenaou (Setif)

28 SAA000033 Tabelout 64 SAA000549 Aimel (Setif)

29 SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja 65 SAA000560 Altifane

30 SAA000077 Limli 66 SAA000561 Abouchouk (Setif)

31 SAA000073 Hamra 67 SAA000562 Tabouchoukt (Setif)

32 SAA000113 Tefah 68 SAA000563 Aghenfas (Tamokra)

33 SAA000117 Abani 69 SAA000565 Azeradj (Tamokra)

34 SAA000119 Aaleh 70 SAA000566 Abouchouk (Tamokra)

35 SAA000153 Bouchouk lafayette 71 SAA000567 Akerma (Tamokra)

36 SAA000591 Aharoun

T ab le 6

EGYPT

Ndeg Code Accession Name

Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 GIZ001 Aggizi Shame 11 GIZ012 Meloky

2 GIZ002 Aggizi Akse 12 GIZ013 Baid El Hamam

3 GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime 13 ARI015 Sebhawy

4 GIZ004 Hamed 14 ARI016 Sinawy

5 GIZ005 Wateken 15 GIZ011 Cairo 7

6 GIZ006 Maraki 16 GIZ014 El Lewa

7 GIZ007 Toffahi 17 ARI017 Bez El Anza

8 GIZ008 Balady 18 ARI018 Kossiem

9 GIZ009 El Salam 19 ARI019 Abou Monkar

10 GIZ010 Wardan

T ab le 7

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 25: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

25

12 VIGOUR

Canopy measurements should start when the canopy is large enough usually when the

tree is four years old A graduated rod should be used to take the measurements First

place the rod upright beside the tree to measure its total height (TH) and the canopy

height (H) Then place it perpendicularly at the two points where the tree is widest (D1)

and narrowest (D2) All the data on vigour should be collected after the fruit has been

harvested before the start of the following vegetative period Characterization in terms

of vigour should be carried out when the trees are at least 8 years old since vigour in

the early years is not always correlated with the vigour of the adult tree

121 TRUNK CROSS SECTION (cm2)

The trunk cross section (TS) should be determined by measuring the diameter (1) or

perimeter (2) of the trunk at 10 cm above soil level

(1) TS = 31416 (D2)2 for trees under 4 years old or up to 5 cm in diameter

(2) TS = 31416 (P2 )2 for trees over 4 years old or more than 5 cm in diameter

122 CANOPY VOLUME (m3) AND BEARING SURFACE (m2)

These are calculated from the measurements of the height of the canopy (H) and of its

two cross diameters (D1 and D2) comparing the shape of the tree to a spherical shell

CV = 23 r2 H= 23 D24H = 05236 (D) 2 H

CS = 2 r H = 31416 D H

D= average diameter = (D1 + D2) 2

The following categories have been established according to the variability observed in

trees at 8 years old (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

122 - TREE HEIGHT (m)

1 VERY SMALL lt2

2 SMALL 20-3

3 MEDIUM 30-4

4 LARGE 40-5

5 VERY LARGE gt5

122a - CANOPY VOLUME (m3) 122b - CANOPY SURFACE AREA (m2)

1 VERY SMALL lt20 1 VERY SMALL lt20

2 SMALL 20-30 2 SMALL 20-35

3 MEDIUM 30-40 3 MEDIUM 35-50

4 LARGE 40-50 4 LARGE 50-65

5 VERY LARGE gt50 5 VERY LARGE gt65

13 FLOWERING

131 INTENSITY OF FLOWERING ( canopy surface area)

2008

26

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the inflorescences This estimate should

be made during anthesis The following categories have been established

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

132 QUALITY OF FLOWERING

This should be expressed as the ovary abortion rate as determined by the number of

perfect flowers per inflorescence counted on the inflorescences of 10 shoots per tree

(Rallo and Fernaacutendez-Escobar 1985)

14 PRODUCTION PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY AND ALTERNATE BEARING

142 CROP INTENSITY ( canopy surface area)

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the fruit This estimate should be made

at the maturation stage when olives are picked for green table olives The same categories

have been established as for flowering

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

144 PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY FRUIT SET

1441- TREE PRODUCTIVITY should be measured according to two indices

PI1 = CUPTS (gcm2) PI2 = CUPCS (kgm2)

These should be calculated from the data for cumulative production and for vigour in

the last year considered First calculate the indices for each tree and year and then the

average of the trees representing the variety (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1441a - PI1 (gcm2 trunk cross section) 1441b - PI2 (kgm2 canopy surface area)

1 VERY LOW 1 VERY LOW

2 LOW 2 LOW

3 MEDIUM 3 MEDIUM

4 HIGH 4 HIGH

5 VERY HIGH 5 VERY HIGH

1442 - FRUITING SHOOT PRODUCTIVITY should be estimated under both free and self-

pollination (Fernaacutendez Escobar and Goacutemez Vallador 1985) as

2008

27

1442a - NO OF FRUITS PER FERTILE INFLORESCENCE PI3 = No frtNo infl

1442b - NO OF FRUITS PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI4 = No frtcm

1442c - FRUIT WEIGHT PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI5 = gcm

Fruit set should be determined 40 days after full bloom in at least 10 shoots per

treatment and tree Microperforated double paper bags should be used for bagging the

shoots to prevent the entry of extraneous pollen they have a minimal effect on the

shoot microclimate and are rain and wind-resistant (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1998)

2 POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

22 SAMPLE PROCESSING AND FRUIT DETERMINATIONS

Olives should be processed in laboratory according to the protocol described in Figure 2

Homogenise each of the samples collected according to colour Separate them into two

random sub-samples of 50 olive fruits each and weigh each one to determine the

average fresh weight of the fruit Then freeze the fruit until the flesh is to be removed

Separate two sub-samples of 70 g of olive fruits from the same sample Place the olives

on pre-weighed Petri dishes covered with a layer of plastic resistant to high

temperatures Desiccate the olives in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hr (del Riacuteo Romero and

Caballero 1998) When the olives have been desiccated re-weigh each dish to

determine the dry weight of the fruits and hence their moisture

Place the desiccated olives in the head of the NMR analyser to obtain their oil

percentages When samples stop arriving at the laboratory de-frost the two sub-samples

of 50 fruits that were kept aside Remove the stones and determine the fresh and dry

weight of the stones (oven at 105ordm C for 24 hr) and their oil content by NMR

2008

28

F ig ure 2

If an NMR oil analyser is not available and the percentage of oil in the fruit or flesh has

to be determined by Soxhlet (UNE 55030 Friacuteas et al 1991 or Avidan and Lavee 1997)

the only modification to the protocol described would be to crush 05 kg of olive fruits

to obtain two dishes of 70 g of paste which would then be placed in the oven

The following quantitative parameters should be determined in each of the samples of

fruit collected

22a - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT (fwFr) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

olives (Rodrigo 1995) The following categories have been established (del Riacuteo and

Caballero 1994)

1 VERY LOW lt2

2 LOW 2-4

3 MEDIUM 4-6

4 HIGH 6-8

5 VERY HIGH gt8

SAMPLE 1 kg MI = 4

Sub-sample 70 g g

Sub-sample 70 g

Average fresh weight of the fruit (fwFR)

Oil in fruit ( oil Frdm)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Sub-sample 50 olives

Moisture in fruit ( mst Fr)

Dry weight of fruit

Removal of olive flesh

Fleshstone (fwFRfwS)

Fresh weight of the stone (fwS)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Dry weight of stone

Moisture in stone (mstS)

(mstS)

NMR

NMR

Oil in stone ( oilSdm)

Sub-sample 50 olives

2008

29

22b - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE STONE (fwS) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

stones obtained after freezing the fruit and removing the flesh The following categories

have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt02

2 LOW 02-04

3 MEDIUM 04-06

4 HIGH 06-08

5 VERY HIGH gt08

22c - FLESH-STONE RATIO OF THE FRUIT (fwFrfwS) calculated from the fruit and stone

weight data obtained from both sub-samples The following categories have been

established (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1 LOW lt50

2 MEDIUM 50-75

3 HIGH 75-100

4 VERY HIGH gt100

22d - PERCENTAGE OF MOISTURE IN THE FRUIT ( mst Fr) calculated from two sub-samples

of 70g of whole olives desiccated in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hours The following

categories have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt40

2 LOW 40-50

3 MEDIUM 50-60

4 HIGH 60-70

5 VERY HIGH gt70

22e - PERCENTAGE OF OIL IN THE FRUIT ( oil Frdm) calculated by nuclear magnetic

resonance (NMR) using two sub-samples of 70 g of whole desiccated uncrushed olives

(del Riacuteo Romero and Caballero 1998)

1 VERY LOW lt30

2 LOW 30-40

3 MEDIUM 40-50

4 HIGH 50-60

5 VERY HIGH gt60

23 OIL DETERMINATIONS

The quality of the oil has been determined according to its fatty acid composition and its

polyphenol content (Uceda and Hermoso 1994 Cimato et al 1990)

FATTY ACIDS Palmitic stearic oleic linoleic Expressed as a percentage and determined

according to the official method of the European Community

2008

30

23a - OLEIC (C181) () 23b - PALMITIC (C160) ()

1 LOW lt65 1 LOW lt10

2 MEDIUM 65-70 2 MEDIUM 10-13

3 HIGH 70-75 3 HIGH 13-15

4 VERY HIGH gt75 4 VERY HIGH gt15

23c -LINOLEIC (C182) () 23d - STEARIC (C180) ()

1 VERY LOW lt5 1 LOW 1-2

2 LOW 5-9 2 HIGH 2-4

3 MEDIUM 9-12

4 HIGH 12-15

23e - TOTAL POLYPHENOLS

Expressed as mgkg of caffeic acid Method Vaacutezquez Roncero A Janer del Valle C

Janer del Valle ML (1973) Grasas y Aceites 24 350-357

1 LOW lt200

2 MEDIUM 200-450

3 HIGH gt450

3 PHENOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

The phenological data should be collected annually for each tree if either flowering or

the crop occupies at least 20 of the canopy area

31 FLOWERING

311 ANNUAL COMPILATION OF FLOWERING DATA

The following dates have to be determined for each crop year and tree

311a - START OF FLOWERING SF

First time that stage F is the most advanced

SF= 1st time (X-X-F)

311b - START OF FULL BLOOM SFB

First time that stage F is the most abundant

SFB = 1st time (X-F-X)

311c - END OF FULL BLOOM EFB

Last time that stage F1 is the most abundant

EFB = last time (X-F1-X)

311d - END OF FLOWERING EF

First time that stage G is the most abundant

EF = 1st time (X-G-X)

2008

31

311e - AVERAGE FULL BLOOM FB

Average date between the starting and ending date of full bloom SFB and EFB

respectively

FB = average (SFB EFB)

311f - DURATION OF FULL BLOOM DFB

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of full bloom

DFB = days between SFB and EFB

311g - DURATION OF FLOWERING DF

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of flowering

DF = days between SF and EF

33 MATURATION

The different phenological stages of fruit maturation should be determined from weekly

observations These involve noting down the colour of the fruit The following stages

should be taken into account corresponding to the first five stages of the scale

established by Friacuteas et al (1991)

33a - YELLOWISH GREEN

Fruit changes in colour from deep green to a light bright yellowish green 1

33b - START OF COLOUR CHANGE

Violet blotches on less than half of the fruit 2

33c - END OF COLOUR CHANGE OR VIOLET FRUIT

Violet blotches on more than half of the fruit 3

2008

32

4 OLIVE BIODIVERSITY STRATEGY AND

PROJECT ACTION PLAN

The Project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Use of the Genetic

Resources in Oliverdquo (CFCIOC03) promoted by the International Olive Council and

the Common Fund for Commodities is integral part of an ambitious program that has

had as objective to recover the olive genetic resources of eighteen countries among the

main producers of olives and olive oil of the Mediterranean area five European Union

countries France Greece Italy Portugal Spain and five countries located in the

southern coast of the Mediterranean basin Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria and Tunisia

Besides another group of countries which includes Israel Cyprus Slovenia Croatia

Iran Lebanon and Jordan is presently implementing project activities thanks to IOC

financial resources

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity and of its ecological social economic

scientific educational cultural and aesthetic importance the basic aims and efforts

displayed in the present project have been focused to the recovery description and in-

situ and ex-situ conservation of the olive biodiversity

The project‟s final achievements are the result of a long arduous meticulous and

persistent work both of researchers vowed to the olive growing and of developers and

farmers the efforts displayed by each collaborating center in Algeria Egypt Morocco

Tunisia and Syria have granted not solely the success of the project but the synergies set

by the project have also enabled to more than 29 researchers and many more

technicians to collaborate together creating an efficient network

41 BIODIVERSITY RECOVERY

Plant genetic resources are the product of natural evolution and human intervention

The role played by generations of farmer and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

Through their efforts much has been and is still being accomplished to collect

conserve improve and sustainable use plant genetic resources for food and agriculture

The five collaborating Institutions through the meticulous work by the national

scientists which have often worked in collaboration with farmers have initiated the

project with a provisional list of olive biodiversity (hereinafter named ldquoStarting pointrdquo)

which has been updated and ascertained through the projects steps

2008

33

As it emerges by chart 1 the accessions recovered during project year 1 were very

significant as 535 accessions were reported to the PEA (81 from Algeria 8 from Egypt

84 from Morocco 271 from Syria and 91 from Tunisia) The increase of ldquonewrdquo

accessions was principally due to new material coming from Syria (+ 181) Morocco (+

48) Tunisia (+ 29) and to a check of the Egyptian biodiversity (- 3 accessions)

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

350

400

450

500

550

Ndeg

of

ac

ce

ssio

ns

STARTING

POINT

PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Chart 1 ndash O l ive acce ss ions recovered and repor ted to th e PEA dur ing pro jec t

l i fe cyc le (PY ndash Pro jec t Year)

Along the years the number of accessions retained and studied by the project has

changed in consideration of clarifications occurred during project implementation

Particularly during the first project‟s stages and in consideration of the activity of

varietal investigation it was predictable to recover a great number of olive accessions

that after verification (accessions characterization photographic documentation and

literature consultation) has been reduced (Table 5)

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Algeria 35 +46 -6 -16 +12 0

Egypt 8 0

+6 +5 0 0

Morocco 36 +48 -17 0 0 -2

Syria 45 +181 -226 0 +30 0

Tunisia 62 +29 -28 0 +15 +3

Total 186 +304 -271 -11 +57 +1

T ab le 5 V ar ie t a l inv es t ig a t ion d ur ing pro je c t imp l ementa t ion (P Y ndash P ro j ec t Y ear )

Initially the Algerian centre reported a provisional list of 81 accessions however only 35

were autochthonous olive genetic resources

The Egyptian centre initially indicated 11 olive genetic resources though 3 of them were

same accessions located in different fields

The Syrian centre after a few months of activity detected the existence of 45 additional

accessions bringing the total number of genotypes up to 90

In order to screen among the accessions recovered through the varietal prospection

two different criterions were adopted to create the list of autochthonous accessions

The first one based on the fact that a genetic resource can be considered an individual

accession only when the primary characterization is completed the second criterion

2008

34

considers the comparison between fifteen discriminatory characters able to distinguish

different cultivars since they are very heritable and little influenced by the environment

Using these two criterions the number of accessions for each collaborating centre was

accurately examined

Some changes were also reported directly by the Institutions the Moroccan centre of

Meknes indicated the suppression of some accessions whereas the Syrian collaborating

centre during the first project stages characterized the whole accessions including the

repetitions which were accounted as separated autochthonous olive genetic resources

Thanks to a technical visit in Syria accomplished by PEA and CFC representatives this

confusion was clarified and project activities in Syria were realigned

The biodiversity recovery has been differentiated among the centre as shown in chart 2

0

50

100

150

200

250

Ndeg o

f a

cc

essio

ns

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Starting P o int

P Y1

P Y2

P Y3

P Y4

P Y5

C har t 2 B iod iv er s i t y R eco very dur ing Pro jec t imp lem enta t ion (P Y = Pro j e c t Y ear )

The olive vegetal material recovered has been assembled in 5 National collection fields

Sidi ndash Aich (Algeria) Giza (Egypt) Idleb (Syria) Marrakech (Morocco) and Sfax

(Tunisia) and in Regional and Nuclear collection fields

The creation andor completion of National collection fields in each participating

country has to be considered as one of the major project output as it permits to conserve

at the national level the olive genetic heritage

The total number of accessions collected and studied by all the collaborating centres

after five years of project implementation is 310 and is distributed as follows

Algeria 71

Egypt 19

Morocco 64

Syria 75

Tunisia 81

The final list of the olive genetic resources collected by each collaborating centre is

provided in table 6 7 8 9 and 10

2008

35

ALGERIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 SAA000155 Bouchouk Soummam 37 SAA000601 Chetoui

2 SAA000157 Souidi 38 SAA000603 Taliani

3 SAA000159 Ferkani 39 SAA000605 Blanquette

4 SAA000191 Sigoise 40 SAA000607 Gerboua

5 SAA000193 Akerma 41 SAA000608 Olive De Guelma

6 SAA000195 Aghenfas 42 SAA000615 Issoual

7 SAA000197 Boughenfous 43 SAA000616 Selti

8 SAA000199 Mekki 44 SAA000617 Balbale

9 SAA000229 Bouchouk guergour 45 SAA000618 Bouchoukra

10 SAA000231 Aghchren del ousseur 46 SAA000619 Derdi

11 SAA000234 Aguenaou 47 SAA000620 Ifiri

12 SAA000237 Zeletni 48 SAA000552 Abeskri

13 SAA000239 Neb djemel 49 SAA000553 Azeboudj

14 SAA000274 Aghchren de titest 50 SAA000554 Khadraya

15 SAA000543 Chemlal 51 SAA000555 Azougagh

16 SAA000035 Takesrit 52 SAA000558 Akenane

17 SAA000036 Grosse du hamma 53 SAA000578 Ahia ousbaa

18 SAA000075 Boukaila 54 SAA000579 Zeboudj boudoudane

19 SAA000076 Bouricha 55 SAA000580 Azeboudj

20 SAA000115 Bouichret 56 SAA000581 Biskri

21 SAA000116 Aimel 57 SAA000582 Zitoun

22 SAA000269 Agrarez 58 SAA000583 Blanquette de gastu

23 SAA000270 Azeradj 59 SAA000584 Rougette

24 SAA000271 Aberkane 60 SAA000548 Agrarez (Setif)

25 SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma 61 SAA000550 Atounsi (Setif)

26 SAA000017 Ronde de miliana 62 SAA000551 Aghchren (Setif)

27 SAA000019 Longue de miliana 63 SAA000559 Aguenaou (Setif)

28 SAA000033 Tabelout 64 SAA000549 Aimel (Setif)

29 SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja 65 SAA000560 Altifane

30 SAA000077 Limli 66 SAA000561 Abouchouk (Setif)

31 SAA000073 Hamra 67 SAA000562 Tabouchoukt (Setif)

32 SAA000113 Tefah 68 SAA000563 Aghenfas (Tamokra)

33 SAA000117 Abani 69 SAA000565 Azeradj (Tamokra)

34 SAA000119 Aaleh 70 SAA000566 Abouchouk (Tamokra)

35 SAA000153 Bouchouk lafayette 71 SAA000567 Akerma (Tamokra)

36 SAA000591 Aharoun

T ab le 6

EGYPT

Ndeg Code Accession Name

Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 GIZ001 Aggizi Shame 11 GIZ012 Meloky

2 GIZ002 Aggizi Akse 12 GIZ013 Baid El Hamam

3 GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime 13 ARI015 Sebhawy

4 GIZ004 Hamed 14 ARI016 Sinawy

5 GIZ005 Wateken 15 GIZ011 Cairo 7

6 GIZ006 Maraki 16 GIZ014 El Lewa

7 GIZ007 Toffahi 17 ARI017 Bez El Anza

8 GIZ008 Balady 18 ARI018 Kossiem

9 GIZ009 El Salam 19 ARI019 Abou Monkar

10 GIZ010 Wardan

T ab le 7

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 26: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

26

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the inflorescences This estimate should

be made during anthesis The following categories have been established

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

132 QUALITY OF FLOWERING

This should be expressed as the ovary abortion rate as determined by the number of

perfect flowers per inflorescence counted on the inflorescences of 10 shoots per tree

(Rallo and Fernaacutendez-Escobar 1985)

14 PRODUCTION PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY AND ALTERNATE BEARING

142 CROP INTENSITY ( canopy surface area)

This should be determined visually by assigning a numerical index to each tree according

to the percentage canopy surface area occupied by the fruit This estimate should be made

at the maturation stage when olives are picked for green table olives The same categories

have been established as for flowering

1 NIL 0

2 VERY LOW 1-20

3 LOW 20-40

4 MEDIUM 40-60

5 HIGH 60-80

6 VERY HIGH 80-100

144 PRODUCTIVE EFFICIENCY FRUIT SET

1441- TREE PRODUCTIVITY should be measured according to two indices

PI1 = CUPTS (gcm2) PI2 = CUPCS (kgm2)

These should be calculated from the data for cumulative production and for vigour in

the last year considered First calculate the indices for each tree and year and then the

average of the trees representing the variety (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1441a - PI1 (gcm2 trunk cross section) 1441b - PI2 (kgm2 canopy surface area)

1 VERY LOW 1 VERY LOW

2 LOW 2 LOW

3 MEDIUM 3 MEDIUM

4 HIGH 4 HIGH

5 VERY HIGH 5 VERY HIGH

1442 - FRUITING SHOOT PRODUCTIVITY should be estimated under both free and self-

pollination (Fernaacutendez Escobar and Goacutemez Vallador 1985) as

2008

27

1442a - NO OF FRUITS PER FERTILE INFLORESCENCE PI3 = No frtNo infl

1442b - NO OF FRUITS PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI4 = No frtcm

1442c - FRUIT WEIGHT PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI5 = gcm

Fruit set should be determined 40 days after full bloom in at least 10 shoots per

treatment and tree Microperforated double paper bags should be used for bagging the

shoots to prevent the entry of extraneous pollen they have a minimal effect on the

shoot microclimate and are rain and wind-resistant (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1998)

2 POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

22 SAMPLE PROCESSING AND FRUIT DETERMINATIONS

Olives should be processed in laboratory according to the protocol described in Figure 2

Homogenise each of the samples collected according to colour Separate them into two

random sub-samples of 50 olive fruits each and weigh each one to determine the

average fresh weight of the fruit Then freeze the fruit until the flesh is to be removed

Separate two sub-samples of 70 g of olive fruits from the same sample Place the olives

on pre-weighed Petri dishes covered with a layer of plastic resistant to high

temperatures Desiccate the olives in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hr (del Riacuteo Romero and

Caballero 1998) When the olives have been desiccated re-weigh each dish to

determine the dry weight of the fruits and hence their moisture

Place the desiccated olives in the head of the NMR analyser to obtain their oil

percentages When samples stop arriving at the laboratory de-frost the two sub-samples

of 50 fruits that were kept aside Remove the stones and determine the fresh and dry

weight of the stones (oven at 105ordm C for 24 hr) and their oil content by NMR

2008

28

F ig ure 2

If an NMR oil analyser is not available and the percentage of oil in the fruit or flesh has

to be determined by Soxhlet (UNE 55030 Friacuteas et al 1991 or Avidan and Lavee 1997)

the only modification to the protocol described would be to crush 05 kg of olive fruits

to obtain two dishes of 70 g of paste which would then be placed in the oven

The following quantitative parameters should be determined in each of the samples of

fruit collected

22a - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT (fwFr) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

olives (Rodrigo 1995) The following categories have been established (del Riacuteo and

Caballero 1994)

1 VERY LOW lt2

2 LOW 2-4

3 MEDIUM 4-6

4 HIGH 6-8

5 VERY HIGH gt8

SAMPLE 1 kg MI = 4

Sub-sample 70 g g

Sub-sample 70 g

Average fresh weight of the fruit (fwFR)

Oil in fruit ( oil Frdm)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Sub-sample 50 olives

Moisture in fruit ( mst Fr)

Dry weight of fruit

Removal of olive flesh

Fleshstone (fwFRfwS)

Fresh weight of the stone (fwS)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Dry weight of stone

Moisture in stone (mstS)

(mstS)

NMR

NMR

Oil in stone ( oilSdm)

Sub-sample 50 olives

2008

29

22b - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE STONE (fwS) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

stones obtained after freezing the fruit and removing the flesh The following categories

have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt02

2 LOW 02-04

3 MEDIUM 04-06

4 HIGH 06-08

5 VERY HIGH gt08

22c - FLESH-STONE RATIO OF THE FRUIT (fwFrfwS) calculated from the fruit and stone

weight data obtained from both sub-samples The following categories have been

established (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1 LOW lt50

2 MEDIUM 50-75

3 HIGH 75-100

4 VERY HIGH gt100

22d - PERCENTAGE OF MOISTURE IN THE FRUIT ( mst Fr) calculated from two sub-samples

of 70g of whole olives desiccated in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hours The following

categories have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt40

2 LOW 40-50

3 MEDIUM 50-60

4 HIGH 60-70

5 VERY HIGH gt70

22e - PERCENTAGE OF OIL IN THE FRUIT ( oil Frdm) calculated by nuclear magnetic

resonance (NMR) using two sub-samples of 70 g of whole desiccated uncrushed olives

(del Riacuteo Romero and Caballero 1998)

1 VERY LOW lt30

2 LOW 30-40

3 MEDIUM 40-50

4 HIGH 50-60

5 VERY HIGH gt60

23 OIL DETERMINATIONS

The quality of the oil has been determined according to its fatty acid composition and its

polyphenol content (Uceda and Hermoso 1994 Cimato et al 1990)

FATTY ACIDS Palmitic stearic oleic linoleic Expressed as a percentage and determined

according to the official method of the European Community

2008

30

23a - OLEIC (C181) () 23b - PALMITIC (C160) ()

1 LOW lt65 1 LOW lt10

2 MEDIUM 65-70 2 MEDIUM 10-13

3 HIGH 70-75 3 HIGH 13-15

4 VERY HIGH gt75 4 VERY HIGH gt15

23c -LINOLEIC (C182) () 23d - STEARIC (C180) ()

1 VERY LOW lt5 1 LOW 1-2

2 LOW 5-9 2 HIGH 2-4

3 MEDIUM 9-12

4 HIGH 12-15

23e - TOTAL POLYPHENOLS

Expressed as mgkg of caffeic acid Method Vaacutezquez Roncero A Janer del Valle C

Janer del Valle ML (1973) Grasas y Aceites 24 350-357

1 LOW lt200

2 MEDIUM 200-450

3 HIGH gt450

3 PHENOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

The phenological data should be collected annually for each tree if either flowering or

the crop occupies at least 20 of the canopy area

31 FLOWERING

311 ANNUAL COMPILATION OF FLOWERING DATA

The following dates have to be determined for each crop year and tree

311a - START OF FLOWERING SF

First time that stage F is the most advanced

SF= 1st time (X-X-F)

311b - START OF FULL BLOOM SFB

First time that stage F is the most abundant

SFB = 1st time (X-F-X)

311c - END OF FULL BLOOM EFB

Last time that stage F1 is the most abundant

EFB = last time (X-F1-X)

311d - END OF FLOWERING EF

First time that stage G is the most abundant

EF = 1st time (X-G-X)

2008

31

311e - AVERAGE FULL BLOOM FB

Average date between the starting and ending date of full bloom SFB and EFB

respectively

FB = average (SFB EFB)

311f - DURATION OF FULL BLOOM DFB

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of full bloom

DFB = days between SFB and EFB

311g - DURATION OF FLOWERING DF

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of flowering

DF = days between SF and EF

33 MATURATION

The different phenological stages of fruit maturation should be determined from weekly

observations These involve noting down the colour of the fruit The following stages

should be taken into account corresponding to the first five stages of the scale

established by Friacuteas et al (1991)

33a - YELLOWISH GREEN

Fruit changes in colour from deep green to a light bright yellowish green 1

33b - START OF COLOUR CHANGE

Violet blotches on less than half of the fruit 2

33c - END OF COLOUR CHANGE OR VIOLET FRUIT

Violet blotches on more than half of the fruit 3

2008

32

4 OLIVE BIODIVERSITY STRATEGY AND

PROJECT ACTION PLAN

The Project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Use of the Genetic

Resources in Oliverdquo (CFCIOC03) promoted by the International Olive Council and

the Common Fund for Commodities is integral part of an ambitious program that has

had as objective to recover the olive genetic resources of eighteen countries among the

main producers of olives and olive oil of the Mediterranean area five European Union

countries France Greece Italy Portugal Spain and five countries located in the

southern coast of the Mediterranean basin Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria and Tunisia

Besides another group of countries which includes Israel Cyprus Slovenia Croatia

Iran Lebanon and Jordan is presently implementing project activities thanks to IOC

financial resources

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity and of its ecological social economic

scientific educational cultural and aesthetic importance the basic aims and efforts

displayed in the present project have been focused to the recovery description and in-

situ and ex-situ conservation of the olive biodiversity

The project‟s final achievements are the result of a long arduous meticulous and

persistent work both of researchers vowed to the olive growing and of developers and

farmers the efforts displayed by each collaborating center in Algeria Egypt Morocco

Tunisia and Syria have granted not solely the success of the project but the synergies set

by the project have also enabled to more than 29 researchers and many more

technicians to collaborate together creating an efficient network

41 BIODIVERSITY RECOVERY

Plant genetic resources are the product of natural evolution and human intervention

The role played by generations of farmer and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

Through their efforts much has been and is still being accomplished to collect

conserve improve and sustainable use plant genetic resources for food and agriculture

The five collaborating Institutions through the meticulous work by the national

scientists which have often worked in collaboration with farmers have initiated the

project with a provisional list of olive biodiversity (hereinafter named ldquoStarting pointrdquo)

which has been updated and ascertained through the projects steps

2008

33

As it emerges by chart 1 the accessions recovered during project year 1 were very

significant as 535 accessions were reported to the PEA (81 from Algeria 8 from Egypt

84 from Morocco 271 from Syria and 91 from Tunisia) The increase of ldquonewrdquo

accessions was principally due to new material coming from Syria (+ 181) Morocco (+

48) Tunisia (+ 29) and to a check of the Egyptian biodiversity (- 3 accessions)

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

350

400

450

500

550

Ndeg

of

ac

ce

ssio

ns

STARTING

POINT

PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Chart 1 ndash O l ive acce ss ions recovered and repor ted to th e PEA dur ing pro jec t

l i fe cyc le (PY ndash Pro jec t Year)

Along the years the number of accessions retained and studied by the project has

changed in consideration of clarifications occurred during project implementation

Particularly during the first project‟s stages and in consideration of the activity of

varietal investigation it was predictable to recover a great number of olive accessions

that after verification (accessions characterization photographic documentation and

literature consultation) has been reduced (Table 5)

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Algeria 35 +46 -6 -16 +12 0

Egypt 8 0

+6 +5 0 0

Morocco 36 +48 -17 0 0 -2

Syria 45 +181 -226 0 +30 0

Tunisia 62 +29 -28 0 +15 +3

Total 186 +304 -271 -11 +57 +1

T ab le 5 V ar ie t a l inv es t ig a t ion d ur ing pro je c t imp l ementa t ion (P Y ndash P ro j ec t Y ear )

Initially the Algerian centre reported a provisional list of 81 accessions however only 35

were autochthonous olive genetic resources

The Egyptian centre initially indicated 11 olive genetic resources though 3 of them were

same accessions located in different fields

The Syrian centre after a few months of activity detected the existence of 45 additional

accessions bringing the total number of genotypes up to 90

In order to screen among the accessions recovered through the varietal prospection

two different criterions were adopted to create the list of autochthonous accessions

The first one based on the fact that a genetic resource can be considered an individual

accession only when the primary characterization is completed the second criterion

2008

34

considers the comparison between fifteen discriminatory characters able to distinguish

different cultivars since they are very heritable and little influenced by the environment

Using these two criterions the number of accessions for each collaborating centre was

accurately examined

Some changes were also reported directly by the Institutions the Moroccan centre of

Meknes indicated the suppression of some accessions whereas the Syrian collaborating

centre during the first project stages characterized the whole accessions including the

repetitions which were accounted as separated autochthonous olive genetic resources

Thanks to a technical visit in Syria accomplished by PEA and CFC representatives this

confusion was clarified and project activities in Syria were realigned

The biodiversity recovery has been differentiated among the centre as shown in chart 2

0

50

100

150

200

250

Ndeg o

f a

cc

essio

ns

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Starting P o int

P Y1

P Y2

P Y3

P Y4

P Y5

C har t 2 B iod iv er s i t y R eco very dur ing Pro jec t imp lem enta t ion (P Y = Pro j e c t Y ear )

The olive vegetal material recovered has been assembled in 5 National collection fields

Sidi ndash Aich (Algeria) Giza (Egypt) Idleb (Syria) Marrakech (Morocco) and Sfax

(Tunisia) and in Regional and Nuclear collection fields

The creation andor completion of National collection fields in each participating

country has to be considered as one of the major project output as it permits to conserve

at the national level the olive genetic heritage

The total number of accessions collected and studied by all the collaborating centres

after five years of project implementation is 310 and is distributed as follows

Algeria 71

Egypt 19

Morocco 64

Syria 75

Tunisia 81

The final list of the olive genetic resources collected by each collaborating centre is

provided in table 6 7 8 9 and 10

2008

35

ALGERIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 SAA000155 Bouchouk Soummam 37 SAA000601 Chetoui

2 SAA000157 Souidi 38 SAA000603 Taliani

3 SAA000159 Ferkani 39 SAA000605 Blanquette

4 SAA000191 Sigoise 40 SAA000607 Gerboua

5 SAA000193 Akerma 41 SAA000608 Olive De Guelma

6 SAA000195 Aghenfas 42 SAA000615 Issoual

7 SAA000197 Boughenfous 43 SAA000616 Selti

8 SAA000199 Mekki 44 SAA000617 Balbale

9 SAA000229 Bouchouk guergour 45 SAA000618 Bouchoukra

10 SAA000231 Aghchren del ousseur 46 SAA000619 Derdi

11 SAA000234 Aguenaou 47 SAA000620 Ifiri

12 SAA000237 Zeletni 48 SAA000552 Abeskri

13 SAA000239 Neb djemel 49 SAA000553 Azeboudj

14 SAA000274 Aghchren de titest 50 SAA000554 Khadraya

15 SAA000543 Chemlal 51 SAA000555 Azougagh

16 SAA000035 Takesrit 52 SAA000558 Akenane

17 SAA000036 Grosse du hamma 53 SAA000578 Ahia ousbaa

18 SAA000075 Boukaila 54 SAA000579 Zeboudj boudoudane

19 SAA000076 Bouricha 55 SAA000580 Azeboudj

20 SAA000115 Bouichret 56 SAA000581 Biskri

21 SAA000116 Aimel 57 SAA000582 Zitoun

22 SAA000269 Agrarez 58 SAA000583 Blanquette de gastu

23 SAA000270 Azeradj 59 SAA000584 Rougette

24 SAA000271 Aberkane 60 SAA000548 Agrarez (Setif)

25 SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma 61 SAA000550 Atounsi (Setif)

26 SAA000017 Ronde de miliana 62 SAA000551 Aghchren (Setif)

27 SAA000019 Longue de miliana 63 SAA000559 Aguenaou (Setif)

28 SAA000033 Tabelout 64 SAA000549 Aimel (Setif)

29 SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja 65 SAA000560 Altifane

30 SAA000077 Limli 66 SAA000561 Abouchouk (Setif)

31 SAA000073 Hamra 67 SAA000562 Tabouchoukt (Setif)

32 SAA000113 Tefah 68 SAA000563 Aghenfas (Tamokra)

33 SAA000117 Abani 69 SAA000565 Azeradj (Tamokra)

34 SAA000119 Aaleh 70 SAA000566 Abouchouk (Tamokra)

35 SAA000153 Bouchouk lafayette 71 SAA000567 Akerma (Tamokra)

36 SAA000591 Aharoun

T ab le 6

EGYPT

Ndeg Code Accession Name

Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 GIZ001 Aggizi Shame 11 GIZ012 Meloky

2 GIZ002 Aggizi Akse 12 GIZ013 Baid El Hamam

3 GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime 13 ARI015 Sebhawy

4 GIZ004 Hamed 14 ARI016 Sinawy

5 GIZ005 Wateken 15 GIZ011 Cairo 7

6 GIZ006 Maraki 16 GIZ014 El Lewa

7 GIZ007 Toffahi 17 ARI017 Bez El Anza

8 GIZ008 Balady 18 ARI018 Kossiem

9 GIZ009 El Salam 19 ARI019 Abou Monkar

10 GIZ010 Wardan

T ab le 7

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 27: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

27

1442a - NO OF FRUITS PER FERTILE INFLORESCENCE PI3 = No frtNo infl

1442b - NO OF FRUITS PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI4 = No frtcm

1442c - FRUIT WEIGHT PER CM OF FRUITING SHOOT PI5 = gcm

Fruit set should be determined 40 days after full bloom in at least 10 shoots per

treatment and tree Microperforated double paper bags should be used for bagging the

shoots to prevent the entry of extraneous pollen they have a minimal effect on the

shoot microclimate and are rain and wind-resistant (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1998)

2 POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

22 SAMPLE PROCESSING AND FRUIT DETERMINATIONS

Olives should be processed in laboratory according to the protocol described in Figure 2

Homogenise each of the samples collected according to colour Separate them into two

random sub-samples of 50 olive fruits each and weigh each one to determine the

average fresh weight of the fruit Then freeze the fruit until the flesh is to be removed

Separate two sub-samples of 70 g of olive fruits from the same sample Place the olives

on pre-weighed Petri dishes covered with a layer of plastic resistant to high

temperatures Desiccate the olives in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hr (del Riacuteo Romero and

Caballero 1998) When the olives have been desiccated re-weigh each dish to

determine the dry weight of the fruits and hence their moisture

Place the desiccated olives in the head of the NMR analyser to obtain their oil

percentages When samples stop arriving at the laboratory de-frost the two sub-samples

of 50 fruits that were kept aside Remove the stones and determine the fresh and dry

weight of the stones (oven at 105ordm C for 24 hr) and their oil content by NMR

2008

28

F ig ure 2

If an NMR oil analyser is not available and the percentage of oil in the fruit or flesh has

to be determined by Soxhlet (UNE 55030 Friacuteas et al 1991 or Avidan and Lavee 1997)

the only modification to the protocol described would be to crush 05 kg of olive fruits

to obtain two dishes of 70 g of paste which would then be placed in the oven

The following quantitative parameters should be determined in each of the samples of

fruit collected

22a - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT (fwFr) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

olives (Rodrigo 1995) The following categories have been established (del Riacuteo and

Caballero 1994)

1 VERY LOW lt2

2 LOW 2-4

3 MEDIUM 4-6

4 HIGH 6-8

5 VERY HIGH gt8

SAMPLE 1 kg MI = 4

Sub-sample 70 g g

Sub-sample 70 g

Average fresh weight of the fruit (fwFR)

Oil in fruit ( oil Frdm)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Sub-sample 50 olives

Moisture in fruit ( mst Fr)

Dry weight of fruit

Removal of olive flesh

Fleshstone (fwFRfwS)

Fresh weight of the stone (fwS)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Dry weight of stone

Moisture in stone (mstS)

(mstS)

NMR

NMR

Oil in stone ( oilSdm)

Sub-sample 50 olives

2008

29

22b - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE STONE (fwS) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

stones obtained after freezing the fruit and removing the flesh The following categories

have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt02

2 LOW 02-04

3 MEDIUM 04-06

4 HIGH 06-08

5 VERY HIGH gt08

22c - FLESH-STONE RATIO OF THE FRUIT (fwFrfwS) calculated from the fruit and stone

weight data obtained from both sub-samples The following categories have been

established (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1 LOW lt50

2 MEDIUM 50-75

3 HIGH 75-100

4 VERY HIGH gt100

22d - PERCENTAGE OF MOISTURE IN THE FRUIT ( mst Fr) calculated from two sub-samples

of 70g of whole olives desiccated in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hours The following

categories have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt40

2 LOW 40-50

3 MEDIUM 50-60

4 HIGH 60-70

5 VERY HIGH gt70

22e - PERCENTAGE OF OIL IN THE FRUIT ( oil Frdm) calculated by nuclear magnetic

resonance (NMR) using two sub-samples of 70 g of whole desiccated uncrushed olives

(del Riacuteo Romero and Caballero 1998)

1 VERY LOW lt30

2 LOW 30-40

3 MEDIUM 40-50

4 HIGH 50-60

5 VERY HIGH gt60

23 OIL DETERMINATIONS

The quality of the oil has been determined according to its fatty acid composition and its

polyphenol content (Uceda and Hermoso 1994 Cimato et al 1990)

FATTY ACIDS Palmitic stearic oleic linoleic Expressed as a percentage and determined

according to the official method of the European Community

2008

30

23a - OLEIC (C181) () 23b - PALMITIC (C160) ()

1 LOW lt65 1 LOW lt10

2 MEDIUM 65-70 2 MEDIUM 10-13

3 HIGH 70-75 3 HIGH 13-15

4 VERY HIGH gt75 4 VERY HIGH gt15

23c -LINOLEIC (C182) () 23d - STEARIC (C180) ()

1 VERY LOW lt5 1 LOW 1-2

2 LOW 5-9 2 HIGH 2-4

3 MEDIUM 9-12

4 HIGH 12-15

23e - TOTAL POLYPHENOLS

Expressed as mgkg of caffeic acid Method Vaacutezquez Roncero A Janer del Valle C

Janer del Valle ML (1973) Grasas y Aceites 24 350-357

1 LOW lt200

2 MEDIUM 200-450

3 HIGH gt450

3 PHENOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

The phenological data should be collected annually for each tree if either flowering or

the crop occupies at least 20 of the canopy area

31 FLOWERING

311 ANNUAL COMPILATION OF FLOWERING DATA

The following dates have to be determined for each crop year and tree

311a - START OF FLOWERING SF

First time that stage F is the most advanced

SF= 1st time (X-X-F)

311b - START OF FULL BLOOM SFB

First time that stage F is the most abundant

SFB = 1st time (X-F-X)

311c - END OF FULL BLOOM EFB

Last time that stage F1 is the most abundant

EFB = last time (X-F1-X)

311d - END OF FLOWERING EF

First time that stage G is the most abundant

EF = 1st time (X-G-X)

2008

31

311e - AVERAGE FULL BLOOM FB

Average date between the starting and ending date of full bloom SFB and EFB

respectively

FB = average (SFB EFB)

311f - DURATION OF FULL BLOOM DFB

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of full bloom

DFB = days between SFB and EFB

311g - DURATION OF FLOWERING DF

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of flowering

DF = days between SF and EF

33 MATURATION

The different phenological stages of fruit maturation should be determined from weekly

observations These involve noting down the colour of the fruit The following stages

should be taken into account corresponding to the first five stages of the scale

established by Friacuteas et al (1991)

33a - YELLOWISH GREEN

Fruit changes in colour from deep green to a light bright yellowish green 1

33b - START OF COLOUR CHANGE

Violet blotches on less than half of the fruit 2

33c - END OF COLOUR CHANGE OR VIOLET FRUIT

Violet blotches on more than half of the fruit 3

2008

32

4 OLIVE BIODIVERSITY STRATEGY AND

PROJECT ACTION PLAN

The Project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Use of the Genetic

Resources in Oliverdquo (CFCIOC03) promoted by the International Olive Council and

the Common Fund for Commodities is integral part of an ambitious program that has

had as objective to recover the olive genetic resources of eighteen countries among the

main producers of olives and olive oil of the Mediterranean area five European Union

countries France Greece Italy Portugal Spain and five countries located in the

southern coast of the Mediterranean basin Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria and Tunisia

Besides another group of countries which includes Israel Cyprus Slovenia Croatia

Iran Lebanon and Jordan is presently implementing project activities thanks to IOC

financial resources

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity and of its ecological social economic

scientific educational cultural and aesthetic importance the basic aims and efforts

displayed in the present project have been focused to the recovery description and in-

situ and ex-situ conservation of the olive biodiversity

The project‟s final achievements are the result of a long arduous meticulous and

persistent work both of researchers vowed to the olive growing and of developers and

farmers the efforts displayed by each collaborating center in Algeria Egypt Morocco

Tunisia and Syria have granted not solely the success of the project but the synergies set

by the project have also enabled to more than 29 researchers and many more

technicians to collaborate together creating an efficient network

41 BIODIVERSITY RECOVERY

Plant genetic resources are the product of natural evolution and human intervention

The role played by generations of farmer and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

Through their efforts much has been and is still being accomplished to collect

conserve improve and sustainable use plant genetic resources for food and agriculture

The five collaborating Institutions through the meticulous work by the national

scientists which have often worked in collaboration with farmers have initiated the

project with a provisional list of olive biodiversity (hereinafter named ldquoStarting pointrdquo)

which has been updated and ascertained through the projects steps

2008

33

As it emerges by chart 1 the accessions recovered during project year 1 were very

significant as 535 accessions were reported to the PEA (81 from Algeria 8 from Egypt

84 from Morocco 271 from Syria and 91 from Tunisia) The increase of ldquonewrdquo

accessions was principally due to new material coming from Syria (+ 181) Morocco (+

48) Tunisia (+ 29) and to a check of the Egyptian biodiversity (- 3 accessions)

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

350

400

450

500

550

Ndeg

of

ac

ce

ssio

ns

STARTING

POINT

PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Chart 1 ndash O l ive acce ss ions recovered and repor ted to th e PEA dur ing pro jec t

l i fe cyc le (PY ndash Pro jec t Year)

Along the years the number of accessions retained and studied by the project has

changed in consideration of clarifications occurred during project implementation

Particularly during the first project‟s stages and in consideration of the activity of

varietal investigation it was predictable to recover a great number of olive accessions

that after verification (accessions characterization photographic documentation and

literature consultation) has been reduced (Table 5)

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Algeria 35 +46 -6 -16 +12 0

Egypt 8 0

+6 +5 0 0

Morocco 36 +48 -17 0 0 -2

Syria 45 +181 -226 0 +30 0

Tunisia 62 +29 -28 0 +15 +3

Total 186 +304 -271 -11 +57 +1

T ab le 5 V ar ie t a l inv es t ig a t ion d ur ing pro je c t imp l ementa t ion (P Y ndash P ro j ec t Y ear )

Initially the Algerian centre reported a provisional list of 81 accessions however only 35

were autochthonous olive genetic resources

The Egyptian centre initially indicated 11 olive genetic resources though 3 of them were

same accessions located in different fields

The Syrian centre after a few months of activity detected the existence of 45 additional

accessions bringing the total number of genotypes up to 90

In order to screen among the accessions recovered through the varietal prospection

two different criterions were adopted to create the list of autochthonous accessions

The first one based on the fact that a genetic resource can be considered an individual

accession only when the primary characterization is completed the second criterion

2008

34

considers the comparison between fifteen discriminatory characters able to distinguish

different cultivars since they are very heritable and little influenced by the environment

Using these two criterions the number of accessions for each collaborating centre was

accurately examined

Some changes were also reported directly by the Institutions the Moroccan centre of

Meknes indicated the suppression of some accessions whereas the Syrian collaborating

centre during the first project stages characterized the whole accessions including the

repetitions which were accounted as separated autochthonous olive genetic resources

Thanks to a technical visit in Syria accomplished by PEA and CFC representatives this

confusion was clarified and project activities in Syria were realigned

The biodiversity recovery has been differentiated among the centre as shown in chart 2

0

50

100

150

200

250

Ndeg o

f a

cc

essio

ns

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Starting P o int

P Y1

P Y2

P Y3

P Y4

P Y5

C har t 2 B iod iv er s i t y R eco very dur ing Pro jec t imp lem enta t ion (P Y = Pro j e c t Y ear )

The olive vegetal material recovered has been assembled in 5 National collection fields

Sidi ndash Aich (Algeria) Giza (Egypt) Idleb (Syria) Marrakech (Morocco) and Sfax

(Tunisia) and in Regional and Nuclear collection fields

The creation andor completion of National collection fields in each participating

country has to be considered as one of the major project output as it permits to conserve

at the national level the olive genetic heritage

The total number of accessions collected and studied by all the collaborating centres

after five years of project implementation is 310 and is distributed as follows

Algeria 71

Egypt 19

Morocco 64

Syria 75

Tunisia 81

The final list of the olive genetic resources collected by each collaborating centre is

provided in table 6 7 8 9 and 10

2008

35

ALGERIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 SAA000155 Bouchouk Soummam 37 SAA000601 Chetoui

2 SAA000157 Souidi 38 SAA000603 Taliani

3 SAA000159 Ferkani 39 SAA000605 Blanquette

4 SAA000191 Sigoise 40 SAA000607 Gerboua

5 SAA000193 Akerma 41 SAA000608 Olive De Guelma

6 SAA000195 Aghenfas 42 SAA000615 Issoual

7 SAA000197 Boughenfous 43 SAA000616 Selti

8 SAA000199 Mekki 44 SAA000617 Balbale

9 SAA000229 Bouchouk guergour 45 SAA000618 Bouchoukra

10 SAA000231 Aghchren del ousseur 46 SAA000619 Derdi

11 SAA000234 Aguenaou 47 SAA000620 Ifiri

12 SAA000237 Zeletni 48 SAA000552 Abeskri

13 SAA000239 Neb djemel 49 SAA000553 Azeboudj

14 SAA000274 Aghchren de titest 50 SAA000554 Khadraya

15 SAA000543 Chemlal 51 SAA000555 Azougagh

16 SAA000035 Takesrit 52 SAA000558 Akenane

17 SAA000036 Grosse du hamma 53 SAA000578 Ahia ousbaa

18 SAA000075 Boukaila 54 SAA000579 Zeboudj boudoudane

19 SAA000076 Bouricha 55 SAA000580 Azeboudj

20 SAA000115 Bouichret 56 SAA000581 Biskri

21 SAA000116 Aimel 57 SAA000582 Zitoun

22 SAA000269 Agrarez 58 SAA000583 Blanquette de gastu

23 SAA000270 Azeradj 59 SAA000584 Rougette

24 SAA000271 Aberkane 60 SAA000548 Agrarez (Setif)

25 SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma 61 SAA000550 Atounsi (Setif)

26 SAA000017 Ronde de miliana 62 SAA000551 Aghchren (Setif)

27 SAA000019 Longue de miliana 63 SAA000559 Aguenaou (Setif)

28 SAA000033 Tabelout 64 SAA000549 Aimel (Setif)

29 SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja 65 SAA000560 Altifane

30 SAA000077 Limli 66 SAA000561 Abouchouk (Setif)

31 SAA000073 Hamra 67 SAA000562 Tabouchoukt (Setif)

32 SAA000113 Tefah 68 SAA000563 Aghenfas (Tamokra)

33 SAA000117 Abani 69 SAA000565 Azeradj (Tamokra)

34 SAA000119 Aaleh 70 SAA000566 Abouchouk (Tamokra)

35 SAA000153 Bouchouk lafayette 71 SAA000567 Akerma (Tamokra)

36 SAA000591 Aharoun

T ab le 6

EGYPT

Ndeg Code Accession Name

Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 GIZ001 Aggizi Shame 11 GIZ012 Meloky

2 GIZ002 Aggizi Akse 12 GIZ013 Baid El Hamam

3 GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime 13 ARI015 Sebhawy

4 GIZ004 Hamed 14 ARI016 Sinawy

5 GIZ005 Wateken 15 GIZ011 Cairo 7

6 GIZ006 Maraki 16 GIZ014 El Lewa

7 GIZ007 Toffahi 17 ARI017 Bez El Anza

8 GIZ008 Balady 18 ARI018 Kossiem

9 GIZ009 El Salam 19 ARI019 Abou Monkar

10 GIZ010 Wardan

T ab le 7

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 28: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

28

F ig ure 2

If an NMR oil analyser is not available and the percentage of oil in the fruit or flesh has

to be determined by Soxhlet (UNE 55030 Friacuteas et al 1991 or Avidan and Lavee 1997)

the only modification to the protocol described would be to crush 05 kg of olive fruits

to obtain two dishes of 70 g of paste which would then be placed in the oven

The following quantitative parameters should be determined in each of the samples of

fruit collected

22a - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT (fwFr) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

olives (Rodrigo 1995) The following categories have been established (del Riacuteo and

Caballero 1994)

1 VERY LOW lt2

2 LOW 2-4

3 MEDIUM 4-6

4 HIGH 6-8

5 VERY HIGH gt8

SAMPLE 1 kg MI = 4

Sub-sample 70 g g

Sub-sample 70 g

Average fresh weight of the fruit (fwFR)

Oil in fruit ( oil Frdm)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Sub-sample 50 olives

Moisture in fruit ( mst Fr)

Dry weight of fruit

Removal of olive flesh

Fleshstone (fwFRfwS)

Fresh weight of the stone (fwS)

Oven (105ordm C 42 hr)

Dry weight of stone

Moisture in stone (mstS)

(mstS)

NMR

NMR

Oil in stone ( oilSdm)

Sub-sample 50 olives

2008

29

22b - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE STONE (fwS) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

stones obtained after freezing the fruit and removing the flesh The following categories

have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt02

2 LOW 02-04

3 MEDIUM 04-06

4 HIGH 06-08

5 VERY HIGH gt08

22c - FLESH-STONE RATIO OF THE FRUIT (fwFrfwS) calculated from the fruit and stone

weight data obtained from both sub-samples The following categories have been

established (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1 LOW lt50

2 MEDIUM 50-75

3 HIGH 75-100

4 VERY HIGH gt100

22d - PERCENTAGE OF MOISTURE IN THE FRUIT ( mst Fr) calculated from two sub-samples

of 70g of whole olives desiccated in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hours The following

categories have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt40

2 LOW 40-50

3 MEDIUM 50-60

4 HIGH 60-70

5 VERY HIGH gt70

22e - PERCENTAGE OF OIL IN THE FRUIT ( oil Frdm) calculated by nuclear magnetic

resonance (NMR) using two sub-samples of 70 g of whole desiccated uncrushed olives

(del Riacuteo Romero and Caballero 1998)

1 VERY LOW lt30

2 LOW 30-40

3 MEDIUM 40-50

4 HIGH 50-60

5 VERY HIGH gt60

23 OIL DETERMINATIONS

The quality of the oil has been determined according to its fatty acid composition and its

polyphenol content (Uceda and Hermoso 1994 Cimato et al 1990)

FATTY ACIDS Palmitic stearic oleic linoleic Expressed as a percentage and determined

according to the official method of the European Community

2008

30

23a - OLEIC (C181) () 23b - PALMITIC (C160) ()

1 LOW lt65 1 LOW lt10

2 MEDIUM 65-70 2 MEDIUM 10-13

3 HIGH 70-75 3 HIGH 13-15

4 VERY HIGH gt75 4 VERY HIGH gt15

23c -LINOLEIC (C182) () 23d - STEARIC (C180) ()

1 VERY LOW lt5 1 LOW 1-2

2 LOW 5-9 2 HIGH 2-4

3 MEDIUM 9-12

4 HIGH 12-15

23e - TOTAL POLYPHENOLS

Expressed as mgkg of caffeic acid Method Vaacutezquez Roncero A Janer del Valle C

Janer del Valle ML (1973) Grasas y Aceites 24 350-357

1 LOW lt200

2 MEDIUM 200-450

3 HIGH gt450

3 PHENOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

The phenological data should be collected annually for each tree if either flowering or

the crop occupies at least 20 of the canopy area

31 FLOWERING

311 ANNUAL COMPILATION OF FLOWERING DATA

The following dates have to be determined for each crop year and tree

311a - START OF FLOWERING SF

First time that stage F is the most advanced

SF= 1st time (X-X-F)

311b - START OF FULL BLOOM SFB

First time that stage F is the most abundant

SFB = 1st time (X-F-X)

311c - END OF FULL BLOOM EFB

Last time that stage F1 is the most abundant

EFB = last time (X-F1-X)

311d - END OF FLOWERING EF

First time that stage G is the most abundant

EF = 1st time (X-G-X)

2008

31

311e - AVERAGE FULL BLOOM FB

Average date between the starting and ending date of full bloom SFB and EFB

respectively

FB = average (SFB EFB)

311f - DURATION OF FULL BLOOM DFB

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of full bloom

DFB = days between SFB and EFB

311g - DURATION OF FLOWERING DF

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of flowering

DF = days between SF and EF

33 MATURATION

The different phenological stages of fruit maturation should be determined from weekly

observations These involve noting down the colour of the fruit The following stages

should be taken into account corresponding to the first five stages of the scale

established by Friacuteas et al (1991)

33a - YELLOWISH GREEN

Fruit changes in colour from deep green to a light bright yellowish green 1

33b - START OF COLOUR CHANGE

Violet blotches on less than half of the fruit 2

33c - END OF COLOUR CHANGE OR VIOLET FRUIT

Violet blotches on more than half of the fruit 3

2008

32

4 OLIVE BIODIVERSITY STRATEGY AND

PROJECT ACTION PLAN

The Project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Use of the Genetic

Resources in Oliverdquo (CFCIOC03) promoted by the International Olive Council and

the Common Fund for Commodities is integral part of an ambitious program that has

had as objective to recover the olive genetic resources of eighteen countries among the

main producers of olives and olive oil of the Mediterranean area five European Union

countries France Greece Italy Portugal Spain and five countries located in the

southern coast of the Mediterranean basin Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria and Tunisia

Besides another group of countries which includes Israel Cyprus Slovenia Croatia

Iran Lebanon and Jordan is presently implementing project activities thanks to IOC

financial resources

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity and of its ecological social economic

scientific educational cultural and aesthetic importance the basic aims and efforts

displayed in the present project have been focused to the recovery description and in-

situ and ex-situ conservation of the olive biodiversity

The project‟s final achievements are the result of a long arduous meticulous and

persistent work both of researchers vowed to the olive growing and of developers and

farmers the efforts displayed by each collaborating center in Algeria Egypt Morocco

Tunisia and Syria have granted not solely the success of the project but the synergies set

by the project have also enabled to more than 29 researchers and many more

technicians to collaborate together creating an efficient network

41 BIODIVERSITY RECOVERY

Plant genetic resources are the product of natural evolution and human intervention

The role played by generations of farmer and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

Through their efforts much has been and is still being accomplished to collect

conserve improve and sustainable use plant genetic resources for food and agriculture

The five collaborating Institutions through the meticulous work by the national

scientists which have often worked in collaboration with farmers have initiated the

project with a provisional list of olive biodiversity (hereinafter named ldquoStarting pointrdquo)

which has been updated and ascertained through the projects steps

2008

33

As it emerges by chart 1 the accessions recovered during project year 1 were very

significant as 535 accessions were reported to the PEA (81 from Algeria 8 from Egypt

84 from Morocco 271 from Syria and 91 from Tunisia) The increase of ldquonewrdquo

accessions was principally due to new material coming from Syria (+ 181) Morocco (+

48) Tunisia (+ 29) and to a check of the Egyptian biodiversity (- 3 accessions)

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

350

400

450

500

550

Ndeg

of

ac

ce

ssio

ns

STARTING

POINT

PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Chart 1 ndash O l ive acce ss ions recovered and repor ted to th e PEA dur ing pro jec t

l i fe cyc le (PY ndash Pro jec t Year)

Along the years the number of accessions retained and studied by the project has

changed in consideration of clarifications occurred during project implementation

Particularly during the first project‟s stages and in consideration of the activity of

varietal investigation it was predictable to recover a great number of olive accessions

that after verification (accessions characterization photographic documentation and

literature consultation) has been reduced (Table 5)

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Algeria 35 +46 -6 -16 +12 0

Egypt 8 0

+6 +5 0 0

Morocco 36 +48 -17 0 0 -2

Syria 45 +181 -226 0 +30 0

Tunisia 62 +29 -28 0 +15 +3

Total 186 +304 -271 -11 +57 +1

T ab le 5 V ar ie t a l inv es t ig a t ion d ur ing pro je c t imp l ementa t ion (P Y ndash P ro j ec t Y ear )

Initially the Algerian centre reported a provisional list of 81 accessions however only 35

were autochthonous olive genetic resources

The Egyptian centre initially indicated 11 olive genetic resources though 3 of them were

same accessions located in different fields

The Syrian centre after a few months of activity detected the existence of 45 additional

accessions bringing the total number of genotypes up to 90

In order to screen among the accessions recovered through the varietal prospection

two different criterions were adopted to create the list of autochthonous accessions

The first one based on the fact that a genetic resource can be considered an individual

accession only when the primary characterization is completed the second criterion

2008

34

considers the comparison between fifteen discriminatory characters able to distinguish

different cultivars since they are very heritable and little influenced by the environment

Using these two criterions the number of accessions for each collaborating centre was

accurately examined

Some changes were also reported directly by the Institutions the Moroccan centre of

Meknes indicated the suppression of some accessions whereas the Syrian collaborating

centre during the first project stages characterized the whole accessions including the

repetitions which were accounted as separated autochthonous olive genetic resources

Thanks to a technical visit in Syria accomplished by PEA and CFC representatives this

confusion was clarified and project activities in Syria were realigned

The biodiversity recovery has been differentiated among the centre as shown in chart 2

0

50

100

150

200

250

Ndeg o

f a

cc

essio

ns

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Starting P o int

P Y1

P Y2

P Y3

P Y4

P Y5

C har t 2 B iod iv er s i t y R eco very dur ing Pro jec t imp lem enta t ion (P Y = Pro j e c t Y ear )

The olive vegetal material recovered has been assembled in 5 National collection fields

Sidi ndash Aich (Algeria) Giza (Egypt) Idleb (Syria) Marrakech (Morocco) and Sfax

(Tunisia) and in Regional and Nuclear collection fields

The creation andor completion of National collection fields in each participating

country has to be considered as one of the major project output as it permits to conserve

at the national level the olive genetic heritage

The total number of accessions collected and studied by all the collaborating centres

after five years of project implementation is 310 and is distributed as follows

Algeria 71

Egypt 19

Morocco 64

Syria 75

Tunisia 81

The final list of the olive genetic resources collected by each collaborating centre is

provided in table 6 7 8 9 and 10

2008

35

ALGERIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 SAA000155 Bouchouk Soummam 37 SAA000601 Chetoui

2 SAA000157 Souidi 38 SAA000603 Taliani

3 SAA000159 Ferkani 39 SAA000605 Blanquette

4 SAA000191 Sigoise 40 SAA000607 Gerboua

5 SAA000193 Akerma 41 SAA000608 Olive De Guelma

6 SAA000195 Aghenfas 42 SAA000615 Issoual

7 SAA000197 Boughenfous 43 SAA000616 Selti

8 SAA000199 Mekki 44 SAA000617 Balbale

9 SAA000229 Bouchouk guergour 45 SAA000618 Bouchoukra

10 SAA000231 Aghchren del ousseur 46 SAA000619 Derdi

11 SAA000234 Aguenaou 47 SAA000620 Ifiri

12 SAA000237 Zeletni 48 SAA000552 Abeskri

13 SAA000239 Neb djemel 49 SAA000553 Azeboudj

14 SAA000274 Aghchren de titest 50 SAA000554 Khadraya

15 SAA000543 Chemlal 51 SAA000555 Azougagh

16 SAA000035 Takesrit 52 SAA000558 Akenane

17 SAA000036 Grosse du hamma 53 SAA000578 Ahia ousbaa

18 SAA000075 Boukaila 54 SAA000579 Zeboudj boudoudane

19 SAA000076 Bouricha 55 SAA000580 Azeboudj

20 SAA000115 Bouichret 56 SAA000581 Biskri

21 SAA000116 Aimel 57 SAA000582 Zitoun

22 SAA000269 Agrarez 58 SAA000583 Blanquette de gastu

23 SAA000270 Azeradj 59 SAA000584 Rougette

24 SAA000271 Aberkane 60 SAA000548 Agrarez (Setif)

25 SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma 61 SAA000550 Atounsi (Setif)

26 SAA000017 Ronde de miliana 62 SAA000551 Aghchren (Setif)

27 SAA000019 Longue de miliana 63 SAA000559 Aguenaou (Setif)

28 SAA000033 Tabelout 64 SAA000549 Aimel (Setif)

29 SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja 65 SAA000560 Altifane

30 SAA000077 Limli 66 SAA000561 Abouchouk (Setif)

31 SAA000073 Hamra 67 SAA000562 Tabouchoukt (Setif)

32 SAA000113 Tefah 68 SAA000563 Aghenfas (Tamokra)

33 SAA000117 Abani 69 SAA000565 Azeradj (Tamokra)

34 SAA000119 Aaleh 70 SAA000566 Abouchouk (Tamokra)

35 SAA000153 Bouchouk lafayette 71 SAA000567 Akerma (Tamokra)

36 SAA000591 Aharoun

T ab le 6

EGYPT

Ndeg Code Accession Name

Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 GIZ001 Aggizi Shame 11 GIZ012 Meloky

2 GIZ002 Aggizi Akse 12 GIZ013 Baid El Hamam

3 GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime 13 ARI015 Sebhawy

4 GIZ004 Hamed 14 ARI016 Sinawy

5 GIZ005 Wateken 15 GIZ011 Cairo 7

6 GIZ006 Maraki 16 GIZ014 El Lewa

7 GIZ007 Toffahi 17 ARI017 Bez El Anza

8 GIZ008 Balady 18 ARI018 Kossiem

9 GIZ009 El Salam 19 ARI019 Abou Monkar

10 GIZ010 Wardan

T ab le 7

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 29: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

29

22b - AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE STONE (fwS) calculated from two sub-samples of 50

stones obtained after freezing the fruit and removing the flesh The following categories

have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt02

2 LOW 02-04

3 MEDIUM 04-06

4 HIGH 06-08

5 VERY HIGH gt08

22c - FLESH-STONE RATIO OF THE FRUIT (fwFrfwS) calculated from the fruit and stone

weight data obtained from both sub-samples The following categories have been

established (del Riacuteo and Caballero 1994)

1 LOW lt50

2 MEDIUM 50-75

3 HIGH 75-100

4 VERY HIGH gt100

22d - PERCENTAGE OF MOISTURE IN THE FRUIT ( mst Fr) calculated from two sub-samples

of 70g of whole olives desiccated in the oven at 105ordm C for 42 hours The following

categories have been established (del Riacuteo and Caballero unpublished data)

1 VERY LOW lt40

2 LOW 40-50

3 MEDIUM 50-60

4 HIGH 60-70

5 VERY HIGH gt70

22e - PERCENTAGE OF OIL IN THE FRUIT ( oil Frdm) calculated by nuclear magnetic

resonance (NMR) using two sub-samples of 70 g of whole desiccated uncrushed olives

(del Riacuteo Romero and Caballero 1998)

1 VERY LOW lt30

2 LOW 30-40

3 MEDIUM 40-50

4 HIGH 50-60

5 VERY HIGH gt60

23 OIL DETERMINATIONS

The quality of the oil has been determined according to its fatty acid composition and its

polyphenol content (Uceda and Hermoso 1994 Cimato et al 1990)

FATTY ACIDS Palmitic stearic oleic linoleic Expressed as a percentage and determined

according to the official method of the European Community

2008

30

23a - OLEIC (C181) () 23b - PALMITIC (C160) ()

1 LOW lt65 1 LOW lt10

2 MEDIUM 65-70 2 MEDIUM 10-13

3 HIGH 70-75 3 HIGH 13-15

4 VERY HIGH gt75 4 VERY HIGH gt15

23c -LINOLEIC (C182) () 23d - STEARIC (C180) ()

1 VERY LOW lt5 1 LOW 1-2

2 LOW 5-9 2 HIGH 2-4

3 MEDIUM 9-12

4 HIGH 12-15

23e - TOTAL POLYPHENOLS

Expressed as mgkg of caffeic acid Method Vaacutezquez Roncero A Janer del Valle C

Janer del Valle ML (1973) Grasas y Aceites 24 350-357

1 LOW lt200

2 MEDIUM 200-450

3 HIGH gt450

3 PHENOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

The phenological data should be collected annually for each tree if either flowering or

the crop occupies at least 20 of the canopy area

31 FLOWERING

311 ANNUAL COMPILATION OF FLOWERING DATA

The following dates have to be determined for each crop year and tree

311a - START OF FLOWERING SF

First time that stage F is the most advanced

SF= 1st time (X-X-F)

311b - START OF FULL BLOOM SFB

First time that stage F is the most abundant

SFB = 1st time (X-F-X)

311c - END OF FULL BLOOM EFB

Last time that stage F1 is the most abundant

EFB = last time (X-F1-X)

311d - END OF FLOWERING EF

First time that stage G is the most abundant

EF = 1st time (X-G-X)

2008

31

311e - AVERAGE FULL BLOOM FB

Average date between the starting and ending date of full bloom SFB and EFB

respectively

FB = average (SFB EFB)

311f - DURATION OF FULL BLOOM DFB

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of full bloom

DFB = days between SFB and EFB

311g - DURATION OF FLOWERING DF

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of flowering

DF = days between SF and EF

33 MATURATION

The different phenological stages of fruit maturation should be determined from weekly

observations These involve noting down the colour of the fruit The following stages

should be taken into account corresponding to the first five stages of the scale

established by Friacuteas et al (1991)

33a - YELLOWISH GREEN

Fruit changes in colour from deep green to a light bright yellowish green 1

33b - START OF COLOUR CHANGE

Violet blotches on less than half of the fruit 2

33c - END OF COLOUR CHANGE OR VIOLET FRUIT

Violet blotches on more than half of the fruit 3

2008

32

4 OLIVE BIODIVERSITY STRATEGY AND

PROJECT ACTION PLAN

The Project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Use of the Genetic

Resources in Oliverdquo (CFCIOC03) promoted by the International Olive Council and

the Common Fund for Commodities is integral part of an ambitious program that has

had as objective to recover the olive genetic resources of eighteen countries among the

main producers of olives and olive oil of the Mediterranean area five European Union

countries France Greece Italy Portugal Spain and five countries located in the

southern coast of the Mediterranean basin Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria and Tunisia

Besides another group of countries which includes Israel Cyprus Slovenia Croatia

Iran Lebanon and Jordan is presently implementing project activities thanks to IOC

financial resources

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity and of its ecological social economic

scientific educational cultural and aesthetic importance the basic aims and efforts

displayed in the present project have been focused to the recovery description and in-

situ and ex-situ conservation of the olive biodiversity

The project‟s final achievements are the result of a long arduous meticulous and

persistent work both of researchers vowed to the olive growing and of developers and

farmers the efforts displayed by each collaborating center in Algeria Egypt Morocco

Tunisia and Syria have granted not solely the success of the project but the synergies set

by the project have also enabled to more than 29 researchers and many more

technicians to collaborate together creating an efficient network

41 BIODIVERSITY RECOVERY

Plant genetic resources are the product of natural evolution and human intervention

The role played by generations of farmer and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

Through their efforts much has been and is still being accomplished to collect

conserve improve and sustainable use plant genetic resources for food and agriculture

The five collaborating Institutions through the meticulous work by the national

scientists which have often worked in collaboration with farmers have initiated the

project with a provisional list of olive biodiversity (hereinafter named ldquoStarting pointrdquo)

which has been updated and ascertained through the projects steps

2008

33

As it emerges by chart 1 the accessions recovered during project year 1 were very

significant as 535 accessions were reported to the PEA (81 from Algeria 8 from Egypt

84 from Morocco 271 from Syria and 91 from Tunisia) The increase of ldquonewrdquo

accessions was principally due to new material coming from Syria (+ 181) Morocco (+

48) Tunisia (+ 29) and to a check of the Egyptian biodiversity (- 3 accessions)

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

350

400

450

500

550

Ndeg

of

ac

ce

ssio

ns

STARTING

POINT

PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Chart 1 ndash O l ive acce ss ions recovered and repor ted to th e PEA dur ing pro jec t

l i fe cyc le (PY ndash Pro jec t Year)

Along the years the number of accessions retained and studied by the project has

changed in consideration of clarifications occurred during project implementation

Particularly during the first project‟s stages and in consideration of the activity of

varietal investigation it was predictable to recover a great number of olive accessions

that after verification (accessions characterization photographic documentation and

literature consultation) has been reduced (Table 5)

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Algeria 35 +46 -6 -16 +12 0

Egypt 8 0

+6 +5 0 0

Morocco 36 +48 -17 0 0 -2

Syria 45 +181 -226 0 +30 0

Tunisia 62 +29 -28 0 +15 +3

Total 186 +304 -271 -11 +57 +1

T ab le 5 V ar ie t a l inv es t ig a t ion d ur ing pro je c t imp l ementa t ion (P Y ndash P ro j ec t Y ear )

Initially the Algerian centre reported a provisional list of 81 accessions however only 35

were autochthonous olive genetic resources

The Egyptian centre initially indicated 11 olive genetic resources though 3 of them were

same accessions located in different fields

The Syrian centre after a few months of activity detected the existence of 45 additional

accessions bringing the total number of genotypes up to 90

In order to screen among the accessions recovered through the varietal prospection

two different criterions were adopted to create the list of autochthonous accessions

The first one based on the fact that a genetic resource can be considered an individual

accession only when the primary characterization is completed the second criterion

2008

34

considers the comparison between fifteen discriminatory characters able to distinguish

different cultivars since they are very heritable and little influenced by the environment

Using these two criterions the number of accessions for each collaborating centre was

accurately examined

Some changes were also reported directly by the Institutions the Moroccan centre of

Meknes indicated the suppression of some accessions whereas the Syrian collaborating

centre during the first project stages characterized the whole accessions including the

repetitions which were accounted as separated autochthonous olive genetic resources

Thanks to a technical visit in Syria accomplished by PEA and CFC representatives this

confusion was clarified and project activities in Syria were realigned

The biodiversity recovery has been differentiated among the centre as shown in chart 2

0

50

100

150

200

250

Ndeg o

f a

cc

essio

ns

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Starting P o int

P Y1

P Y2

P Y3

P Y4

P Y5

C har t 2 B iod iv er s i t y R eco very dur ing Pro jec t imp lem enta t ion (P Y = Pro j e c t Y ear )

The olive vegetal material recovered has been assembled in 5 National collection fields

Sidi ndash Aich (Algeria) Giza (Egypt) Idleb (Syria) Marrakech (Morocco) and Sfax

(Tunisia) and in Regional and Nuclear collection fields

The creation andor completion of National collection fields in each participating

country has to be considered as one of the major project output as it permits to conserve

at the national level the olive genetic heritage

The total number of accessions collected and studied by all the collaborating centres

after five years of project implementation is 310 and is distributed as follows

Algeria 71

Egypt 19

Morocco 64

Syria 75

Tunisia 81

The final list of the olive genetic resources collected by each collaborating centre is

provided in table 6 7 8 9 and 10

2008

35

ALGERIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 SAA000155 Bouchouk Soummam 37 SAA000601 Chetoui

2 SAA000157 Souidi 38 SAA000603 Taliani

3 SAA000159 Ferkani 39 SAA000605 Blanquette

4 SAA000191 Sigoise 40 SAA000607 Gerboua

5 SAA000193 Akerma 41 SAA000608 Olive De Guelma

6 SAA000195 Aghenfas 42 SAA000615 Issoual

7 SAA000197 Boughenfous 43 SAA000616 Selti

8 SAA000199 Mekki 44 SAA000617 Balbale

9 SAA000229 Bouchouk guergour 45 SAA000618 Bouchoukra

10 SAA000231 Aghchren del ousseur 46 SAA000619 Derdi

11 SAA000234 Aguenaou 47 SAA000620 Ifiri

12 SAA000237 Zeletni 48 SAA000552 Abeskri

13 SAA000239 Neb djemel 49 SAA000553 Azeboudj

14 SAA000274 Aghchren de titest 50 SAA000554 Khadraya

15 SAA000543 Chemlal 51 SAA000555 Azougagh

16 SAA000035 Takesrit 52 SAA000558 Akenane

17 SAA000036 Grosse du hamma 53 SAA000578 Ahia ousbaa

18 SAA000075 Boukaila 54 SAA000579 Zeboudj boudoudane

19 SAA000076 Bouricha 55 SAA000580 Azeboudj

20 SAA000115 Bouichret 56 SAA000581 Biskri

21 SAA000116 Aimel 57 SAA000582 Zitoun

22 SAA000269 Agrarez 58 SAA000583 Blanquette de gastu

23 SAA000270 Azeradj 59 SAA000584 Rougette

24 SAA000271 Aberkane 60 SAA000548 Agrarez (Setif)

25 SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma 61 SAA000550 Atounsi (Setif)

26 SAA000017 Ronde de miliana 62 SAA000551 Aghchren (Setif)

27 SAA000019 Longue de miliana 63 SAA000559 Aguenaou (Setif)

28 SAA000033 Tabelout 64 SAA000549 Aimel (Setif)

29 SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja 65 SAA000560 Altifane

30 SAA000077 Limli 66 SAA000561 Abouchouk (Setif)

31 SAA000073 Hamra 67 SAA000562 Tabouchoukt (Setif)

32 SAA000113 Tefah 68 SAA000563 Aghenfas (Tamokra)

33 SAA000117 Abani 69 SAA000565 Azeradj (Tamokra)

34 SAA000119 Aaleh 70 SAA000566 Abouchouk (Tamokra)

35 SAA000153 Bouchouk lafayette 71 SAA000567 Akerma (Tamokra)

36 SAA000591 Aharoun

T ab le 6

EGYPT

Ndeg Code Accession Name

Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 GIZ001 Aggizi Shame 11 GIZ012 Meloky

2 GIZ002 Aggizi Akse 12 GIZ013 Baid El Hamam

3 GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime 13 ARI015 Sebhawy

4 GIZ004 Hamed 14 ARI016 Sinawy

5 GIZ005 Wateken 15 GIZ011 Cairo 7

6 GIZ006 Maraki 16 GIZ014 El Lewa

7 GIZ007 Toffahi 17 ARI017 Bez El Anza

8 GIZ008 Balady 18 ARI018 Kossiem

9 GIZ009 El Salam 19 ARI019 Abou Monkar

10 GIZ010 Wardan

T ab le 7

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 30: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

30

23a - OLEIC (C181) () 23b - PALMITIC (C160) ()

1 LOW lt65 1 LOW lt10

2 MEDIUM 65-70 2 MEDIUM 10-13

3 HIGH 70-75 3 HIGH 13-15

4 VERY HIGH gt75 4 VERY HIGH gt15

23c -LINOLEIC (C182) () 23d - STEARIC (C180) ()

1 VERY LOW lt5 1 LOW 1-2

2 LOW 5-9 2 HIGH 2-4

3 MEDIUM 9-12

4 HIGH 12-15

23e - TOTAL POLYPHENOLS

Expressed as mgkg of caffeic acid Method Vaacutezquez Roncero A Janer del Valle C

Janer del Valle ML (1973) Grasas y Aceites 24 350-357

1 LOW lt200

2 MEDIUM 200-450

3 HIGH gt450

3 PHENOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

The phenological data should be collected annually for each tree if either flowering or

the crop occupies at least 20 of the canopy area

31 FLOWERING

311 ANNUAL COMPILATION OF FLOWERING DATA

The following dates have to be determined for each crop year and tree

311a - START OF FLOWERING SF

First time that stage F is the most advanced

SF= 1st time (X-X-F)

311b - START OF FULL BLOOM SFB

First time that stage F is the most abundant

SFB = 1st time (X-F-X)

311c - END OF FULL BLOOM EFB

Last time that stage F1 is the most abundant

EFB = last time (X-F1-X)

311d - END OF FLOWERING EF

First time that stage G is the most abundant

EF = 1st time (X-G-X)

2008

31

311e - AVERAGE FULL BLOOM FB

Average date between the starting and ending date of full bloom SFB and EFB

respectively

FB = average (SFB EFB)

311f - DURATION OF FULL BLOOM DFB

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of full bloom

DFB = days between SFB and EFB

311g - DURATION OF FLOWERING DF

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of flowering

DF = days between SF and EF

33 MATURATION

The different phenological stages of fruit maturation should be determined from weekly

observations These involve noting down the colour of the fruit The following stages

should be taken into account corresponding to the first five stages of the scale

established by Friacuteas et al (1991)

33a - YELLOWISH GREEN

Fruit changes in colour from deep green to a light bright yellowish green 1

33b - START OF COLOUR CHANGE

Violet blotches on less than half of the fruit 2

33c - END OF COLOUR CHANGE OR VIOLET FRUIT

Violet blotches on more than half of the fruit 3

2008

32

4 OLIVE BIODIVERSITY STRATEGY AND

PROJECT ACTION PLAN

The Project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Use of the Genetic

Resources in Oliverdquo (CFCIOC03) promoted by the International Olive Council and

the Common Fund for Commodities is integral part of an ambitious program that has

had as objective to recover the olive genetic resources of eighteen countries among the

main producers of olives and olive oil of the Mediterranean area five European Union

countries France Greece Italy Portugal Spain and five countries located in the

southern coast of the Mediterranean basin Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria and Tunisia

Besides another group of countries which includes Israel Cyprus Slovenia Croatia

Iran Lebanon and Jordan is presently implementing project activities thanks to IOC

financial resources

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity and of its ecological social economic

scientific educational cultural and aesthetic importance the basic aims and efforts

displayed in the present project have been focused to the recovery description and in-

situ and ex-situ conservation of the olive biodiversity

The project‟s final achievements are the result of a long arduous meticulous and

persistent work both of researchers vowed to the olive growing and of developers and

farmers the efforts displayed by each collaborating center in Algeria Egypt Morocco

Tunisia and Syria have granted not solely the success of the project but the synergies set

by the project have also enabled to more than 29 researchers and many more

technicians to collaborate together creating an efficient network

41 BIODIVERSITY RECOVERY

Plant genetic resources are the product of natural evolution and human intervention

The role played by generations of farmer and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

Through their efforts much has been and is still being accomplished to collect

conserve improve and sustainable use plant genetic resources for food and agriculture

The five collaborating Institutions through the meticulous work by the national

scientists which have often worked in collaboration with farmers have initiated the

project with a provisional list of olive biodiversity (hereinafter named ldquoStarting pointrdquo)

which has been updated and ascertained through the projects steps

2008

33

As it emerges by chart 1 the accessions recovered during project year 1 were very

significant as 535 accessions were reported to the PEA (81 from Algeria 8 from Egypt

84 from Morocco 271 from Syria and 91 from Tunisia) The increase of ldquonewrdquo

accessions was principally due to new material coming from Syria (+ 181) Morocco (+

48) Tunisia (+ 29) and to a check of the Egyptian biodiversity (- 3 accessions)

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

350

400

450

500

550

Ndeg

of

ac

ce

ssio

ns

STARTING

POINT

PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Chart 1 ndash O l ive acce ss ions recovered and repor ted to th e PEA dur ing pro jec t

l i fe cyc le (PY ndash Pro jec t Year)

Along the years the number of accessions retained and studied by the project has

changed in consideration of clarifications occurred during project implementation

Particularly during the first project‟s stages and in consideration of the activity of

varietal investigation it was predictable to recover a great number of olive accessions

that after verification (accessions characterization photographic documentation and

literature consultation) has been reduced (Table 5)

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Algeria 35 +46 -6 -16 +12 0

Egypt 8 0

+6 +5 0 0

Morocco 36 +48 -17 0 0 -2

Syria 45 +181 -226 0 +30 0

Tunisia 62 +29 -28 0 +15 +3

Total 186 +304 -271 -11 +57 +1

T ab le 5 V ar ie t a l inv es t ig a t ion d ur ing pro je c t imp l ementa t ion (P Y ndash P ro j ec t Y ear )

Initially the Algerian centre reported a provisional list of 81 accessions however only 35

were autochthonous olive genetic resources

The Egyptian centre initially indicated 11 olive genetic resources though 3 of them were

same accessions located in different fields

The Syrian centre after a few months of activity detected the existence of 45 additional

accessions bringing the total number of genotypes up to 90

In order to screen among the accessions recovered through the varietal prospection

two different criterions were adopted to create the list of autochthonous accessions

The first one based on the fact that a genetic resource can be considered an individual

accession only when the primary characterization is completed the second criterion

2008

34

considers the comparison between fifteen discriminatory characters able to distinguish

different cultivars since they are very heritable and little influenced by the environment

Using these two criterions the number of accessions for each collaborating centre was

accurately examined

Some changes were also reported directly by the Institutions the Moroccan centre of

Meknes indicated the suppression of some accessions whereas the Syrian collaborating

centre during the first project stages characterized the whole accessions including the

repetitions which were accounted as separated autochthonous olive genetic resources

Thanks to a technical visit in Syria accomplished by PEA and CFC representatives this

confusion was clarified and project activities in Syria were realigned

The biodiversity recovery has been differentiated among the centre as shown in chart 2

0

50

100

150

200

250

Ndeg o

f a

cc

essio

ns

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Starting P o int

P Y1

P Y2

P Y3

P Y4

P Y5

C har t 2 B iod iv er s i t y R eco very dur ing Pro jec t imp lem enta t ion (P Y = Pro j e c t Y ear )

The olive vegetal material recovered has been assembled in 5 National collection fields

Sidi ndash Aich (Algeria) Giza (Egypt) Idleb (Syria) Marrakech (Morocco) and Sfax

(Tunisia) and in Regional and Nuclear collection fields

The creation andor completion of National collection fields in each participating

country has to be considered as one of the major project output as it permits to conserve

at the national level the olive genetic heritage

The total number of accessions collected and studied by all the collaborating centres

after five years of project implementation is 310 and is distributed as follows

Algeria 71

Egypt 19

Morocco 64

Syria 75

Tunisia 81

The final list of the olive genetic resources collected by each collaborating centre is

provided in table 6 7 8 9 and 10

2008

35

ALGERIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 SAA000155 Bouchouk Soummam 37 SAA000601 Chetoui

2 SAA000157 Souidi 38 SAA000603 Taliani

3 SAA000159 Ferkani 39 SAA000605 Blanquette

4 SAA000191 Sigoise 40 SAA000607 Gerboua

5 SAA000193 Akerma 41 SAA000608 Olive De Guelma

6 SAA000195 Aghenfas 42 SAA000615 Issoual

7 SAA000197 Boughenfous 43 SAA000616 Selti

8 SAA000199 Mekki 44 SAA000617 Balbale

9 SAA000229 Bouchouk guergour 45 SAA000618 Bouchoukra

10 SAA000231 Aghchren del ousseur 46 SAA000619 Derdi

11 SAA000234 Aguenaou 47 SAA000620 Ifiri

12 SAA000237 Zeletni 48 SAA000552 Abeskri

13 SAA000239 Neb djemel 49 SAA000553 Azeboudj

14 SAA000274 Aghchren de titest 50 SAA000554 Khadraya

15 SAA000543 Chemlal 51 SAA000555 Azougagh

16 SAA000035 Takesrit 52 SAA000558 Akenane

17 SAA000036 Grosse du hamma 53 SAA000578 Ahia ousbaa

18 SAA000075 Boukaila 54 SAA000579 Zeboudj boudoudane

19 SAA000076 Bouricha 55 SAA000580 Azeboudj

20 SAA000115 Bouichret 56 SAA000581 Biskri

21 SAA000116 Aimel 57 SAA000582 Zitoun

22 SAA000269 Agrarez 58 SAA000583 Blanquette de gastu

23 SAA000270 Azeradj 59 SAA000584 Rougette

24 SAA000271 Aberkane 60 SAA000548 Agrarez (Setif)

25 SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma 61 SAA000550 Atounsi (Setif)

26 SAA000017 Ronde de miliana 62 SAA000551 Aghchren (Setif)

27 SAA000019 Longue de miliana 63 SAA000559 Aguenaou (Setif)

28 SAA000033 Tabelout 64 SAA000549 Aimel (Setif)

29 SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja 65 SAA000560 Altifane

30 SAA000077 Limli 66 SAA000561 Abouchouk (Setif)

31 SAA000073 Hamra 67 SAA000562 Tabouchoukt (Setif)

32 SAA000113 Tefah 68 SAA000563 Aghenfas (Tamokra)

33 SAA000117 Abani 69 SAA000565 Azeradj (Tamokra)

34 SAA000119 Aaleh 70 SAA000566 Abouchouk (Tamokra)

35 SAA000153 Bouchouk lafayette 71 SAA000567 Akerma (Tamokra)

36 SAA000591 Aharoun

T ab le 6

EGYPT

Ndeg Code Accession Name

Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 GIZ001 Aggizi Shame 11 GIZ012 Meloky

2 GIZ002 Aggizi Akse 12 GIZ013 Baid El Hamam

3 GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime 13 ARI015 Sebhawy

4 GIZ004 Hamed 14 ARI016 Sinawy

5 GIZ005 Wateken 15 GIZ011 Cairo 7

6 GIZ006 Maraki 16 GIZ014 El Lewa

7 GIZ007 Toffahi 17 ARI017 Bez El Anza

8 GIZ008 Balady 18 ARI018 Kossiem

9 GIZ009 El Salam 19 ARI019 Abou Monkar

10 GIZ010 Wardan

T ab le 7

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 31: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

31

311e - AVERAGE FULL BLOOM FB

Average date between the starting and ending date of full bloom SFB and EFB

respectively

FB = average (SFB EFB)

311f - DURATION OF FULL BLOOM DFB

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of full bloom

DFB = days between SFB and EFB

311g - DURATION OF FLOWERING DF

Time elapsing between the starting and ending date of flowering

DF = days between SF and EF

33 MATURATION

The different phenological stages of fruit maturation should be determined from weekly

observations These involve noting down the colour of the fruit The following stages

should be taken into account corresponding to the first five stages of the scale

established by Friacuteas et al (1991)

33a - YELLOWISH GREEN

Fruit changes in colour from deep green to a light bright yellowish green 1

33b - START OF COLOUR CHANGE

Violet blotches on less than half of the fruit 2

33c - END OF COLOUR CHANGE OR VIOLET FRUIT

Violet blotches on more than half of the fruit 3

2008

32

4 OLIVE BIODIVERSITY STRATEGY AND

PROJECT ACTION PLAN

The Project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Use of the Genetic

Resources in Oliverdquo (CFCIOC03) promoted by the International Olive Council and

the Common Fund for Commodities is integral part of an ambitious program that has

had as objective to recover the olive genetic resources of eighteen countries among the

main producers of olives and olive oil of the Mediterranean area five European Union

countries France Greece Italy Portugal Spain and five countries located in the

southern coast of the Mediterranean basin Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria and Tunisia

Besides another group of countries which includes Israel Cyprus Slovenia Croatia

Iran Lebanon and Jordan is presently implementing project activities thanks to IOC

financial resources

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity and of its ecological social economic

scientific educational cultural and aesthetic importance the basic aims and efforts

displayed in the present project have been focused to the recovery description and in-

situ and ex-situ conservation of the olive biodiversity

The project‟s final achievements are the result of a long arduous meticulous and

persistent work both of researchers vowed to the olive growing and of developers and

farmers the efforts displayed by each collaborating center in Algeria Egypt Morocco

Tunisia and Syria have granted not solely the success of the project but the synergies set

by the project have also enabled to more than 29 researchers and many more

technicians to collaborate together creating an efficient network

41 BIODIVERSITY RECOVERY

Plant genetic resources are the product of natural evolution and human intervention

The role played by generations of farmer and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

Through their efforts much has been and is still being accomplished to collect

conserve improve and sustainable use plant genetic resources for food and agriculture

The five collaborating Institutions through the meticulous work by the national

scientists which have often worked in collaboration with farmers have initiated the

project with a provisional list of olive biodiversity (hereinafter named ldquoStarting pointrdquo)

which has been updated and ascertained through the projects steps

2008

33

As it emerges by chart 1 the accessions recovered during project year 1 were very

significant as 535 accessions were reported to the PEA (81 from Algeria 8 from Egypt

84 from Morocco 271 from Syria and 91 from Tunisia) The increase of ldquonewrdquo

accessions was principally due to new material coming from Syria (+ 181) Morocco (+

48) Tunisia (+ 29) and to a check of the Egyptian biodiversity (- 3 accessions)

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

350

400

450

500

550

Ndeg

of

ac

ce

ssio

ns

STARTING

POINT

PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Chart 1 ndash O l ive acce ss ions recovered and repor ted to th e PEA dur ing pro jec t

l i fe cyc le (PY ndash Pro jec t Year)

Along the years the number of accessions retained and studied by the project has

changed in consideration of clarifications occurred during project implementation

Particularly during the first project‟s stages and in consideration of the activity of

varietal investigation it was predictable to recover a great number of olive accessions

that after verification (accessions characterization photographic documentation and

literature consultation) has been reduced (Table 5)

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Algeria 35 +46 -6 -16 +12 0

Egypt 8 0

+6 +5 0 0

Morocco 36 +48 -17 0 0 -2

Syria 45 +181 -226 0 +30 0

Tunisia 62 +29 -28 0 +15 +3

Total 186 +304 -271 -11 +57 +1

T ab le 5 V ar ie t a l inv es t ig a t ion d ur ing pro je c t imp l ementa t ion (P Y ndash P ro j ec t Y ear )

Initially the Algerian centre reported a provisional list of 81 accessions however only 35

were autochthonous olive genetic resources

The Egyptian centre initially indicated 11 olive genetic resources though 3 of them were

same accessions located in different fields

The Syrian centre after a few months of activity detected the existence of 45 additional

accessions bringing the total number of genotypes up to 90

In order to screen among the accessions recovered through the varietal prospection

two different criterions were adopted to create the list of autochthonous accessions

The first one based on the fact that a genetic resource can be considered an individual

accession only when the primary characterization is completed the second criterion

2008

34

considers the comparison between fifteen discriminatory characters able to distinguish

different cultivars since they are very heritable and little influenced by the environment

Using these two criterions the number of accessions for each collaborating centre was

accurately examined

Some changes were also reported directly by the Institutions the Moroccan centre of

Meknes indicated the suppression of some accessions whereas the Syrian collaborating

centre during the first project stages characterized the whole accessions including the

repetitions which were accounted as separated autochthonous olive genetic resources

Thanks to a technical visit in Syria accomplished by PEA and CFC representatives this

confusion was clarified and project activities in Syria were realigned

The biodiversity recovery has been differentiated among the centre as shown in chart 2

0

50

100

150

200

250

Ndeg o

f a

cc

essio

ns

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Starting P o int

P Y1

P Y2

P Y3

P Y4

P Y5

C har t 2 B iod iv er s i t y R eco very dur ing Pro jec t imp lem enta t ion (P Y = Pro j e c t Y ear )

The olive vegetal material recovered has been assembled in 5 National collection fields

Sidi ndash Aich (Algeria) Giza (Egypt) Idleb (Syria) Marrakech (Morocco) and Sfax

(Tunisia) and in Regional and Nuclear collection fields

The creation andor completion of National collection fields in each participating

country has to be considered as one of the major project output as it permits to conserve

at the national level the olive genetic heritage

The total number of accessions collected and studied by all the collaborating centres

after five years of project implementation is 310 and is distributed as follows

Algeria 71

Egypt 19

Morocco 64

Syria 75

Tunisia 81

The final list of the olive genetic resources collected by each collaborating centre is

provided in table 6 7 8 9 and 10

2008

35

ALGERIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 SAA000155 Bouchouk Soummam 37 SAA000601 Chetoui

2 SAA000157 Souidi 38 SAA000603 Taliani

3 SAA000159 Ferkani 39 SAA000605 Blanquette

4 SAA000191 Sigoise 40 SAA000607 Gerboua

5 SAA000193 Akerma 41 SAA000608 Olive De Guelma

6 SAA000195 Aghenfas 42 SAA000615 Issoual

7 SAA000197 Boughenfous 43 SAA000616 Selti

8 SAA000199 Mekki 44 SAA000617 Balbale

9 SAA000229 Bouchouk guergour 45 SAA000618 Bouchoukra

10 SAA000231 Aghchren del ousseur 46 SAA000619 Derdi

11 SAA000234 Aguenaou 47 SAA000620 Ifiri

12 SAA000237 Zeletni 48 SAA000552 Abeskri

13 SAA000239 Neb djemel 49 SAA000553 Azeboudj

14 SAA000274 Aghchren de titest 50 SAA000554 Khadraya

15 SAA000543 Chemlal 51 SAA000555 Azougagh

16 SAA000035 Takesrit 52 SAA000558 Akenane

17 SAA000036 Grosse du hamma 53 SAA000578 Ahia ousbaa

18 SAA000075 Boukaila 54 SAA000579 Zeboudj boudoudane

19 SAA000076 Bouricha 55 SAA000580 Azeboudj

20 SAA000115 Bouichret 56 SAA000581 Biskri

21 SAA000116 Aimel 57 SAA000582 Zitoun

22 SAA000269 Agrarez 58 SAA000583 Blanquette de gastu

23 SAA000270 Azeradj 59 SAA000584 Rougette

24 SAA000271 Aberkane 60 SAA000548 Agrarez (Setif)

25 SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma 61 SAA000550 Atounsi (Setif)

26 SAA000017 Ronde de miliana 62 SAA000551 Aghchren (Setif)

27 SAA000019 Longue de miliana 63 SAA000559 Aguenaou (Setif)

28 SAA000033 Tabelout 64 SAA000549 Aimel (Setif)

29 SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja 65 SAA000560 Altifane

30 SAA000077 Limli 66 SAA000561 Abouchouk (Setif)

31 SAA000073 Hamra 67 SAA000562 Tabouchoukt (Setif)

32 SAA000113 Tefah 68 SAA000563 Aghenfas (Tamokra)

33 SAA000117 Abani 69 SAA000565 Azeradj (Tamokra)

34 SAA000119 Aaleh 70 SAA000566 Abouchouk (Tamokra)

35 SAA000153 Bouchouk lafayette 71 SAA000567 Akerma (Tamokra)

36 SAA000591 Aharoun

T ab le 6

EGYPT

Ndeg Code Accession Name

Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 GIZ001 Aggizi Shame 11 GIZ012 Meloky

2 GIZ002 Aggizi Akse 12 GIZ013 Baid El Hamam

3 GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime 13 ARI015 Sebhawy

4 GIZ004 Hamed 14 ARI016 Sinawy

5 GIZ005 Wateken 15 GIZ011 Cairo 7

6 GIZ006 Maraki 16 GIZ014 El Lewa

7 GIZ007 Toffahi 17 ARI017 Bez El Anza

8 GIZ008 Balady 18 ARI018 Kossiem

9 GIZ009 El Salam 19 ARI019 Abou Monkar

10 GIZ010 Wardan

T ab le 7

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 32: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

32

4 OLIVE BIODIVERSITY STRATEGY AND

PROJECT ACTION PLAN

The Project ldquoConservation Characterization Collection and Use of the Genetic

Resources in Oliverdquo (CFCIOC03) promoted by the International Olive Council and

the Common Fund for Commodities is integral part of an ambitious program that has

had as objective to recover the olive genetic resources of eighteen countries among the

main producers of olives and olive oil of the Mediterranean area five European Union

countries France Greece Italy Portugal Spain and five countries located in the

southern coast of the Mediterranean basin Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria and Tunisia

Besides another group of countries which includes Israel Cyprus Slovenia Croatia

Iran Lebanon and Jordan is presently implementing project activities thanks to IOC

financial resources

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity and of its ecological social economic

scientific educational cultural and aesthetic importance the basic aims and efforts

displayed in the present project have been focused to the recovery description and in-

situ and ex-situ conservation of the olive biodiversity

The project‟s final achievements are the result of a long arduous meticulous and

persistent work both of researchers vowed to the olive growing and of developers and

farmers the efforts displayed by each collaborating center in Algeria Egypt Morocco

Tunisia and Syria have granted not solely the success of the project but the synergies set

by the project have also enabled to more than 29 researchers and many more

technicians to collaborate together creating an efficient network

41 BIODIVERSITY RECOVERY

Plant genetic resources are the product of natural evolution and human intervention

The role played by generations of farmer and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

Through their efforts much has been and is still being accomplished to collect

conserve improve and sustainable use plant genetic resources for food and agriculture

The five collaborating Institutions through the meticulous work by the national

scientists which have often worked in collaboration with farmers have initiated the

project with a provisional list of olive biodiversity (hereinafter named ldquoStarting pointrdquo)

which has been updated and ascertained through the projects steps

2008

33

As it emerges by chart 1 the accessions recovered during project year 1 were very

significant as 535 accessions were reported to the PEA (81 from Algeria 8 from Egypt

84 from Morocco 271 from Syria and 91 from Tunisia) The increase of ldquonewrdquo

accessions was principally due to new material coming from Syria (+ 181) Morocco (+

48) Tunisia (+ 29) and to a check of the Egyptian biodiversity (- 3 accessions)

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

350

400

450

500

550

Ndeg

of

ac

ce

ssio

ns

STARTING

POINT

PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Chart 1 ndash O l ive acce ss ions recovered and repor ted to th e PEA dur ing pro jec t

l i fe cyc le (PY ndash Pro jec t Year)

Along the years the number of accessions retained and studied by the project has

changed in consideration of clarifications occurred during project implementation

Particularly during the first project‟s stages and in consideration of the activity of

varietal investigation it was predictable to recover a great number of olive accessions

that after verification (accessions characterization photographic documentation and

literature consultation) has been reduced (Table 5)

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Algeria 35 +46 -6 -16 +12 0

Egypt 8 0

+6 +5 0 0

Morocco 36 +48 -17 0 0 -2

Syria 45 +181 -226 0 +30 0

Tunisia 62 +29 -28 0 +15 +3

Total 186 +304 -271 -11 +57 +1

T ab le 5 V ar ie t a l inv es t ig a t ion d ur ing pro je c t imp l ementa t ion (P Y ndash P ro j ec t Y ear )

Initially the Algerian centre reported a provisional list of 81 accessions however only 35

were autochthonous olive genetic resources

The Egyptian centre initially indicated 11 olive genetic resources though 3 of them were

same accessions located in different fields

The Syrian centre after a few months of activity detected the existence of 45 additional

accessions bringing the total number of genotypes up to 90

In order to screen among the accessions recovered through the varietal prospection

two different criterions were adopted to create the list of autochthonous accessions

The first one based on the fact that a genetic resource can be considered an individual

accession only when the primary characterization is completed the second criterion

2008

34

considers the comparison between fifteen discriminatory characters able to distinguish

different cultivars since they are very heritable and little influenced by the environment

Using these two criterions the number of accessions for each collaborating centre was

accurately examined

Some changes were also reported directly by the Institutions the Moroccan centre of

Meknes indicated the suppression of some accessions whereas the Syrian collaborating

centre during the first project stages characterized the whole accessions including the

repetitions which were accounted as separated autochthonous olive genetic resources

Thanks to a technical visit in Syria accomplished by PEA and CFC representatives this

confusion was clarified and project activities in Syria were realigned

The biodiversity recovery has been differentiated among the centre as shown in chart 2

0

50

100

150

200

250

Ndeg o

f a

cc

essio

ns

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Starting P o int

P Y1

P Y2

P Y3

P Y4

P Y5

C har t 2 B iod iv er s i t y R eco very dur ing Pro jec t imp lem enta t ion (P Y = Pro j e c t Y ear )

The olive vegetal material recovered has been assembled in 5 National collection fields

Sidi ndash Aich (Algeria) Giza (Egypt) Idleb (Syria) Marrakech (Morocco) and Sfax

(Tunisia) and in Regional and Nuclear collection fields

The creation andor completion of National collection fields in each participating

country has to be considered as one of the major project output as it permits to conserve

at the national level the olive genetic heritage

The total number of accessions collected and studied by all the collaborating centres

after five years of project implementation is 310 and is distributed as follows

Algeria 71

Egypt 19

Morocco 64

Syria 75

Tunisia 81

The final list of the olive genetic resources collected by each collaborating centre is

provided in table 6 7 8 9 and 10

2008

35

ALGERIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 SAA000155 Bouchouk Soummam 37 SAA000601 Chetoui

2 SAA000157 Souidi 38 SAA000603 Taliani

3 SAA000159 Ferkani 39 SAA000605 Blanquette

4 SAA000191 Sigoise 40 SAA000607 Gerboua

5 SAA000193 Akerma 41 SAA000608 Olive De Guelma

6 SAA000195 Aghenfas 42 SAA000615 Issoual

7 SAA000197 Boughenfous 43 SAA000616 Selti

8 SAA000199 Mekki 44 SAA000617 Balbale

9 SAA000229 Bouchouk guergour 45 SAA000618 Bouchoukra

10 SAA000231 Aghchren del ousseur 46 SAA000619 Derdi

11 SAA000234 Aguenaou 47 SAA000620 Ifiri

12 SAA000237 Zeletni 48 SAA000552 Abeskri

13 SAA000239 Neb djemel 49 SAA000553 Azeboudj

14 SAA000274 Aghchren de titest 50 SAA000554 Khadraya

15 SAA000543 Chemlal 51 SAA000555 Azougagh

16 SAA000035 Takesrit 52 SAA000558 Akenane

17 SAA000036 Grosse du hamma 53 SAA000578 Ahia ousbaa

18 SAA000075 Boukaila 54 SAA000579 Zeboudj boudoudane

19 SAA000076 Bouricha 55 SAA000580 Azeboudj

20 SAA000115 Bouichret 56 SAA000581 Biskri

21 SAA000116 Aimel 57 SAA000582 Zitoun

22 SAA000269 Agrarez 58 SAA000583 Blanquette de gastu

23 SAA000270 Azeradj 59 SAA000584 Rougette

24 SAA000271 Aberkane 60 SAA000548 Agrarez (Setif)

25 SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma 61 SAA000550 Atounsi (Setif)

26 SAA000017 Ronde de miliana 62 SAA000551 Aghchren (Setif)

27 SAA000019 Longue de miliana 63 SAA000559 Aguenaou (Setif)

28 SAA000033 Tabelout 64 SAA000549 Aimel (Setif)

29 SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja 65 SAA000560 Altifane

30 SAA000077 Limli 66 SAA000561 Abouchouk (Setif)

31 SAA000073 Hamra 67 SAA000562 Tabouchoukt (Setif)

32 SAA000113 Tefah 68 SAA000563 Aghenfas (Tamokra)

33 SAA000117 Abani 69 SAA000565 Azeradj (Tamokra)

34 SAA000119 Aaleh 70 SAA000566 Abouchouk (Tamokra)

35 SAA000153 Bouchouk lafayette 71 SAA000567 Akerma (Tamokra)

36 SAA000591 Aharoun

T ab le 6

EGYPT

Ndeg Code Accession Name

Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 GIZ001 Aggizi Shame 11 GIZ012 Meloky

2 GIZ002 Aggizi Akse 12 GIZ013 Baid El Hamam

3 GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime 13 ARI015 Sebhawy

4 GIZ004 Hamed 14 ARI016 Sinawy

5 GIZ005 Wateken 15 GIZ011 Cairo 7

6 GIZ006 Maraki 16 GIZ014 El Lewa

7 GIZ007 Toffahi 17 ARI017 Bez El Anza

8 GIZ008 Balady 18 ARI018 Kossiem

9 GIZ009 El Salam 19 ARI019 Abou Monkar

10 GIZ010 Wardan

T ab le 7

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 33: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

33

As it emerges by chart 1 the accessions recovered during project year 1 were very

significant as 535 accessions were reported to the PEA (81 from Algeria 8 from Egypt

84 from Morocco 271 from Syria and 91 from Tunisia) The increase of ldquonewrdquo

accessions was principally due to new material coming from Syria (+ 181) Morocco (+

48) Tunisia (+ 29) and to a check of the Egyptian biodiversity (- 3 accessions)

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

350

400

450

500

550

Ndeg

of

ac

ce

ssio

ns

STARTING

POINT

PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Chart 1 ndash O l ive acce ss ions recovered and repor ted to th e PEA dur ing pro jec t

l i fe cyc le (PY ndash Pro jec t Year)

Along the years the number of accessions retained and studied by the project has

changed in consideration of clarifications occurred during project implementation

Particularly during the first project‟s stages and in consideration of the activity of

varietal investigation it was predictable to recover a great number of olive accessions

that after verification (accessions characterization photographic documentation and

literature consultation) has been reduced (Table 5)

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

Algeria 35 +46 -6 -16 +12 0

Egypt 8 0

+6 +5 0 0

Morocco 36 +48 -17 0 0 -2

Syria 45 +181 -226 0 +30 0

Tunisia 62 +29 -28 0 +15 +3

Total 186 +304 -271 -11 +57 +1

T ab le 5 V ar ie t a l inv es t ig a t ion d ur ing pro je c t imp l ementa t ion (P Y ndash P ro j ec t Y ear )

Initially the Algerian centre reported a provisional list of 81 accessions however only 35

were autochthonous olive genetic resources

The Egyptian centre initially indicated 11 olive genetic resources though 3 of them were

same accessions located in different fields

The Syrian centre after a few months of activity detected the existence of 45 additional

accessions bringing the total number of genotypes up to 90

In order to screen among the accessions recovered through the varietal prospection

two different criterions were adopted to create the list of autochthonous accessions

The first one based on the fact that a genetic resource can be considered an individual

accession only when the primary characterization is completed the second criterion

2008

34

considers the comparison between fifteen discriminatory characters able to distinguish

different cultivars since they are very heritable and little influenced by the environment

Using these two criterions the number of accessions for each collaborating centre was

accurately examined

Some changes were also reported directly by the Institutions the Moroccan centre of

Meknes indicated the suppression of some accessions whereas the Syrian collaborating

centre during the first project stages characterized the whole accessions including the

repetitions which were accounted as separated autochthonous olive genetic resources

Thanks to a technical visit in Syria accomplished by PEA and CFC representatives this

confusion was clarified and project activities in Syria were realigned

The biodiversity recovery has been differentiated among the centre as shown in chart 2

0

50

100

150

200

250

Ndeg o

f a

cc

essio

ns

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Starting P o int

P Y1

P Y2

P Y3

P Y4

P Y5

C har t 2 B iod iv er s i t y R eco very dur ing Pro jec t imp lem enta t ion (P Y = Pro j e c t Y ear )

The olive vegetal material recovered has been assembled in 5 National collection fields

Sidi ndash Aich (Algeria) Giza (Egypt) Idleb (Syria) Marrakech (Morocco) and Sfax

(Tunisia) and in Regional and Nuclear collection fields

The creation andor completion of National collection fields in each participating

country has to be considered as one of the major project output as it permits to conserve

at the national level the olive genetic heritage

The total number of accessions collected and studied by all the collaborating centres

after five years of project implementation is 310 and is distributed as follows

Algeria 71

Egypt 19

Morocco 64

Syria 75

Tunisia 81

The final list of the olive genetic resources collected by each collaborating centre is

provided in table 6 7 8 9 and 10

2008

35

ALGERIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 SAA000155 Bouchouk Soummam 37 SAA000601 Chetoui

2 SAA000157 Souidi 38 SAA000603 Taliani

3 SAA000159 Ferkani 39 SAA000605 Blanquette

4 SAA000191 Sigoise 40 SAA000607 Gerboua

5 SAA000193 Akerma 41 SAA000608 Olive De Guelma

6 SAA000195 Aghenfas 42 SAA000615 Issoual

7 SAA000197 Boughenfous 43 SAA000616 Selti

8 SAA000199 Mekki 44 SAA000617 Balbale

9 SAA000229 Bouchouk guergour 45 SAA000618 Bouchoukra

10 SAA000231 Aghchren del ousseur 46 SAA000619 Derdi

11 SAA000234 Aguenaou 47 SAA000620 Ifiri

12 SAA000237 Zeletni 48 SAA000552 Abeskri

13 SAA000239 Neb djemel 49 SAA000553 Azeboudj

14 SAA000274 Aghchren de titest 50 SAA000554 Khadraya

15 SAA000543 Chemlal 51 SAA000555 Azougagh

16 SAA000035 Takesrit 52 SAA000558 Akenane

17 SAA000036 Grosse du hamma 53 SAA000578 Ahia ousbaa

18 SAA000075 Boukaila 54 SAA000579 Zeboudj boudoudane

19 SAA000076 Bouricha 55 SAA000580 Azeboudj

20 SAA000115 Bouichret 56 SAA000581 Biskri

21 SAA000116 Aimel 57 SAA000582 Zitoun

22 SAA000269 Agrarez 58 SAA000583 Blanquette de gastu

23 SAA000270 Azeradj 59 SAA000584 Rougette

24 SAA000271 Aberkane 60 SAA000548 Agrarez (Setif)

25 SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma 61 SAA000550 Atounsi (Setif)

26 SAA000017 Ronde de miliana 62 SAA000551 Aghchren (Setif)

27 SAA000019 Longue de miliana 63 SAA000559 Aguenaou (Setif)

28 SAA000033 Tabelout 64 SAA000549 Aimel (Setif)

29 SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja 65 SAA000560 Altifane

30 SAA000077 Limli 66 SAA000561 Abouchouk (Setif)

31 SAA000073 Hamra 67 SAA000562 Tabouchoukt (Setif)

32 SAA000113 Tefah 68 SAA000563 Aghenfas (Tamokra)

33 SAA000117 Abani 69 SAA000565 Azeradj (Tamokra)

34 SAA000119 Aaleh 70 SAA000566 Abouchouk (Tamokra)

35 SAA000153 Bouchouk lafayette 71 SAA000567 Akerma (Tamokra)

36 SAA000591 Aharoun

T ab le 6

EGYPT

Ndeg Code Accession Name

Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 GIZ001 Aggizi Shame 11 GIZ012 Meloky

2 GIZ002 Aggizi Akse 12 GIZ013 Baid El Hamam

3 GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime 13 ARI015 Sebhawy

4 GIZ004 Hamed 14 ARI016 Sinawy

5 GIZ005 Wateken 15 GIZ011 Cairo 7

6 GIZ006 Maraki 16 GIZ014 El Lewa

7 GIZ007 Toffahi 17 ARI017 Bez El Anza

8 GIZ008 Balady 18 ARI018 Kossiem

9 GIZ009 El Salam 19 ARI019 Abou Monkar

10 GIZ010 Wardan

T ab le 7

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 34: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

34

considers the comparison between fifteen discriminatory characters able to distinguish

different cultivars since they are very heritable and little influenced by the environment

Using these two criterions the number of accessions for each collaborating centre was

accurately examined

Some changes were also reported directly by the Institutions the Moroccan centre of

Meknes indicated the suppression of some accessions whereas the Syrian collaborating

centre during the first project stages characterized the whole accessions including the

repetitions which were accounted as separated autochthonous olive genetic resources

Thanks to a technical visit in Syria accomplished by PEA and CFC representatives this

confusion was clarified and project activities in Syria were realigned

The biodiversity recovery has been differentiated among the centre as shown in chart 2

0

50

100

150

200

250

Ndeg o

f a

cc

essio

ns

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Starting P o int

P Y1

P Y2

P Y3

P Y4

P Y5

C har t 2 B iod iv er s i t y R eco very dur ing Pro jec t imp lem enta t ion (P Y = Pro j e c t Y ear )

The olive vegetal material recovered has been assembled in 5 National collection fields

Sidi ndash Aich (Algeria) Giza (Egypt) Idleb (Syria) Marrakech (Morocco) and Sfax

(Tunisia) and in Regional and Nuclear collection fields

The creation andor completion of National collection fields in each participating

country has to be considered as one of the major project output as it permits to conserve

at the national level the olive genetic heritage

The total number of accessions collected and studied by all the collaborating centres

after five years of project implementation is 310 and is distributed as follows

Algeria 71

Egypt 19

Morocco 64

Syria 75

Tunisia 81

The final list of the olive genetic resources collected by each collaborating centre is

provided in table 6 7 8 9 and 10

2008

35

ALGERIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 SAA000155 Bouchouk Soummam 37 SAA000601 Chetoui

2 SAA000157 Souidi 38 SAA000603 Taliani

3 SAA000159 Ferkani 39 SAA000605 Blanquette

4 SAA000191 Sigoise 40 SAA000607 Gerboua

5 SAA000193 Akerma 41 SAA000608 Olive De Guelma

6 SAA000195 Aghenfas 42 SAA000615 Issoual

7 SAA000197 Boughenfous 43 SAA000616 Selti

8 SAA000199 Mekki 44 SAA000617 Balbale

9 SAA000229 Bouchouk guergour 45 SAA000618 Bouchoukra

10 SAA000231 Aghchren del ousseur 46 SAA000619 Derdi

11 SAA000234 Aguenaou 47 SAA000620 Ifiri

12 SAA000237 Zeletni 48 SAA000552 Abeskri

13 SAA000239 Neb djemel 49 SAA000553 Azeboudj

14 SAA000274 Aghchren de titest 50 SAA000554 Khadraya

15 SAA000543 Chemlal 51 SAA000555 Azougagh

16 SAA000035 Takesrit 52 SAA000558 Akenane

17 SAA000036 Grosse du hamma 53 SAA000578 Ahia ousbaa

18 SAA000075 Boukaila 54 SAA000579 Zeboudj boudoudane

19 SAA000076 Bouricha 55 SAA000580 Azeboudj

20 SAA000115 Bouichret 56 SAA000581 Biskri

21 SAA000116 Aimel 57 SAA000582 Zitoun

22 SAA000269 Agrarez 58 SAA000583 Blanquette de gastu

23 SAA000270 Azeradj 59 SAA000584 Rougette

24 SAA000271 Aberkane 60 SAA000548 Agrarez (Setif)

25 SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma 61 SAA000550 Atounsi (Setif)

26 SAA000017 Ronde de miliana 62 SAA000551 Aghchren (Setif)

27 SAA000019 Longue de miliana 63 SAA000559 Aguenaou (Setif)

28 SAA000033 Tabelout 64 SAA000549 Aimel (Setif)

29 SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja 65 SAA000560 Altifane

30 SAA000077 Limli 66 SAA000561 Abouchouk (Setif)

31 SAA000073 Hamra 67 SAA000562 Tabouchoukt (Setif)

32 SAA000113 Tefah 68 SAA000563 Aghenfas (Tamokra)

33 SAA000117 Abani 69 SAA000565 Azeradj (Tamokra)

34 SAA000119 Aaleh 70 SAA000566 Abouchouk (Tamokra)

35 SAA000153 Bouchouk lafayette 71 SAA000567 Akerma (Tamokra)

36 SAA000591 Aharoun

T ab le 6

EGYPT

Ndeg Code Accession Name

Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 GIZ001 Aggizi Shame 11 GIZ012 Meloky

2 GIZ002 Aggizi Akse 12 GIZ013 Baid El Hamam

3 GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime 13 ARI015 Sebhawy

4 GIZ004 Hamed 14 ARI016 Sinawy

5 GIZ005 Wateken 15 GIZ011 Cairo 7

6 GIZ006 Maraki 16 GIZ014 El Lewa

7 GIZ007 Toffahi 17 ARI017 Bez El Anza

8 GIZ008 Balady 18 ARI018 Kossiem

9 GIZ009 El Salam 19 ARI019 Abou Monkar

10 GIZ010 Wardan

T ab le 7

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 35: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

35

ALGERIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 SAA000155 Bouchouk Soummam 37 SAA000601 Chetoui

2 SAA000157 Souidi 38 SAA000603 Taliani

3 SAA000159 Ferkani 39 SAA000605 Blanquette

4 SAA000191 Sigoise 40 SAA000607 Gerboua

5 SAA000193 Akerma 41 SAA000608 Olive De Guelma

6 SAA000195 Aghenfas 42 SAA000615 Issoual

7 SAA000197 Boughenfous 43 SAA000616 Selti

8 SAA000199 Mekki 44 SAA000617 Balbale

9 SAA000229 Bouchouk guergour 45 SAA000618 Bouchoukra

10 SAA000231 Aghchren del ousseur 46 SAA000619 Derdi

11 SAA000234 Aguenaou 47 SAA000620 Ifiri

12 SAA000237 Zeletni 48 SAA000552 Abeskri

13 SAA000239 Neb djemel 49 SAA000553 Azeboudj

14 SAA000274 Aghchren de titest 50 SAA000554 Khadraya

15 SAA000543 Chemlal 51 SAA000555 Azougagh

16 SAA000035 Takesrit 52 SAA000558 Akenane

17 SAA000036 Grosse du hamma 53 SAA000578 Ahia ousbaa

18 SAA000075 Boukaila 54 SAA000579 Zeboudj boudoudane

19 SAA000076 Bouricha 55 SAA000580 Azeboudj

20 SAA000115 Bouichret 56 SAA000581 Biskri

21 SAA000116 Aimel 57 SAA000582 Zitoun

22 SAA000269 Agrarez 58 SAA000583 Blanquette de gastu

23 SAA000270 Azeradj 59 SAA000584 Rougette

24 SAA000271 Aberkane 60 SAA000548 Agrarez (Setif)

25 SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma 61 SAA000550 Atounsi (Setif)

26 SAA000017 Ronde de miliana 62 SAA000551 Aghchren (Setif)

27 SAA000019 Longue de miliana 63 SAA000559 Aguenaou (Setif)

28 SAA000033 Tabelout 64 SAA000549 Aimel (Setif)

29 SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja 65 SAA000560 Altifane

30 SAA000077 Limli 66 SAA000561 Abouchouk (Setif)

31 SAA000073 Hamra 67 SAA000562 Tabouchoukt (Setif)

32 SAA000113 Tefah 68 SAA000563 Aghenfas (Tamokra)

33 SAA000117 Abani 69 SAA000565 Azeradj (Tamokra)

34 SAA000119 Aaleh 70 SAA000566 Abouchouk (Tamokra)

35 SAA000153 Bouchouk lafayette 71 SAA000567 Akerma (Tamokra)

36 SAA000591 Aharoun

T ab le 6

EGYPT

Ndeg Code Accession Name

Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 GIZ001 Aggizi Shame 11 GIZ012 Meloky

2 GIZ002 Aggizi Akse 12 GIZ013 Baid El Hamam

3 GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime 13 ARI015 Sebhawy

4 GIZ004 Hamed 14 ARI016 Sinawy

5 GIZ005 Wateken 15 GIZ011 Cairo 7

6 GIZ006 Maraki 16 GIZ014 El Lewa

7 GIZ007 Toffahi 17 ARI017 Bez El Anza

8 GIZ008 Balady 18 ARI018 Kossiem

9 GIZ009 El Salam 19 ARI019 Abou Monkar

10 GIZ010 Wardan

T ab le 7

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 36: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

36

MOROCCO

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 ENAMAR057 Bakhboukh Beldi 33 ENAMAR086 Zms 1

2 ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 34 ENAMAR085 Zms 2

3 ENAMAR052 Bouchouika 35 ENAMAR084 Zsb 10

4 ENAMAR059 Bouchouk Laghild 36 ENAMAR067 Zsb 2

5 ENAMAR053 Dahbia 37 ENAMAR076 ZZ1

6 ENAMAR058 Fakhfoukha 38 ENAMAR065 ZZ10

7 ENAMAR054 Hamrani 39 ENAMAR064 ZZ6

8 ENAMAR055 Haouzia 40 MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine

9 ENAMAR056 Menera 41 MEN00002 Menara

10 ENAMAR051 Meslala 42 MEN00003 Haouzia

11 ENAMAR088 OMDZ 43 MEN00004 S19

12 ENAMAR087 OT2 44 MEN00005 K26

13 ENAMAR070 OZ1 45 MEN00007 Dahbia

14 ENAMAR071 OZ2 46 AIN000004 Meslala

15 ENAMAR081 Pm 2 1202 47 AIN000007 Bouchouk

16 ENAMAR083 Pm 4 5116 48 OUEZ0001 Berimeslal

17 ENAMAR082 Pm3 5112 49 OUEZ0002 Bakhboukh Beldi

18 ENAMAR044 Ronde De La Menara 50 OUEZ0005 Bouchoukh Rkike

19 ENAMAR089 VS1 51 OUEZ0004 Bouchoukh Laghilde

20 ENAMAR090 VS2 52 OUEZ0007 Bouchouika

21 ENAMAR091 VS3 53 OUEZ0009 Zitoune kellal

22 ENAMAR092 VS4 54 HAOUZ001 Tamellalet 17

23 ENAMAR069 VS5 55 HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18

24 ENAMAR093 VS6 56 HAOUZ003 Tamellalet 22

25 ENAMAR060 ZDH1 57 HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41

26 ENAMAR061 ZDH2 58 HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51

27 ENAMAR073 ZDH3 59 TADLA001 Tadla S7

28 ENAMAR075 ZDH5 60 TADLA002 Tadla S8

29 ENAMAR062 ZDH6 61 TADLA003 Tadla M14

30 ENAMAR063 ZDH7 62 TADLA004 Tadla M16

31 ENAMAR080 Zitoune DK 63 ESSA001 Tyoute 1

32 ENAMAR068 Zmj1 64 AGA001 Assifigue

T ab le 8

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 37: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

37

SYRIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 IDLID01 Idleb 1 39 TARSA02 Khashabi

2 IDLID02 Idleb 3 40 TARSA03 Tarabelsi

3 IDLID03 Humaisi 41 TARSA04 Ayrouni

4 IDLKF04 Ansasi 42 TARDR05 Manakiri

5 IDLAR05 Bed Al Igel 43 TARSB06 Khadrawi

6 IDLAR06 Saifi 44 ALEAF05 Khello

7 IDLAR07 Kerdi 45 HOMPL08 Djlot Tadmori

8 IDLJS08 Karamani 46 IDLJA13 Janude1

9 IDLMA09 Maari 47 IDLJA14 Janude2

10 IDLKR10 Sorani 48 IDLJA15 Faruke

11 IDLKR11 Hembalassi 49 IDLAR16 Zeal Al Muhra

12 IDLKR12 Shami Modabl 50 IDLAR17 Karme

13 ALEKA01 Zaiti 51 ALESH6 Zada

14 ALEOM02 Kaisi 52 ALESH7 Hanefa

15 ALEAF03 Killin 53 ALESH8 Delle

16 ALEAF04 Djabali Kini 54 ALESH9 Alkei

17 HAMAK01 Safrawi 55 LATOM6 Bakuri

18 HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta 56 LATOM7 Munkar kak

19 HOMPL01 Abadi abou ghabra 57 TARSA7 Sukare

20 HOMPL02 Adgam 58 HAMAK3 Khoukhe

21 HOMPL03 Abadi Rassasi 59 HOMPL9 Heraktane

22 HOMPL04 Abadi Shlal 60 HOMPL10 Abade mour

23 HOMPL05 Mohazam abou Satl 61 HOMPL11 Abo anaked

24 HOMPL06 Mahati 62 HOMPL12 Tufahi tadmori

25 HOMPL07 Abiad min omou 63 HOMPL13 Khnfse

26 DAMKT01 Djlot Shami 64 HOMPL14 Bent alkade

27 DAMKT02 Dan 65 HOMPL15 Shame

28 DAMKT03 Mawi 66 HOMPL16 Abo shawka Tadmori

29 DAMKT04 Tefahi 67 HOMPL17 (om) Abo kanane

30 DAMKT05 Mossabi 68 HOMPL18 Abade helo

31 DAMKT06 Souri 69 HOMPL19 Abo Akfa

32 DAMKT07 Stanbouli 70 IDLTEBABS1 Tebabs1

33 LATJB01 Antawi 71 IDLTEBABS2 Tebabs2

34 LATJB02 Dekrawi 72 IDLTEBABS3 Tebabs3

35 LATMS03 Khodieri 73 IDLTEBABS4 Tebabs4

36 LATHA04 Drmlali 74 HAMMES1 Mesyaf1

37 LATHA05 Khalkhali 75 HAMMES2 Mesyaf2

38 TARSA01 Doebli

T ab le 9

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 38: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

38

TUNISIA

Ndeg Code Accession Name Ndeg Code Accession Name

1 CNBg 55 Chemlali Sfax 42 CNBg 307 Kbiret Louzir

2 CNBg 18 Barouni 43 CNBg 308 Chemlali Ouled Msallem

3 CNBg 41 Besbessi 44 CNBg 309 Ech-Chahla

4 CNBg 91 Chemchali Gafsa 45 CNBg 310 Balhi Sig

5 CNBg 193 Chemlali Tataouine 46 CNBg 311 Bidh Hmam

6 CNBg 190 Chemlali Ontha Tataouine 47 CNBg 312 Souabaa Aljia

7 CNBg 33 Chemlali Tunis 48 CNBg 157 Mallahi-Kotti

8 CNBg 105 Chemlali Zarzis 49 CNB g 191 Dhokkar-Tataouine

9 CNBg 215 Chemlali Chouamekh 50 CNB g 135 Mfartah Blettech

10 CNBg 19 Chetoui Tunis 51 CNB g 316 Oueslati T

11 CNBg 185 Dhokar Nafti 52 CNBg162 Chemlali-mahares

12 CNBg 196 Fakhari 53 CNBg 168 Chemlali-Ouled-Youssef

13 CNBg 121 Fouji Asli Gafsa 54 CNBg 199 Zeitoun Boubazzoula

14 CNBg 223 Gerboua 55 CNB 199 Meski-zarsis

15 CNBg 228 Jemri Bouchouka 56 CNBg 179 Chemlali-Arbi-zarsis

16 CNBg 106 Marsaline 57 CNBg 194 Neb-Tataouine

17 CNBg 11 Meski 58 CNBg 125 Meskyet-dawla-Gafsa

18 CNBg 101 Sahli Gafsa 59 CNBg 90 Zarrazyet-Sned

19 CNBg 72 Sayali T 60 CNBg 122 Baldi Bel Houla Gafsa

20 CNBg 195 Toffahi Tataouine 61 CSN1 Gerboui

21 CNBg 120 Tounsi Gafsa 62 CSN2 Sayali

22 CNBg 128 Zalmati Zarzis 63 CSN3 Chaiumlbi Antha

23 CNBg 180 Zarrazi Zarzis 64 CSN4 Marsaline

24 CNBg 70 Chemlali Bt Louzir 65 CSN5 Beldi

25 CNBg 65 Chemlali Sig 66 CSN6 Barouni

26 CNBg 138 Injassi Gafsa 67 CSN7 Besbessi

27 CNBg 163 Injassi Hchichina 68 CSN8 Rkhami

28 CNBg 172 Khchinet Sig 69 CSN9 Tounsi

29 CNBg 63 Mlouki Blettech 70 CSN10 Zarrazi

30 CNBg 85 Semni Djebeniana 71 CSN11 Zalmati

31 CNBg 136 Zarbout Louzir 72 CSN12 Chemchali

32 CNBg 115 Chemlali Balhi 73 CSN13 Chemlali Nord

33 CNBg 200 Zarrazi Douirat 74 CSN14 Neb-Jmel

34 CNBg 28 Jeddari Chaal 75 CSN15 Cheacutetoui

35 CNBg 216 Jemri Dhokkar 76 CSN16 Meski

36 CNBg 301 Mangar Erragma 77 CSN 17 Jemri

37 CNBg 302 Chemlali Meacuteliane 78 CSN 18 Dhoukar

38 CNBg 303 Baldi Gafsa Gtar 79 CSN 19 Deras

39 CNBg 304 Zarrazi Injassi 80 CSN 20 Dressi

40 CNBg 305 Indouri Jerba 81 CSN 21 Fouji vert

41 CNBg 306 Chemlali Ghraiba

T ab le 10

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 39: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

39

BIODIVERSITY DESCRIPTION

In the different olive growing countries of the Mediterranean basin the local plant

material has been subject to a certain number of descriptive studies however the

criteria adopted and their discriminative capacity have been so different to impede a

clear knowledge on the varietal structure of the olive tree in particular on the number

of genotypes and their distribution in the various olive growing areas

The knowledge on the olive genetic heritage resulted to be also incomplete since the

most important varieties were often known under different names according to the

places where they were cultivated It was also frequent to designate with a single name

different varieties that had in common only a determined characteristic often related to

the shape or to the size of the fruit or to another very visible distinctive feature It was

therefore urgent to identify the autochthonous material of the different olive growing

countries in order to classify the existing varieties and to recover the olive biodiversity

still unknown

In order to adopt a common scheme for describingdiscriminating cultivars a database

(figure 3) was distributed to the centres and has been utilized to record the passport

data and the entire primary characterization of the autochthonous olive genetic

resources

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 1

CHARACTER TREE LEAF INFLORE FRUIT

ac cod Name 11 12 13 14 21 22 23 24 31 32 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY PRIMARY CHARACTERIZATION - PAGE 2

CHARACTER FRUIT ENDOCARP

ac cod Name 47 48 49 410 411 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 510 511 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 3

The utilization of descriptive morphological characters has permitted the characterization

and the identification of varieties

In addition to complete the information provided by the morphological characters

(primary characterization) the database was complemented by records on the

physiological and agronomic performance of the cultivars to this effect a specific table

was elaborated in order to register in an organized manner the data on the secondary

characterization (figure 4)

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 40: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

40

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 - PAGE 1

CHARACTERS ROOT VIGOUR FLOWERING PRODUCT amp ALTER BEARING

ac code Name 11 121 122 122a 122b 131 132 142 1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 1 PAGE 2

CHARACTERS FRUIT SET FRUITING SHOOT PROD POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERISATION

ac code Name 1441 1442 2 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b a b c a b c d e

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

CFCIOC03 NAME COUNTRY SECONDARY CHARACTERIZATION - PART Ndeg 2 - PAGE 3

CHARACTER OIL DETERMINATION PHENOLOGY OF FLOWERING MATURATION

ac code name 23 311 3 3 helliphelliphellip helliphellip a b c d e a b c d e f g a b c

1 helliphelliphellip helliphellip 2 helliphelliphellip helliphellip

F ig ure 4

The information provided in the passport data was aimed at integrating the

morphological and agronomic data of the autochthonous olive genetic resources and

has permitted to identify and locate unequivocally all olive genotypes detected

Starting from the first project phases the primary characterization has been completed up

to 82 the percentage remained high during the following project years reaching

practically 100 this signifying a constant and meticulous work as the activity had to start

over again as new prospected accessions were detected

CENTRE STARTING POINT PY1 PY2 PY3 PY4 PY5

TOTAL ACCOMPLISHMENT 0 821 996 998 998 998

Ndeg OF ACCESSIONS 186 535 264 253 310 310

T ab le 11 ndash P r imar y ch arac t er iz a t ion o f ac compl i shment a long Pro je c t Ye ar s ( PY)

As it emerges from table 11 along the years the number of accessions may decrease as

natural consequence of project activities (ie synonymous trees suppression etc)

The secondary characterization data were recorded as they provide reliable information

on how cultivars may be classified in terms of several important plant characteristics

The description of the agronomic pomological technological phenological and

maturation characters were included in the nearly all the work plans and have entailed

the description of 33 characters During project implementation the activities among

the centres were inhomogeneous due on one hand to the differentiated number of

accessions under study and on the other hand to the nature of the commodity itself (ie

alternate bearing) The total percentage of accomplishment reached by the centres

involved has been differentiated (Table 12)

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 41: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

41

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

ACCOMPLISHMENT 7870 9439 7425 9118 7348

Ndeg ACCESSIONS 71 19 64 75 81

T ab le 12 S econd ary Char ac t er iz a t ion o f accompl i shme nt

Values provided for Morocco and Tunisia are an average among two centres (MeknesMarrakech TunisSfax)

Table 13 shows how this activity has been assessed Based on the methodology adopted

the secondary characterization has been divided into five groups (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation) and each one of them in

number of requested characters (ie 13 data for the agronomic characterization)

Values of 100 indicate that all the accessions have been characterized for the specific

data under examination A mean percentage of implementation is reported at the end of

each characterization group whereas the general percentage of accomplishment is

obtained dividing the summation of all the single percentages by 33 which is the total

number of characters that had to be studied

CHARACTERS ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO

SYRIA TUNISIA

MARRAKECH MEKNES SFAX TUNIS

AGRONOMIC

CHARACTERIZATION

11 Rooting ability 100 100 100 97 100 87 100 121 Trunk cross section 100 100 76 92 100 98 100 122 Tree height 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122a Canopy volume 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 122b Canopy surface area 100 100 100 92 100 98 100 131 Intensity of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 82 100 132 Quality of flowering 100 100 100 87 100 52 100 142 Crop intensity 100 100 96 92 100 78 100 1441a Tree productivity (gcm2) 100 100 92 87 100 0 0 1441b Tree productivity (Kgm2) 100 100 0 87 100 0 0 1442a ndeg fruits fertile inflorescence 0 100 0 62 100 52 0 1442b ndeg fruits cm fruiting shoot 100 100 4 62 100 52 0 1442c fruit weight cm fruiting shoot 859 100 0 0 100 0 0

General 9122 100 6676 7915 100 6115 6153

POMOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

22a Average fresh weight of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22b Average fresh weight of the stone 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22c Flesh-stone ratio of the fruit 100 100 100 100 986 100 100 22d moisture in the fruit 845 100 0 92 986 22 100 22e of oil in the fruit 845 100 100 100 986 22 100

General 938 100 80 984 986 688 100

TECHNOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

23a Oleic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23b Palmitic acid 49 63 92 90 100 80 100 23c Linoleic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23d Stearic acid 49 63 92 87 100 80 100 23e Total polyphenols 464 63 60 90 0 20 100

General 4848 63 856 888 80 68 100

PHENOLOGICAL

CHARACTERIZATION

311a Start of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 78 100 311b Start of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311c End of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311d End of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 65 100 311e Average full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311f Duration of full bloom 100 100 0 95 84 62 100 311g Duration of flowering 100 100 100 97 84 63 100

General 100 100 4285 9585 84 6485 100

MATURATION

33a Yellowish green 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33b Start of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 50 100 33c End of colour change 0 100 0 90 76 17 100

General 0 100 0 90 76 39 100

sum OF EVERY SINGLE 25973 3115 1996 2906 3009 2050 2800

sum 33 CHARACTERS 7870 9439 6048 8806 9118 6212 8484

T ab le 13

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 42: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

42

In order to provide a complete documentation on the olive biodiversity recovered and

studied by each collaborating centre a photographic documentation has been realized

following a common methodology (see chapter 32) as shown in figure 5 where two

pictures showing the country biodiversity are reported

A lg er ia ndash Ag henf a s Se t i f A lg er iandash Ag henf a s L iml i

Eg ypy ndash To f f ah i Eg yp t ndash Ba lad y

Moroc co ndash ZDH3 Moroc co ndash Me nar a

S yr i a ndash F aruk e S yr i a ndash Karme

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 43: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

43

Tun i s i a ndash Fou j y V er t Tun i s i a ndash J emr i

F ig ure 5 ndash Pho tog raph ic doc umenta t ion o f th e o l ive b iod iver s i t y

43 BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION

Conserving biodiversity and using it wisely is a global imperative Biodiversity provides

the foundation for our agricultural systems It provides the sources of traits to improve

yield quality resistance to pests and diseases and adapt to changing environmental

conditions

There are different approaches to conserving biodiversity on-farm management in-situ

conservation ex-situ conservation and complementary conservation

(httpwwwbioversityinternationalorg)

431 ON FARM MANAGEMENT

On farm management involves the maintenance of crop species on farm or in home

gardens The effectiveness of strategies to maintain and use crop diversity on farms

depends on the extent to which local varieties continue to meet the needs of farmers

and communities This type of biodiversity conservation has been termed bdquoconservation

through use‟ and it ensures that the ongoing processes of evolution and adaptation of

crops to their environments continuation persist In addition it helps preserve

indigenous knowledge and provides a necessary backup to gene bank collection

432 IN-SITU CONSERVATION

In-situ (=on-site) conservation and use refers to the maintenance and use of wild plant

populations in the habitats where they naturally occur and have evolved without the

help of human beings The wild populations regenerate naturally and are dispersed

naturally by wild animals winds and in water courses There exists an intricate

relationship often interdependence between the different species and other

components of the environment in which they occur The evolution is purely driven by

environmental pressures and any changes in one component affect the other Provided

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 44: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

44

that changes are not too drastic this dynamic co-evolution leads to greater diversity

and better adapted germplasm

433 EX-SITU CONSERVATION

Ex-situ (= off-site) conservation of germplasm takes place outside the natural habitat or

outside the production system in facilities specifically created for this purpose

The importance of gene banks has increased significantly over the last several decades

Controlling powerful social and economic forces so that they do not result in genetic

erosion is often not possible As a result gene banks often represent the only option for

conserving biodiversity the collections being the tool through which agricultural

growth is ensured as to keep our options open for innovation

434 COMPLEMENTARY CONSERVATION

A complementary conservation strategy can be defined as ldquothe combination of different

conservation actions which together lead to an optimum sustainable use of genetic

diversity existing in a target gene pool in the present and futurerdquo

A complementary conservation strategy involves striking the right balance between

different methods employed

The complementary conservation strategy has been adopted by the project combining

in-situ and ex-situ conservation methods

The biodiversity protection actions undertaken during project implementation have

entailed the creation of National and Regional collections in order to assemble the olive

biodiversity in each country under the direction of national project leaders In addition

as a safety measure the material identified through project implementation has been

transferred in two international collections one in Cordoba (Spain) and the other in

Marrakech (Morocco) inaugurated in 2002

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks will ensure together with the national collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage and will

provide the opportunity to meet the challenges of changes that are occurring in the

field of olive production

In order to reach this objective the cultivars held in the various collections have been

propagated (figure 6) as the criterion of this activity was that each accession had to be

present in four collections the National collection the Regional andor Nuclear

collection from which it originated in order to guarantee the safeguard of the

autochthonous olive genetic resources at National level and in two international

collections

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 45: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

45

F ig ure 6 - Propag at ion ac t iv i t y in Eg yp t

According to local infrastructure human resources and the number of accessions in the

collections various conservation approaches have thus been adopted and used in a

complementary manner

The majority of the centres has enlarged existing collections transforming them into

reference National collection however in some cases (ie Syria - figure 7) completely

new national collections have been established

F ig ure 7 - Re a l i z a t ion o f Nat io na l co l l e c t ion i n S yr ia

The figures 8 9 10 11 and 12 provide detailed information on the location of the

National collection fields as well as of the Regional and Nuclear collections for each

centre

As mentioned the Syrian centre has established an entirely new National collection field

located in Idleb and presents the highest number of Regional collections scattered on

the Syrian territory

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 46: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

46

F I G U R E 8 - S Y R I A

The location of the Regional collections is principally concentrated on the western side

of the country specifically in Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs and Damascus

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N A L G E R I A

( S I D I - A I C H )

F I G U R E 9 - A L G E R I A

NATIONAL COLLECTION Sidi-Aich

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Skikda Costantine Mohammadia

NATIONAL COLLECTION Idleb

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Aleppo Lattakia Hama Tartus Homs Damascus

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 47: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

47

All the Algerian accessions have been assembled in the National collection field located

in the Northern part of the country (Sidi- Aich) and three collections situated at Skikda

Constantine and Mohammadia are registered as Regional fields all the collections are

under the direct supervision of the Institut Technique de l‟Arboriculture Fruitiegravere et de

la Vigne (ITAF) which is the collaborating Institution for the project

N A T I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N F I E L D

I N E G Y P Y

( G I Z A )

F I G U R E 1 0 - E G Y P Y

In Egypt the National collection has been set up at Giza in the Horticulture Research

Institute - HRI - (Ministry of Agriculture) collaborating centre for the project Two

fields placed in Ismalia and El-Arish are recorded as Regional collections

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N M O R O C C O

( M E K N E S )

F I G U R E 1 1 - M O R O C C O

NATIONAL COLLECTION INRA Marrakech

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ecole Nationale D‟Agriculture (ENA) Ain Taoujdate (INRA) SODEA

NATIONAL COLLECTION Giza

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Ismalia El-Arish

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 48: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

48

In Morocco the National collection has been created at the headquarter of the Institut

National de la Recherche Agronomique of Marrakech whereas the main Regional

collection is situated at the Ecole Nationale d‟Agriculture of Meknes and assembles a

great part of the Moroccan accession two other Regional collections have to be

signalled in the region of Meknes (Ain Taoujdate and SODEA)

R E G I O N A L C O L L E C T I O N

F I E L D I N T U N I S I A

( T U N I S )

F I G U R E 1 2 - T U N I S I A

In Tunisia the National field is located near Sfax exactly at Boughrara and the Regional

field in Tunis Both fields are under the direction of the Institut de l‟Olivier

The olive International collections in Cordoba (Spain) and Marrakech (Morocco)

probably represent the leading result of the project concretely crowning the efforts

displayed by the different partners (Figure 13 14)

Both collections ensure that the olive genetic resources are available to farmers

breeders and other researchers for agricultural development the collected material in

the gene banks is carefully documented and represents a vegetal bank capable to

provide the genotypes presenting particular agronomic features and to reduce

confusion when realizing new plantations

NATIONAL COLLECTION Boughrara-Sfax

REGIONAL COLLECTIONS Oued Souhil Nabeul (Tunis)

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 49: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

49

F ig ure 13 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f

M arrak e ch (Morocco)

F ig ure 14 - In t ern at ion a l co l l ec t io n o f Cordo ba ( Sp a i n)

The first international collection established in 1970-1971 in the work frame of an

agreement between the FAO and Spain has been located at the CIFA Alameda Obispo

centre of Cordoba

The second world collection completely new and entirely composed of the varieties

issued from the RESGEN project has been inaugurated in March 2002 and is placed in

Marrakech

The varieties introduced in these international collections have not only been certified

at the phytosanitary level but also at the varietal level by the countries that have

conducted the characterization studies They will have the strategic function of

ensuring together with the National collection fields created in each country the

safeguard of the Mediterranean olive genetic heritage as they include all the varieties

identified as autochthonous in the different participating countries and may represent

therefore a patrimony of elevated social and scientific value that shall stimulates the

exchange of knowledge and promote the technical and scientific cooperation at

international level

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 50: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

50

5 PROJECT ACHIEVEMENTS

This section will provide a summary of the project achievements realized by the five

collaborating countries differentiated profiles have been developed examining

technological phenological and agronomic features of the olive biodiversity collected

the data available have been elaborated in order to provide an as clear as possible

picture of the olive genetic resources characteristics detected

As described in the methodology section (Chapter 3) a variety of common investigative

methods characterization schemes and documentary resources were used Thanks to

the common investigation methods adopted by the five countries based on identical

criteria it has been possible to gather the data available and provide a global oversight

on the olive vegetal material collected through project implementation

Elaborations have been conducted as far as possible on the total number of accessions

for each country though in some cases it was not possible to access precisely the data

for the entire national olive heritage however the figures presented below should not

be read as a comparison of the five collaborating centres but rather as a general

account using the information available demonstrating the high range of ldquooptionsrdquo

offered by the recovery of the biodiversity which hitherto would have been

undiscovered

TECHNOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OLIVE OIL - FATTY ACIDS

Olive Oil is a complex compound made principally of fatty acids The major fatty acids

of olive oil are palmitic (75 ndash 20) stearic (05 ndash 5) palmitoleic (03 ndash 35) oleic

(55 - 83) linoleic (35 ndash 21) and linolenic (00 ndash 1) Other fatty acids can also be

found in trace amounts this specific composition differentiates olive oil from other

edible vegetable oils The fatty acid composition of olive oil depends principally on the

area of production the variety the latitude the climatic conditions and the maturity of

the fruit

Their importance are linked to the well known beneficial health effects of olive oil

which is in fact due to both its high content of monounsaturated fatty acids (oleic and

linoleic acid) and its high content of antioxidative substances

Studies have shown that olive oil offers protection against heart disease by controlling

LDL (bad) cholesterol levels while raising HDL (the good cholesterol) levels No

other naturally produced oil has as large an amount of monounsaturated as olive oil

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 51: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

51

As per the methodology adopted (table 14) the olive oils of the varieties collected

through project implementation have been divided in different categories according to

their fatty acid content

Below are presented charts which refer to the elaboration conducted on the data of 3

fatty acids namely Oleic Palmitic and Linoleic acid

OLEIC (C181) () PALMITIC (C160) () LINOLEIC (C182) ()

1 Low lt65 1 Low lt10 1 Very low lt5

2 Medium 65-70 2 Medium 10-13 2 Low 5-9

3 High 70-75 3 High 13-15 3 Medium 9-12

4 Very high gt75 4 Very high gt15 4 High 12-15

Table 14

As it emerges from the charts the oleic acid content among the centres presents a high

range of variability (charts 3a 3b 3c 3d 3e) In particular it should be noted that

the Algerian and Moroccan olive oils show to have a high or very high ratio of oleic

acid and the medium content is quite well represented in both centres it should be

pointed out that the Moroccan olive oils are all classifiable in categories above 65 of

oleic content since none of the oils have been classified in the lower category

OLEIC ACID

2353

2353 882

4412

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4167

1667

1666

250

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75 C har t 3 a - A lg er i a C har t 3 b - Eg yp t

OLEIC ACID

5517 2414

2069

65-70 70-75 gt75

OLEIC ACID

4143

1571 429

3857

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 c - Moroc co C har t 3 d - S yr i a

OLEIC ACID

6324

147 1324

2206

lt 65 65-70 70-75 gt75

C har t 3 e ndash Tun i s ia

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 52: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

52

Vice versa the Egyptian and Syrian centres are characterized respectively by 41 and

39 of olive oils belonging to the low content category whereas the other categories are

uniformly distributed in the Egyptian centre and prevalently concentrated in the

medium category in the Syrian centre In the Tunisian centre only 1 accession (ldquoSayalirdquo)

has displayed a high oleic acid concentration whereas 43 of the Tunisian olive oil

samples have low oleic acid content

Palmitic Acid is a typical example of saturated fatty acids (has no double bond in its

chains all the carbons in their carbon chain are ldquosaturatedrdquo by hydrogen atoms) the

high intake of which can induce an increased cholesterol production However the

international standard limits established and applied to olive oils are set between 75

and 20 which is fairly low compared to other vegetable oils (palm oil and coconut oil)

The charts show the Palmitic Acid percentage distribution in the olive oil biodiversity

samples for each collaborating centre (charts 4a 4b 4c 4d 4e)

PALMITIC ACID

3143

3714

3143

10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

5833

1667

250

10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 4 b ndash Eg yp t

PALMITIC ACID

517

2587

3793 3103

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15

PALMITIC ACID

290

2899

1739

5072

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 c - Moroc co C har t 4 d - S yr i a

PALMITIC ACID

6522 2029

1159 290

lt 10 10-13 13-15 gt15 C har t 4 e ndash Tun i s ia

The preliminary classification of the results provided on the palmitic acid composition

reveals that in Morocco 3 accessions (Pm 4 5116 Zms 2 Zsb 10) and in Syria

(Khadrawi and Khashabi) and Tunisia (Chemlali Zarzis Zarrazi) 2 accessions fall

within the lowest category (lt10) These results are in contrast with the percentage of

the oil samples belonging to the category with palmitic acid content major of 15

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 53: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

53

which is considerable reaching in Tunisia 65 of olive oil samples A fairly balanced

situation amongst the categories can be evidenced in Algeria though the lowest

catogory is completely absent The Egyptian olive oil samples in large part characterized

by very high palmitic acid content (58) have also a completely absent lowest category

The contents of linoleic acid have also been elaborated aggregating the oil samples of

each collaborating centres in groups according to their percentage content (charts 5a

5b 5c 5d 5e)

Being a polyunsaturated acid it reduces oil stability and therefore the international

limits are set in the range of 35 ndash 21 however it is also nutritionally beneficial

Linoleic acid is referred to as an essential fatty acid that is to say a fatty acid that cannot

be constructed within the organism from other components by any known chemical

pathways and therefore must be obtained from the diet The charts developed indicate a

much equilibrated situation among three categories in Egypt though the lowest category

is completely absent whereas in Algeria the majority of the olive oil samples (52) fall

into the medium range of linoleic content

In Syria 54 of the oil samples have linoleic acid content higher than 11

LINOLEIC ACID

1892

541

2432

5135

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3334 3333

3333

5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 a ndash A lg er i a C har t 5 b ndash Eg yp t

LINOLEIC ACID

690 2069

4310

2931

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15

LINOLEIC ACID

3768

725 145

5362

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 c - Moroc co C har t 5 d - S yr i a

LINOLEIC ACID

1449

1159 435

6957

lt 5 5 - 9 9 -12 12 -15 C har t 5 e - T un i s i a

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 54: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

54

Quite the opposite situation can be revealed in Morocco where 93 of the oil samples

have a maximum linoleic content of 12 and only 7 of them belong to the highest

category conversely 70 of the Tunisian oil samples are grouped in the higher

category

Table 15 has been organized in order to summarize the focal information for each

centre in particular only the more representative group for each centre is indicated

according to the category of belonging

FATTY ACIDS

GROUP OF SAMPLES

PREVAILING () CATEGORY BALANCE SITUATION

ALGERIA

oleic acid 43 High 70-74

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

38 High 13-15 31 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 52 Medium 9-12

EGYPT

oleic acid 41 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 58 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 33 Low 5 - 9

34 Medium 9 -12 33 High 12 -15

MOROCCO

oleic acid 55

palmitic acid 31 Medium 10-13

26 High 13-15 38 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 43 Low 5-9

SYRIA

oleic acid 41 Medium 65-70

palmitic acid 51 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 54 High 12-15

TUNISIA

oleic acid 64 Low lt 65

palmitic acid 65 Very High gt 15

linoleic acid 70 High 12-15

Table 15

As it emerges from the table the Algerian olive oil biodiversity is characterized by a high

oleic acid content conversely the Egyptian biodiversity by a low oleic acid content and a

very high palmitic acid content exactly as the Tunisian centre which is also

characterized by a high linoleic acid content The Syrian olive oil samples analyzed

show to have a very high palmitic content and high linoleic acid percentage whereas

43 of the Moroccan olive oils are characterized by having low linoleic content

The technological studies conducted on the olive biodiversity are a representative

evidence of the wide range of diversity discovered as genotypes with olive oils

characteristics different from the international standards have been detected

PHENOLOGIC CHARACTERIZATION - FLOWERING

The presence of large numbers of flowers is a good indicator of potentially large yields

its intensity depends on energy and carbohydrate availability and the presence of

specific hormones necessary to drive the bud apex toward inflorescence production

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 55: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

55

Carbohydrate availability depends on climate conditions on water and nutrient amount

and physical chemical and microbiological conditions of the soil and in particular on

variety According to the methodology adopted during project implementation the start

and length of flowering of the autochthons olive biodiversity in all the collaborating

centres have been taken into consideration and the data have been elaborated

The graphic version used in charts 6a 6b 6c 6d and 6e does not intend to furnish a

specific data whereas is meant to provide a general picture on the period of start of

flowering in the collections therefore the same period of time has been used for the

evaluations (16th Marchndash21st May) and the graphic concentration of bar charts indicate

the prevalence of varieties beginning their flowering period in correspondence of a

specific date

As it is shown by the charts the flowering period vary notably within the centres

demonstrating a high range of variability for this parameter Specifically in Algeria the

first cultivar starts its flowering on 3rd April (ldquoGerbouardquo) and the last cultivar starts

blooming after 40 days on 9th May ldquoAzeboudyrdquo

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

However there are a

clear higher

percentage of Algerian

cultivars starting their

flowering period from

21st April to 29th April

C har t 6 a - A L G E R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on

of

Flo

we

rin

g (

Ndeg

Da

ys)

The flowering of the

Egyptian accessions in

the collection field of

Giza begins first (22nd

March) and its lengths

is very concentrated in

a short period

C har t 6 b ndash E G Y P Y

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 56: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

56

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Morocco the start of

flowering is

distributed almost

uniformly during one

month with the

exception of two

cultivars that start on

10 and 11 May

respectively

ldquoFakhfoukhardquo

ldquoHamranirdquo C har t 6 c - M O R O C C O

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f Fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Syria the flowering

initiation is shifted

towards the end of the

season and is

concentrated between

16th April and 18th May

with few accessions

starting their flowering

period before (5 7 13

15 April) and some

after (21 May)

C har t 6 d - S Y R I A

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

16-M

ar18

-Mar

20-M

ar22

-Mar

24-M

ar26

-Mar

28-M

ar30

-Mar

1-Ap

r3-

Apr

5-Ap

r7-

Apr

9-Ap

r11

-Apr

13-A

pr15

-Apr

17-A

pr19

-Apr

21-A

pr23

-Apr

25-A

pr27

-Apr

29-A

pr1-

May

3-M

ay5-

May

7-M

ay9-

May

11-M

ay13

-May

15-M

ay17

-May

19-M

ay21

-May

Du

rati

on o

f fl

ower

ing

(N

deg D

ays)

In Tunisia it can be

noted that the first

cultivar that starts to

bloom coincides

approximately with the

last cultivar that starts

to bloom in Egypt

C har t 6 e - T U N I S I A

Figure 15 provides a summary of the data commented

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 57: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

57

Again the graphic style used intends providing a clear and immediate picture of the

data assembled more than specific records In Algeria the first variety that starts

flowering (3rd April) corresponds approximately to the first one in Syria The early start

of flowering in Egypt appears clear in opposition to the situation in Tunisia

Flowering Period

0

6

16-Mar 22-Mar 28-Mar 3-Apr 9-Apr 15-Apr 21-Apr 27-Apr 3-May 9-May 15-May 21-May

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

F ig ure 15

The extended period of flowering in Syria can also be evidenced with the last variety

starting to flower particularly late (21st May cultivar ldquoStanboulirdquo) A similar blooming

situation was registered in Morocco

AGRONOMIC AND POMOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION

It is well known that the overwhelming majority of the world olive varieties are

processed to olive oil Vice versa the information provided by the five collaborating

centres indicates that the olive biodiversity collected is homogeneously distributed

among the three olive destinations (table olives olive oil dual purpose) enlightening

105 accessions classified as table olives (Chart 7a)

30 34 36

0

20

40

60

80

100

Perc

enta

ge

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVE DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7a

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 58: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

58

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Perc

enta

ge

ALGERIA EGYPT MOROCCO SYRIA TUNISIA

OLIVE OIL TABLE OLIVES DUAL PURPOSE

Chart 7b

However a deeper analysis indicate a very differentiated situation among the five

collaborating centres(Chart 7b) in particular in Algeria the majority of the olive

biodiversity collected (62) is used for olive oil extraction whereas in Morocco 66 of

the accessions have been classified as being of dual purpose A high percentage of table

olive varieties have been detected in Syria Tunisia and Egypt

The average fresh weight of the fruit the production efficiency as well as the

information on the rooting ability have been examined and illustrated in chart 8 9 and

10 The review of the data indicates again the importance of the study considering the

ample diversity detected among the olive genetic resources In particular peculiar data

values can be evidenced for the average fresh weight of the fruit as in Tunisia 46 of

the olive biodiversity detected falls within the very low category whereas in Egypt the

majority of the accessions belongs to the high category The distribution among the low

and medium group is almost balanced for the other centres

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Pe

rc

en

tag

e o

f c

ult

iva

rs

Very low Low Medium High

AVERAGE FRESH WEIGHT OF THE FRUIT

Algeria Egypt Morocco Syria Tunisia

Chart 8

The information on the productivity indicate that the Syrian accessions have

predominantly shown a very low or low productive efficiency whilst the Algerian and

Egyptian data demonstrate a great diversity as this data is distributed among all the

categories The evaluation of the Moroccan information suggests that there is no precise

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 59: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

59

data prevailing whereas there is a kind of balanced distribution among two or three

categories accessions are classified as having principally either low or medium

production efficiency however it should be stated that no cultivars with very low

productive efficiency were recorded in Morocco

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35

Percentage

Nil

Very Low

Low

Medium

High

Very High

INDUCED ROOTING ABILITY (3000 ppm)

C har t 10

The data on rooting ability have been gathered together and indicate that 30 of the

accessions recovered have a medium rooting ability while approximately 12 have a

nil rooting ability Nevertheless a considerable portion of the biodiversity collected

belongs to the category with high rooting ability (Table 16)

C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y C O D E N A M E C O U N T R Y

SAA000580 Azeboudj Algeria HAOUZ002 Tamellalet 18 Morocco

SAA000270 Azeradj Algeria HAOUZ005 Tamellalet 41 Morocco

SAA000555 Azougagh Algeria HAOUZ010 Tamellalet 51 Morocco

SAA000013 Blanquette de guelma Algeria ENAMAR091 VS3 Morocco

SAA000618 Bouchoukra Algeria ENAMAR093 VS6 Morocco

SAA000037 Rougette de mitidja Algeria ENAMAR075 ZDH5 Morocco

ARI019 Abou Monkar Egypt HOMPL07 Abiad min omou Syria

GIZ002 Aggizi Akse Egypt LATJB02 Dekrawi Syria

GIZ003 Aggizi Oshime Egypt LATHA04 Drmlali Syria

GIZ001 Aggizi Shame Egypt ALEOM02 Kaisi Syria

GIZ008 Balady Egypt HAMAK02 Kfar- Zeta Syria

ARI017 Bez El Anza Egypt TARSB06 Khadrawi Syria

GIZ004 Hamed Egypt ALEAF05 Khello Syria

ARI018 Kosiem Egypt LATMS03 Khodieri Syria

GIZ012 Meloky Egypt IDLMA09 Maari Syria

ENAMAR072 Berri Meslal 3 Morocco HAMAK01 Safrawi Syria

ENAMAR053 Dahbia Morocco IDLKR12 Shami Modabl Syria

MEN000005 K26 Morocco ALEKA01 Zaiti Syria

MEN000002 Menara Morocco CSN 3 Chaiumlbi Antha Tunisia

MEN00001 Picholine Marocaine Morocco CSN 15 Cheacutetoui Tunisia

MEN000004 S19 Morocco CSN 2 Sayali Tunisia

T ab le 16

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 60: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

60

6 PROJECT DISSEMINATION

The communication and dissemination measures adopted during project realization

have had the main purpose of generating a high level of attention among the

stakeholders engendering thus elevated awareness on biodiversity loss issue

Project results have been disseminated principally through the publication of a list of

olive autochthons genetic resources held in each collaborating country completed with

detailed information on the National collection fields as well as the Regional and

Nuclear collection locations As it was predictable that the investigation would have

been enlarged due to the varietal surveys two lists were published the first list during

the second project year while the final list of the olive genetic resources collected by

each collaborating center has been published in November 2007 (figure 16 and 17)

F ig ure 16 ndash F i r s t l i s t o f o l iv e b iod i ver s i t y

(M a y 2003) F ig ure 17 ndash F in a l l i s t o f o l ive

b iod i ver s i t y (M ay 2 003)

Another mean of dissemination has consisted in the development of a specific database

As a matter of fact due to the large amount of information available for each center all

the data available were assembled in a single computerized database The structure of

the database was carefully planned and all the data were registered on Microsoftreg

Access 2000 (relational database management system) which permits to register and

recall in an organized manner the desired information (Figure 18 and 19)

F ig ur e 18 ndash D B s t ruc ture r e la t ion s s e t s F ig ur e 19 ndash D B f ina l ou t look

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 61: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

61

7 CONCLUSIONS

Bioversity‟s work focuses on the maintenance of the genetic dimension of the wild

species to ensure that populations are of sufficient diversity to allow them to adapt to

the changing environments and in particular to climate change

The main objective in any plant genetic resources conservation programme is to

maintain the highest possible level of genetic variability present across the gene pool of

a given crop both in its natural range and in a germplasm collection

Plant genetic resources are the basis for natural and directed evolution and are essential

for world food security Their adequate management establishes the groundwork to

increase food supplies and meet the related challenges of changes in the environment

The role played by generations of farmers and by indigenous and local communities in

conserving and improving plant genetic resources has been of outstanding importance

In recognition of the essential importance of plant genetic resources and conscious of

the intrinsic value of this biological diversity the basic efforts displayed in the project

have been focused to the recovery conservation and sustainable utilization of olive

biodiversity The secondary characterization provides information on how cultivars

may be classified as per several important productive characteristics (agronomic

pomological technological phenological and maturation features) This information

will be of great value for the whole olive sector and will allow to further emphasizing

the olive tree and its products as a sustainable crop in the current growing areas either

marginal or appropriate thus increasing job demand in rural areas both in the

agriculture industry and service sectors As a consequence erosion and desertification

will be diminished in areas where social development is strongly based on almost only

olive growing thus keeping rural populations on their lands

The reassembling of all the genetic diversity collected through the project in ex-situ

gene banks namely the International olive germplasm collection fields of Marrakech

and Cordoba ensures together with the National collection fields created andor

implemented in each country the safeguard of the olive genetic heritage

The project design has entailed a procedure which has ensured a significant strategy for

the biodiversity knowledge Results achieved by different operation units can be

compared as a common methodology has been adopted by all the Institutions this has

given a strong consistency to the project and has contributed to create an efficient

scientific network

The general adoption of a single working methodology is one of the major project

acquisitions and has thus provided an efficient tool for identifying possible synonyms

using fifteen characters belonging to the primary characterization which are particularly

useful since they enable discrimination between morphologically different cultivars

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets

Page 62: conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of the

2008

62

Project activities have permitted the detection and conservation of the olive biodiversity

unknown andor characterized by a high extinction rate In fact the framework built

in five years of activity has lead to enrich the world knowledge of the olive biodiversity

of 124 cultivars as a total of 310 accessions have been detected and documented

commencing from a starting point of 186 accessions

The transfer of the olive biodiversity to the National and International collections meets

the necessity to guarantee the long-term project‟s effects and will enable all centers to

continue any further study the collection fields serving as catalyser of all future actions

The in-situ and ex-situ conservation planned in the project guarantees that the genetic

variability produced by mans selecting the more promising trees will be saved for future

generations In the beneficiary countries the selection or introduction of ldquonewrdquo

genotypes based on the project‟s results will be a major factor in making olive

cultivation a sustainable viable alternative to other land uses

The project has involved a wide program completed with on-field surveys besides a

considerable number of countries have taken part to project activities The project has

involved thus the implementation of a large study which has been a major undertaking

The challenges have been important as the study has concerned multiple sites

The main issue now is the strategy through which the olive genetic resources will be

provided and disseminated to the farmers

The farmer‟s access to the olive biodiversity collected studied and certified by national

research authorities necessarily requires following specific strategies this requirement

is essential to avoid that all the efforts realized by this scientific network in putting

order in the olive biodiversity turns out to be vain

The strategy that envisages the realization of pilot nursery centers supervised by the

research authorities able to produce high quality olive trees and to multiply the olive

genetic heritage of each country could induce products traded at National level to be

more competitive in the International trade

By taking advantage of different cultivars it is possible to differentiate the final product

introducing thus an innovation in the sector entirely new product features will

constitute a radical change that could represent a valid strategy to adapt to a ldquomoving

environmentrdquo as globalization is Pilot nursery centers could also improve the farmer‟s

technical capacities and support services at producer level and establish basic

infrastructures in the production regions The realization of pilot nursery centers may

be the solution to multiply and disseminate olive trees optimally adapted to the

environmental and climatic characteristics of each participating country

The olive biodiversity could therefore be the key to develop the International

competitiveness of local producers on world markets